《Your Majesty, Please Get Away》 C1 Xiao Qingran quickly retracted the black metal threads in her sleeves and looked at the five corpses lying in the alley across from her. Her eyes grew darker and darker as she sneered, "Su Qian Xing, you really care about everything. What a pity ¡­" Unfortunately, I won''t be at your mercy like before. She shook her head and walked forward. She reached out and pulled out the sword from the assassin''s waist and stabbed it into his chest. After she was done, she sighed to herself, "I hope that man is safe and sound." "Is it This King that you wish to be safe?" A man''s cold voice came from behind him. Xiao Qing''s body suddenly stiffened as she turned her head in shock only to see a cold-faced man dressed in a blue robe standing at the entrance of the alleyway, with tassels and bits of gold hanging from his waist. Su Qian Han? Why are you here? " Didn''t this man just get lured away by Li Er? Su Qianhan stepped forward and blocked the entrance of the alleyway. Her cold gaze swept across the corpses on the ground. Her gaze gently swept across a spot of blood on their temples. Her tone was one of ridicule. "This King has always wondered why the number of people who assassinated This King has decreased in recent days. He even thought that the crown prince had forgotten about This King due to his busy schedule. Now, it seems like there is someone who wants This King to take a break." This woman was quite smart. She had used this sword wound to cover up their fatal wounds. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it when he was suspicious, he wouldn''t have blamed the past few days on her, right? Xiao Qingran pursed her lips. Her eyes flickered but didn''t say anything. The hands behind her back tightened as she thought of a way to escape. Before she understood the situation, she didn''t want to have any substantial contact with this man. She had secretly concealed it a few times, but she didn''t expect to be discovered this time. "So? [Why would Miss Xiao, who is the Crown Princess''s consort, do such a thing?] When he said the word ''Crown Princess'', the mockery in his eyes became deeper. He spoke with indifference, "I am afraid the Crown Prince doesn''t know about this, does he?" "No." He paused before narrowing his eyes dangerously. With a cold glint in his eyes, he continued, "More accurately, he might not even know that you know martial arts." Not only that, due to his confrontation with Su Qian Xing, he had also investigated the people around Su Qian. However, he didn''t know that this woman could fight. From the looks of her movements, she wasn''t just good at kung fu. Ah, her concealment was really deep! Xiao Qing''s gaze darkened. When he mentioned Su Qianxing''s name, a trace of coldness flashed across her eyes. Su Qian Xing didn''t know that in his previous life, she had worked hard to create a gentle and generous appearance for him. Even though she did everything for his throne, she never made a move behind the scenes. Luckily she hadn''t used all her trump cards yet, otherwise how would she take her revenge now?! Since the heavens had given her the chance to be reborn, she must drag that ungrateful man from his high position into an endless hell! "Three times in a row, you really appeared in time every time." Su Qianhan walked forward step by step, the glint in his eyes grew more and more dangerous. "Speak, what are you planning?!" Xiao Qingran looked at the man in front of her. The cold aura emitted from his body was frightening, but she was not timid at all. She half-jokingly said: "If I said that I helped Your Highness because I adored you, would you believe me?" "Love?" Su Qian laughed coldly. To him, this phrase was laughable. The woman in front of him had just helped Su Qianxing remove him from the position of crown prince half a month ago, and now she was saying ''adoration'' to him? When Xiao Qingran saw the mockery in his eyes, she could tell what he was thinking. However, he wasn''t the only one who didn''t believe this. Even she didn''t believe in this kind of excuse. However, she wasn''t completely lying. It was true that she wanted to help him, but it wasn''t because of this superficial reason. The real reason was that he probably wouldn''t believe it even if he said so himself. "I only solved a few problems. Your highness can think that I have a goal, so you don''t need to care about me, and you don''t need to feel that you''re giving me a favor." "What I just said was just a joke. I know that I don''t dare to covet the prince with my identity." Xiao Qingran''s gaze flickered as she quietly leaned to the side. It seemed that she was not used to speaking to this man at such a close distance, but this step back seemed like she was admitting defeat, but it was actually just a gauge of distance. She looked calm on the surface, but as she spoke to Su Qianhan, she moved her left foot slightly backwards, maintaining a posture of rushing out, "Besides, it''s just a coincidence this time. Did Your Highness just say ''before''? I don''t know what that means. " Su Qian Han''s tone was cold, but he did not take her actions seriously, "You want to lie to me?! You think that you can escape from This King''s hands? " She knew that if she were to face him head on, she definitely would not be able to defeat him. She pursed her lips: "Prince is a man of honor. I am alone now. Prince won''t make things difficult for a weak girl like me, right?" Su Qian laughed coldly. He glanced at the corpse on the ground and repeated what she had said, "Weak girl?" A girl that could wipe out so many lives on her own was a weak girl? The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched unnaturally, her hanging hand tightly clenched: "What does Your Highness want?" In any case, he had saved him just now. Although he didn''t expect the other party to accept his favor, this person shouldn''t be able to repay the kindness with enmity, right? As if he had guessed what she was thinking, Su Qian let out a cold snort, "Not only was the one who slandered me half a month ago for murdering the son of Minister Li, but he is also being humiliated in court. What should I do about it?" He had worked hard for so many years, but he didn''t expect to lose to this woman so many times. Xiao Qing Ran''s body stiffened as a peculiar light flashed in her eyes. She lowered her voice as if to herself: "I will definitely return what I owe you back to you." Su Qian Han frowned, because her voice was soft and did not catch her words, "What did you say?" Xiao Qing then raised her head and denied, "No ¡­ "Nothing." She took a deep breath. "The prince has a broad mind. Since the day he was bestowed the title of Crown Prince, he has been plotted against in many different ways. He must have been calm all these years." "You never put those civil officials in your eyes, so why would you take their rumors to heart? Naturally, you wouldn''t be able to talk about being ''humiliated''." This man had always been swift and decisive. Not to mention the current emperor, even the civil officials and military officials were wary of him. Even if he lost his power, some of them wanted to use this opportunity to please Su Qianxing but did not dare to go overboard. Su Qian laughed coldly, "You do know this king." He really didn''t care about what those people thought, but it was a fact that the woman in front of him had schemed against him. "But ¡­" He lowered his voice and said with a hint of killing intent, "This King hates smart women, but also hates self-righteous women!" Xiao Qing was startled. She watched him turn his palm into a claw and try to grab her from the side. She barely dodged the shoulder blade attack, and instinctively shot out the black iron wire from her sleeve in order to hit the heart of the man in front of her. The killing intent on Su Qian Han''s body rapidly grew as he gathered inner Qi in his hand and attacked. However, Xiao Qing Ran''s reaction was even faster than his. She quickly pulled back the black iron wire half a second after she made her move, but because she subconsciously made a move, the hidden weapon carried ten percent of its offensive power. At the same time, Su Qianhan''s fist had arrived. Xiao Qing Qing could only barely avoid the fatal point of his heart as she used her left shoulder to receive his punch. With a ''kacha'' sound, the shoulder blade broke into pieces, and the attack power of the Darksteel Thread was reflected back at the same time. "Wu ~" The combination of internal injuries and external injuries caused Xiao Qing to groan as her face instantly turned pale. Su Qian Han''s next attack stopped as well. The shock in his eyes turned into confusion. He looked at the woman who was pushed against the wall and frowned. He had just seen clearly that this woman had pulled back her weapon because she was afraid of hurting him. Since she knew martial arts, she should also know that it was impossible to take back a weapon that she used all her strength on. Xiao Qing Ran''s expression was extremely unsightly. Her lips even had a trace of white. She ruthlessly suppressed the sweet smell that was about to burst out of her chest and forced out a smile: "Your highness has beaten me too, has your anger dissipated?" Although her face was pale, her smile gave off a feeling of brilliance. However, Su Qianhan''s face became even more unsightly because of the smile. This was the first time he did not make a move on a woman. This woman was truly not pleasing to the eyes! "If Your Highness can calm down, can you let me leave now?" Xiao Qingxi held one of her hands to her chest and breathed lightly, her breath carrying a slight chill. Su Qian Han''s gaze swept across her pale lips. He was very clear on the power of his fist just now. If he didn''t treat her shoulder in time, she would be crippled. She really had some backbone. She was clearly in so much pain that her face had paled, yet she was still forcing herself to speak with her. "Leave? "Sure." Su Qian laughed coldly and suddenly pressed his hand against the wall, "I beg this king." Did she really think that she would be able to escape his question just from this punch? He didn''t realize that this woman was so wild and unruly before this. Such a clear look in her eyes was not something that a vicious woman should have. A woman like her should be stomped on by others as she prostrated herself lowly. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. She did not expect this person to make such a request to her. Her brain short-circuited and a deep sense of humiliation overcame her. She clenched her fists as she stared at the man, cold sweat beginning to gather on her forehead due to the pain. "Prince, this request is too difficult. I can''t do it." She had always had a clear conscience when she did things as she pleased. Surviving in this chaotic world, she had her own set of rules and never asked for anything from others. "Can''t do it?" Su Qianhan laughed deeply in a low voice. His lips curled up into a bloody and cruel smile, "Woman, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?" As long as he wanted to, he could strangle her at any time! C2 Xiao Qing Ran''s expression was a bit unsightly. In her previous life, she had fought with him for so long, so she naturally knew what kind of person he was. She took a deep breath and tried her best to stand straight. She felt that she could move freely in the captivity of his arm. "My prince, other than this matter, I will agree to any other request you have." "Any?" Su Qian Han''s eyes were full of mockery, he didn''t think that he could get anything from this woman in front of him. "Yes, anything." Xiao Qingran''s tone was a bit dubious. Her eyes flashed as she suddenly threw herself into his embrace, ready to throw herself into his arms. Su Qianhan was stunned and his face turned ugly. He subconsciously reached out to push her and said angrily, "Woman, you''re courting death!" He swung his palm at her, but the latter took advantage of the moment he made a move to quickly bend down and miss his move. After that, she escaped from under his arm and quickly escaped out of the alley. Su Qian Han waited until she was out of the range of his restrictions before he realized his'' Golden Cicada ''plan. Looking at the flustered figure of the man''s back, he knew that he was deceived and had gritted his teeth. After a while, a smile suddenly gathered in his eyes, like a calm night before a storm: "Woman, you are very good!" "Your Highness." The silver mask on his face covered half of his face as he said, "There''s a letter from over there. What do you think?" Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened, "Since this is the Crown Prince''s banquet, of course we have to go. Not only do we have to go there, we have to prepare a big gift!" "Yes." "Miss, are you alright?" On the other side, Li Er was waiting outside the pavilion. When she saw Xiao Qing Ran return, she immediately went to welcome her. "Nothing." Xiao Qing then shook her head as she pressed her shoulder with one hand, her expression still extremely unsightly. "Miss, you''re hurt?!" Riko was alarmed as she hurriedly helped her into the room to sit down. She closed the door before taking out the medicine box from the corner under the bed. Her movements were extremely practiced. It seemed like she had done this countless times. Xiao Qing Ran stretched out her hand to stop her movements: "It''s not a wound, these things are useless. It''s not very serious. You just have to rest for a while. " The punch from Su Qianhan had landed on his shoulder blade, but it was not broken, and the bandages were useless. He could only heal himself. "Miss ¡­" Riko hugged the medicine box as she looked at her with a pained expression. "Miss, why do you need to do this?" She really did not understand why the Miss had done this. Ever since she had woken up a few days ago, her temperament had greatly changed. She clearly loved the Third Prince a lot before, and even did many things just for him to get the Second Prince off his throne. Now that she had succeeded, why did she go back to helping the Second Prince? Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips as her right hand gathered inner strength and fiercely pressed it on her left shoulder. That tearing pain instantly spread throughout her body. "Ah!" She gave a muffled groan as her whole body started to tremble. Her left hand, which was holding onto the table, couldn''t help but tremble. Riko''s heart ached even more as she looked at her resolute gaze. It was so painful that her face was so pale that she did not even say a word. Although she knew she should not say such words, she could not hold it in. "Even if Miss thinks that it was her own fault that the Second Prince was dragged down, then you can just stop interfering in this matter in the future. You''re a would-be Crown Prince consort right now, do you really have to go this far?" "What''s more ¡­" Li Er paused and pursed her lips. "Furthermore, the Second Prince does not need your protection?" "I know." Xiao Qing Ran stopped what she was doing. A drop of cold sweat fell on the table from the side of her temple. Although her voice was soft, it was firm. "It was just for my own selfish desire." How could she not know that the man did not need the protection of others? In her previous life, they had fought for five to six years, and even she had to use countless methods to pry open a water caltrop on the man. In the end, if Su Qian Xing didn''t use a sinister method, that person wouldn''t have been able to succeed ¡­ Xiao Qing`er did not continue to think about it. A cold darkness instantly rose in her eyes before it was quickly suppressed. She said in a low voice: "I just want to do my best to make up for something." Even if Su Qianhan didn''t need it. "Miss." Riko looked at her with a complicated expression in her eyes. "Li''er, remember this. You are not allowed to mention this matter to anyone. Outside, I am still a lovesick girl who deeply loves Su Qian Xing. Do you understand?" Xiao Qingran half sat up with her hands on the table as she instructed in a low voice. Not everyone could accept such an unnatural thing like rebirth. She only needed to stick to her goal, and she didn''t need to let a second person know about it. "Right." Riko nodded and suddenly thought of something. "Miss, His Highness the crown prince''s invitation has been sent. His banquet will be in a few days." Xiao Qingran squinted and reached out her hand, placing the golden red wedding invitation in her palm. She lowered her gaze and looked at the words'' birthday ''in the middle, then closed her eyes slightly. "That''s right, I forgot. That man''s morning banquet will be in the future." She really had to prepare a big present! Not long ago, the crown prince''s position had fallen onto Su Qian Xing. Now that his birthday was coming up so quickly, that man naturally had to prepare well. Although Xiao Qingran was a would-be princess consort, she had to follow a lot of rules because she was born out of a concubine. Although she wasn''t really a person who knew how to follow a lot of rules, most of them only pretended to be so. "Qingyi, you''re here." Su Qian Xing was waiting in the main hall early in the morning. He was very happy to see her in, so he welcomed her with both hands, "Come quickly, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." ''Me ''¡ª he had never been this equal in front of her, never putting on the posture of a prince, and never had the attitude of being in a high position at all. This man had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. His always gentle temperament made people feel that he was easy to get along with. Even when he was angry, he would use a kind of helpless and doting tone to speak to you. Xiao Qing Qing had once done many things for this face that even she felt were beneath her dignity. Of course, if it was the previous her, she might have continued to be tricked by him like this. But unfortunately, she had seen his true appearance before she died in her heart. "Qingyi, why aren''t you saying anything?" Su Qian Xing pulled her hand and sat down, frowning in confusion. "What''s wrong with you?" He was a little worried, but he soon came to a realization and clenched his eyebrows. "You were bullied by those women in the mansion, weren''t you? "Tell me, who made you angry, that I am going to seek justice for you!" Xiao Qingran quietly withdrew her hand and shook her head with a smile: "How could that be? You know it. I won''t take what others say to heart to heart." Su Qian Xing didn''t notice her strangeness and continued, "Of course I know your temper. You are obviously such an outstanding person but yet you are so calm and low-key." "However, this is good as well. If this happens, no one will be able to see your good. Then, I''ll be able to monopolize you." Su Qian Xing acted as though he was very proud. He reached out his hand to pull her hand and instructed her carefully, "But you must remember this, Qing Yi. If you really suffer any grievances in the future, you must tell me not to shoulder it alone, understand?" Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as she felt the warmth of his palm. Something was quickly flashing across her eyes, but her heart remained calm. The purple robe on the man''s body took advantage of the fact that his figure became more slender and his facial expression became even more affectionate. Originally, Xiao Qing had prepared herself mentally. After all, she had loved this man for so many years. She thought that she would feel heartbroken and sorrowful when she saw this man again, and might even be filled with anger. But no, nothing. Right now, this man was just a familiar stranger in front of her. He was completely unable to arouse any of her emotions. Ah, all those years of emotion had been written off in one go. Thinking about it, he could be considered as a cold-hearted person. "Alright." Xiao Qing Qing heard herself say this with a calm and somewhat joyful voice. She could feel herself smiling sweetly. It was just that the happiness and laughter did not reach her eyes. "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Ji Li came in from outside and bowed slightly. "The Minister of Rites has come. He said he wants to report to the Crown Prince about the ceremony in a month''s time." Su Qian Xing frowned and was displeased, as though he was placing Xiao Qing Ran in the most important position. "You really don''t know the rules. Don''t you see Qing Ran is here talking to this crown prince? Let him wait first. " "But Your Highness ¡­" "The official business is more important. You have just been bestowed the title of Crown Prince, so matters of etiquette should not be underestimated. If the Minister of Rites comes personally and you don''t see him, it''ll be a slap in the face. It''ll be difficult for you to do business in the future." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and stood up from the chair, looking very sensible: "You busy yourself first, I''ll go out and wait for you. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, so I can take a look." "Alright then." Su Qian Xing pursed his lips, reluctant to part with her. He caressed the back of her hand and said, "Then you can go for a stroll. I''ll have Su Li accompany you." "Right." Xiao Qing nodded her head and followed him out. Looking at her retreating back, the smile on Su Qianxing''s face slowly faded into silence, "Men, please enter Lord Shang Shu." Xiao Qing walked past the people around the courtyard and took the small path towards the garden. Usually, she did not like the bustle of the place and was too lazy to interact with the noble ladies. However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a frolicking sound not too far away, followed by a frolicking sound of whispers. "Is what elder sister said true? "As long as I drink this ¡­ Duke Han really can ¡­" The woman''s voice had a hint of shyness to it, but it soon faded away. Xiao Qing frowned. She looked over and saw two maidservants in the pavilion talking with their heads down. They seemed to be holding something in their hands. As for the yellow-clothed girl beside her, her eyes were bright and her facial features were somewhat similar to Xiao Qing Qing''s. It was Xiao Xiyu, the third lady of the general''s estate, and the only direct daughter. C3 "Phew ~" Xiao Qingyi massaged her temples with a slight headache. She vaguely remembered that in her previous life, there seemed to be a woman who wanted to use some method to drug Su Qianhan at this banquet. It was just that the man was too ruthless and directly threw the broken tendons in the man''s hands and feet into the cemetery. When the woman was finally found, she was already dead. Even though it was a huge crime to frame the prince, the woman who drugged him would not have a better ending. However, Su Qianhan''s reputation was not good after that as well. Punishing without permission was no small matter. In her previous life, she couldn''t be bothered to care about these mundane matters, but now it looked like she couldn''t just ignore them. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Qingyi''s sudden appearance caused Li Qian to panic as she quickly hid the thing in her hand inside her sleeve. It was extremely displeasing to be disturbed. When she turned her head and saw the person who had shot an angry glare at her, she was stunned for a moment before speaking with a disdainful tone, "Who do you think I am? What, why aren''t you accompanying the crown prince here during this time? " Xiao Qingran did not mind her sarcastic remarks. Firstly, she had heard too much of their ridicule due to her identity as a concubine. Secondly, she felt that this was a normal thing. After all, the fact that the woman in front of her liked Su Qianhan was no longer a secret. Putting aside the concept of family superiority, just from a political point of view, the two of them were opposites. Xiao Qing Qing hated trouble. She especially hated solving the problem between women. Marilyn Su''s living condition was not suitable for her at all. She didn''t reply to Xiao Xi Yu and directly turned her gaze to Li Qian. "I don''t know what exactly you guys just said, but I must remind you that forcefully isn''t sweet." "Even if you use some underhanded method to get what you want, this thing won''t be able to follow you for a long time. You better think about this properly. If someone finds out, based on Su Qianhan''s personality, have you thought about what is waiting for you? " Of course, Xiao Qing didn''t want to waste words, so she went straight to the point: "If you can bear the consequences, then I won''t stop you from whatever you want to do. "And ¡­" As she spoke, she pointed towards Xiao Xi Yu and bluntly pointed out this woman''s plot, "She clearly likes Su Qianhan, but why is she still helping you like this? Do you really think she is magnanimous? If this is really a good idea, then why didn''t she use it herself and let you use it? " Hearing her words, Xiao Xi Yu''s face immediately became ugly. She gritted her teeth and raised her voice unnaturally: "Xiao Qing Ran, what is the meaning of this?! Are you saying that I intentionally framed Li Qian?! " "You know best." From start to finish, Xiao Qingran had a sullen expression and his tone didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. It was as if he was simply stating the fact. "Also, if you do this, you can kick out a love rival, but you better think about the consequences. If you really like Su Qianhan, then you shouldn''t do this, and the consequences for that man will be too much for you to bear." In that life, the result of Su Qianhan being so high up in the sky wasn''t something that could be achieved overnight. It wasn''t something that could be easily frozen. So this time, she wanted to make that man avoid having to repeat the same mistakes. Xiao Xi Yu''s expression was extremely ugly to behold, and she gnashed her teeth. "Xiao Qing Ran, you''d better clearly see your own position. Aren''t you the one who helped the crown prince frame the Duke of Han?" "What are you doing with that tone now? Are you worried about the Frigid King? What we do is our own business, what does it have to do with you?! " "You are just a bastard who cannot get on the stage, what qualifications do you have to shout at me?!" It wasn''t that she had nothing to say, but that she was too lazy to say anything at all. In her opinion, people who only used their birth to suppress others were idiots in themselves. She glanced at the pale and absent-minded Li Qian beside her, and said to Xiao Xiyu, "I hope she thinks the same of you." Xiao Xi Yu was stunned for a moment. It was as if she had just remembered that there was someone else by her side at this time. She turned around and met Li Qian''s eyes, which were filled with eternal anger. Xiao Qing Ran''s condition was such that she could predict what would happen next. She didn''t plan on staying here to watch the show. After settling her own matters, she turned around and quietly retreated, allowing the two women to start a new round of quarrels in the pavilion. "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now it seems that there are quite a few boar teammates by Su Qianhan''s side. It''s a shame that the man can still take it." Xiao Qing Qing, who was walking on the small path, heard the faint sounds of an argument behind her. She shook her head and sighed to herself: "Should I say that he doesn''t have good relationships with others?" It seemed that his path was a long one. "If that''s the case, then it''s true that This King is not as popular as the current crown prince." The man''s calm and powerful voice came from behind him. Xiao Qing''s body suddenly stiffened as her entire person quivered. The thought of escaping flashed through her mind. A trace of helplessness quickly flashed across her eyes as she pursed her lips with a bitter smile and looked back: "Prince, what a coincidence." It was indeed a coincidence, damn it, why was he able to catch her every time?! Had he installed a locator on himself? Su Qian Han seemed to know what she was thinking and spoke up for her, "This is already the second time, you really like to meddle in other people''s business. What''s your explanation this time?" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at the surroundings out of the corner of his eyes. Because the banquet was about to start, most people went to the President''s side. It was hard to find even a passing servant nearby. She silently cursed why she had come to such a remote place when she had nothing better to do, while pondering over her escape route. But what kind of person was Su Qianhan? She had already easily escaped once, so how could she fall on the same person now? Xiao Qingran smiled coyly and found an excuse: "I was just bored so I went to talk to you. If you think I''m nosy, then next time ¡­" "Hm ~" She opened her eyes wide, and saw that the man who was ten steps away had suddenly appeared in front of her. Her eyes were filled with astonishment. If only he knew that his inner strength was profound and exceptional, he would never have expected it to reach such a level. "Woman, you sure have a lot of guts!" Su Qian Han looked down at her, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder. "Do you think that I will be tricked by you this time?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched violently as she grumbled in a low voice: "It''s precisely because I know that I won''t easily get away with it this time around that I''m worried." Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment before gritting his teeth, "What did you say?" "No ¡­." "Nothing." Because she didn''t know how to beat around the bush, she gave up on the thought of finding an excuse and directly said: "I think that Prince should be very busy. You have never liked this kind of banquet, so you must have come here for some reason, right?" C4 "Since that''s the case, then Your Highness should hurry up and do what you can. To be frank, I don''t think you need to take women like her to heart. Moreover, you didn''t seem to care about these things before. Why do you have to ask today?" Su Qian Han squinted his eyes and looked at her, then suddenly sneered: "You want to avoid the important matter?!" This woman should know that what she wanted to ask was not the matter itself, but the reason why she wanted to interfere. Xiao Qingyi frowned, not because she did not want to answer, but because she could not. She shrugged her shoulders to make things difficult for him: "Your highness should know that what I just did was harmless to your highness. Your highness does not need to care about the reason and can''t just look at the result?" She only wanted to silently protect this man''s reputation outside. Was it that difficult? Su Qian''s gaze turned cold. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her injured left shoulder, telling her that it was impossible. He threatened her with a half-step, "It doesn''t matter what you want to do. This king is just suddenly very curious. A flash of pain flashed past Xiao Qing''s eyes because of the action of him clamping down on her wound. After she heard his words, she instantly regained her senses and said nervously: "No!" Seeing her reaction, Su Qian Han sneered: "Huh? "I didn''t expect you to treat the crown prince so well ¡­" "You''ve just been removed from the crown prince''s position. If you were to openly pull me out of the banquet at Su Qian Xing, someone would definitely take advantage of you. You have a bad reputation, if you do this, won''t you be caught?" Xiao Qingran ignored the pain in her shoulder as she quickly looked around and said seriously: "Also, although it''s the time of the morning banquet and there''s no one here, just in case the prince should keep his distance from me." "I am Su Qianxing''s fiancee in name. If someone were to try to pull us out in front of the crowd, I would be fine, but your highness ¡­" She subconsciously raised her voice, but stopped when she saw the look on the man''s face. It was as if she felt that her reaction just now was too extreme and that it was easy for people to misunderstand her. Su Qian Han frowned at her, staring at her as though she didn''t know what was going on, but she seemed to be searching for something. The words that came out of her mouth didn''t seem to be a lie or a deliberate flippancy, but were actually sincere. Honest? "No ¡­" I didn''t mean that. " Xiao Qing felt that the atmosphere around her had changed. She pursed her lips and unnaturally turned her gaze away. She really wasn''t very good at these kinds of questions. Or was it because the pressure from this man''s body was too strong for her to concentrate on? Her hands behind her back tightened, and she let out a small sigh of relief to reorganize her thoughts. However, after thinking for a long time, she still didn''t know where to start, so she could only say: "Prince, can you let me go first? "It hurts a little." Ye Zichen''s words weren''t a lie. The man''s punch last time wasn''t good enough. Su Qianhan lowered his gaze and looked at her shoulders. He seemed to have also thought of the scene from that day. His eyes flickered, and for some reason, he subconsciously listened to her words and released his hand. "What are you doing?" A familiar voice sounded. Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as she quickly turned her head back. When she saw the person, she immediately panicked, as if she had been caught red-handed in the middle of the bed. She shook her head vigorously and tossed aside this thought. "Why are you here?" Su Qian Xing didn''t answer her. Instead, he strode forward and pulled her hand behind him. His usual smile was tinged with coldness as he asked, "What was Duke Han doing just now?" Su Qian Han looked at the woman he was hiding behind him, he then retracted his hand that was half frozen in the air, his face was cold and he did not say anything. Su Qian Xing turned around quickly and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?" Xiao Qinglan shook his head: "Nothing." Su Qian Xing then calmed himself down and turned back to speak in a cold voice, "Second Imperial Brother, if you have any complaints, please come and face this crown prince. You can''t afford to be treated like this by second Imperial Brother." He had clearly seen the way the man grabbed her shoulders and did not let his eyes wander until they were filled with killing intent. They had fought for such a long time, and she knew clearly that if this man truly wanted to kill, he would not be lenient even at the banquet. He had never been on any different occasions. Su Qianhan felt a bit annoyed when she saw how Xiao Jianqing looked to her. She herself did not know what she was angry about, but she did not show it on the surface. "Heh, since the Crown Prince values this woman so much, it would be best to keep a firm view of her in the future. Don''t let her be alone." With a single sentence, he had pulled the atmosphere to its peak, clearly admitting that he would make a move on Xiao Qing Qing. Xiao Qing was stunned. She knew he wouldn''t explain but she didn''t expect him to acknowledge him. He stepped forward and shielded Su Qian Xing, trying to clear Su Qian Han''s suspicion. His tone was normal, "I just happened to meet King Han by chance, it''s nothing big." As she said this, she looked back at Su Qianhan and said, "Duke Han is a righteous man, he wouldn''t do anything to me, a weak girl, no matter what. Don''t misunderstand." Su Qianhan really knew how to defeat his relationship with the people on the streets. This way, it was no wonder that his evaluation of the outside world was not good. "Qingyi?" Su Qianxing frowned in confusion, as if he didn''t expect her to speak up for Su Qianhan. On the other hand, Su Qian Han''s expression was normal as he couldn''t see what was going on in his heart. "Alright, the banquet is about to begin. It''s not good for your master to not be around." Xiao Qinglan avoided the topic from before: "Let''s go back first." Su Qian Xing pursed his lips as though he still wanted to ask something, but due to the presence of outsiders, he swallowed his words and nodded, "Alright." He reached out to grab her hand, but Xiao Qing inadvertently dodged his hand. She then lifted her foot to walk in front of her. "Let''s go." Su Qianxing was stunned. Something flashed across his eyes and he felt that something had changed. However, this thought only flashed past his mind, and was not caught in time. He shook his head, shaking off the thoughts in his heart, and followed the thought. At the back, Su Qianhan''s gaze paused on Xiao Qingran''s back and his gaze slowly turned cold. Xiao Qingyi ¡­ According to the etiquette of summoning, Su Qian Xing was already the crown prince but had yet to officially be conferred the title of Crown Prince. Hence, this banquet should not be overly extravagant and wasteful. In addition, many of the ministers and daughters wanted to use this banquet to connect with Su Qian Xing, so most of the time, it was something similar to free festivities. Only the final banquet would be held together with Su Qian. Xiao Qing Ran could be considered nameless. She did not sit with Su Qianxing but found another seat. She did not like the noise and purposely sat in the corner. But... "Sigh ~" Xiao Qing sighed helplessly as she placed her hand on her forehead to obstruct someone''s line of sight. From the start of the banquet till now, Su Qianhan''s gaze had never left him. Did this man want to use his gaze to poke two holes in his body? "It seems that I have to be more careful when I do things in the future." Thinking of this, Xiao Qing Ran called over the servants beside her and instructed: "It''s a little stuffy here. I''ll go out and take a look. If you ask the crown prince later, tell him I''ll be back very soon." That servant knew Xiao Qinggran. Seeing the future princess'' order, he naturally obeyed her respectfully. Xiao Qing Ran took the opportunity to escape the banquet as she wanted to avoid Su Qian Han''s probing gaze. On the other side, when Su Qian Han saw her leaving, a look of contemplation flashed across his eyes and he was about to get up. Whirlwind took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, we are ready." "Right." Su Qian nodded his head coldly. "Do it after half an incense''s time." "Yes." The wind bellowed before turning his gaze towards the direction Xiao Qing Ran had left: "Do you want this subordinate to deal with that woman first?" He had heard the conversation between the prince and that woman. That woman clearly knew what would happen at the banquet today. After so many years, that woman had ruined quite a few of their plans. If they could get rid of her, they wouldn''t have to worry too much. Su Qianhan stood up with a cold expression, "Just do what you need to do. Don''t do anything unnecessary." The gust of wind was startled, then lowered its head: "Yes." Su Qianxing, who sat in the seat of honor, did not notice the two leaving as he was surrounded by people. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing had just left when Su Qian Han followed her out. The two of them were definitely going to meet. However, the latter had never thought about what to do after chasing her down. But sometimes, excuses were not something he had found himself, but something someone else had given him. "Your Highness." Zhou Xiao suddenly appeared in front of Su Qianhan, a shy expression on his face. Su Qianhan was stopped for no reason. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. When he saw that she seemed to be holding something in her hand, he asked, "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiao, as a girl, had endured it for a long time before coming to stop him at such an occasion. Hearing his words, his face immediately turned red and he stuttered, "Your Highness ¡­" Little Girl... "Little girl ¡­" Hearing her stutter, Su Qian Han became impatient and his tone turned cold, "Speak!" Zhou Xiao was startled, and unconsciously retreated two steps in fright. When he recalled his purpose, he gripped the item in his hand tightly and said with his eyes closed, "My daughter admires Your Highness and specially prepared a gift for Your Highness. I hope Your Highness can accept it!" Su Qian Han looked at her expressionlessly, and the word ''good'' came to his mouth. Zhou Xiao was stunned, as if he couldn''t react in time. Su Qian Han looked at the direction Xiao Qing Ran left in and said, "Let''s talk outside." Xiao Qingyi strolled around the garden and returned. She didn''t even get to walk around the corridor when she heard someone talking in a low voice not too far away. Xiao Qing Qing did not care about this kind of situation normally. She thought that 80% of it was due to the servant girl in the mansion speaking to Yue. In the next second, she heard a certain man''s cold voice. "You''re done?" Xiao Qing was startled as the corner of her mouth twitched violently. "Hey, it can''t be, right?" Meeting twice in one day? There wasn''t such a coincidence in the picture album? She took a deep breath and started to walk, muttering, "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." "Speak, what kind of death do you want?" The words stopped Xiao Qing from speaking. She raised her eyebrows and looked over, only to see a woman in a light colored dress sitting on the ground not far away from her. The man opposite her had a cold expression on his face. C5 There was a jug of wine on the stone table beside him. A wine cup was placed on top of it. The other wine was knocked onto the ground, scattering the wine everywhere. When he had just met Xiao Xiyu, Xiao Qingyi could naturally guess what that woman had put in Su Qianhan''s wine. When she thought about it, she truly felt that she had been too nosy before. Although Su Qianhan was no longer the crown prince, he still had a lot of women with these thoughts in his mind. Wasn''t it just that they wanted to use another clever method? Using such a stupid method to clearly harm oneself and others. Su Qianhan already knew that she was at the corridor. He should be saying that he was just putting on an act to test her. As for the results of the test, she had never thought about it. The Frigid King had always been an activist, so he did as he was told. "Wang... "Prince ¡­" Zhou Xiao was half-kneeling on the ground, tears welling up in his eyes. In reality, she didn''t do anything. Just as she came over to pour the wine, the man before her threw a glass of wine at her before she could say anything. Perhaps... Had the Prince anticipated that he would mess with the wine and purposely come out with him? Zhou Xiao could not help but think this way. Su Qian Han stretched out his hand and formed a palm. His hand seemed to be gathering Qi. Xiao Qing initially didn''t want to make a move, but seeing his actions, her eyes flashed as she used one hand to press down on the pillar and stepped over it. "Your Highness, show mercy!" Su Qian Han''s wrist was blocked by her, and a cold light glimmered in his eyes. He had expected her to come out, but his tone was filled with anger. "It''s you again?" Xiao Qingran felt helpless in her heart, indicating that she did not want to ''do'' this again. With a normal look on her face, she said: "What is Your Highness trying to do? To a woman? " He sure is capable. He clearly sent his men down in his previous life, but now he''s actually going to do it himself? Not everyone was as rough and thick as her. Even a woman might not be able to withstand a palm from this man. Su Qian Han didn''t tell her that he really didn''t want to kill her, and of course, he never explained anything. Instead, he shifted the topic to Xiao Qing Ran, "You are the first one who dared to obstruct This King." It had to be said that this woman was quite bold. Whatever her real purpose was, what she had done now was beyond his imagination. Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows, not wanting to say that she didn''t really want to bother with him if it was possible: "My prince, I should have already said that right? You will make your own... " "What does it have to do with you?" Su Qianhan obviously didn''t want to hear about her book bag, and her words were cut off in a domineering manner. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as all the advice that was'' for your own good ''vanished into nothingness at this moment. Very good, this question was very powerful. As things stood, it was true that whatever he did was none of his business. Su Qianhan said in a cold voice, "Scram." Xiao Qing Qing was actually not a patient person. This could be seen from how she was afraid of trouble. She had had enough after a few rounds with this man. She could not help but be a bit angry. Su Qian Han, is this enough? Why don''t you know how to speak nonsense? Who said it had nothing to do with me! " Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth as her tone rose, "This is the crown prince''s residence. I am Su Qianxing''s fiancee, and I have the right to protect his dignity. It is no good if you start a massacre at his banquet!" Su Qianhan was stunned and frowned at her. Xiao Qingran glared at the man opposite her, gritting her teeth: "Didn''t you ask me to give you an explanation? That should be enough explanation! " This was the crown prince''s residence, and now was the crown prince''s banquet. She was the crown prince''s fiancee, and everything she did was to protect his reputation. Enough, this explanation was enough. Su Qian Han looked at her and suddenly laughed coldly, throwing out two words, "Very good." Xiao Qing couldn''t figure out the temperament of the man, and frowned as she quickly turned to look at the woman behind her: "What are you waiting for? Are you still not leaving?! " Zhou Xiao had been scared stiff, but hearing her words, he quickly got up and ran towards the hallway. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had left safely. "How are you going to repay me for disturbing This King''s business?!" Su Qianhan''s voice was as cold as ever. Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him but didn''t rush to escape like the previous two times. Instead, she turned around and sat on the stone bench under the tree: "I won''t return to the main hall for a quarter of an hour." Su Qian Han''s gaze darkened. He had been fighting with her for so many years, but he already knew that she was smart. He just didn''t know why he had a strange feeling. It was as though this woman could predict his future. Actually, Xiao Qing Qing was not a prophet, she had just experienced it once. At this banquet, Su Qianxing would experience an assassination attempt and the mastermind would be the man in front of him. However, his goal was not Su Qianxing but the hidden book in his study. This book contained the background experiences of all the civil and military ministers in the court, as well as their private transactions or some unspeakable secrets. In her previous life, she did not leave the banquet earlier than this one. Instead, she foolishly blocked a sword attack for Su Qianxing at that banquet and fell for this man''s trap. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he had really been ridiculous back then. "Your Highness, how about we make a deal?" She raised her head and looked at that person with sparkling eyes as clear as her own: "I know you don''t trust me right now, but this deal will not harm you. I hope you can listen to me seriously." Su Qian Han''s back was to the light, and the bottom of his eyes were dark, he could not see what was going on in his mind. After a while, he muttered to himself, "Speak." "No matter what Your Highness wants to do, I will not interfere, and I will not intentionally disrupt the situation. But relative to that, what I want to do is my own right. I hope that Your Highness will not interfere, and even more so, do not inquire." In two days, a major event would occur in the general''s manor. By then, both sides would be in a great mess, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to handle it. At the very least, this man would ask him a few less questions, making it a bit easier for him. When Xiao Qingran thought of this, she felt even more troubled. She even spoke with a bitter tone: "Prince, you were just worried that I would disrupt your plans. Now that I have already made clear that I won''t interfere, you should let your guard down a little, right?" She pursed her lips and spread her hands, somewhat helpless. "Even if you are expressing my sincerity this time, even if Your Highness cannot completely trust me, at the very least, please don''t continue to make things difficult for me." Su Qian Han frowned as he stared at her. The dim light shone on their faces, and the atmosphere around them seemed to have changed. There seemed to be voices shouting and quarreling over at the party. Both of them knew what was happening over there, but they tacitly ignored it. Just as Xiao Qing Ran thought that this man would happily give her an answer, he suddenly turned around and left. Gone? Just like that, there wasn''t even a twist? "¡­" Xiao Qingran blinked and stood still. The corner of her eyes twitched as she looked at the man''s back. She clenched her teeth and said: "Bastard Su Qianhan, I really do owe you in my previous life!" Although he didn''t get a response from someone, the show had to go on. When Xiao Qing Ran returned to the main hall, the other side was already in chaos. However, she had seen such a scene before, and her heart was at ease. "Qingyi, where did you go?" The moment she entered, Su Qian Xing hurried over nervously, "Did you know that it was dangerous here just now? Are you trying to scare me to death by running around like this?" I''m afraid it will be more dangerous if I stay here. Xiao Qingran did not say anything in her heart. Her gaze casually swept over Su Qianhan, who had unknowingly calmed down and returned to his seat. She sighed to herself and pursed her lips, "Previously, I felt a little bored and went out for a walk. Didn''t I already get my underling to tell you?" She looked around, as if she had only just noticed what was going on in the hall. "What''s going on?" Su Qian Xing''s face was ugly to behold, "Just now, someone tried to assassinate him and messed up this banquet." "Did you catch the assassin?" Su Qian Xing shook his head as his gaze swept across the seated man, "But I can roughly guess who it is." Xiao Qing Ran calculated the time and felt that they had almost completed their task. She then reminded him: "That''s strange, Su Qian Han always has a purpose in doing things, why would he suddenly find someone to assassinate at your banquet? Even if he hated you to the extreme, he wouldn''t retreat without harming you. Isn''t that a loss?" Su Qian Xing was stunned for a moment before his expression changed rapidly, "Crap!" After exclaiming in shock, he did not even have the time to greet Xiao Qing Ran before he hurriedly rushed towards the study room. Xiao Qing looked at the ruins of the hall as a cold light quickly flashed across her eyes. Su Qian Xing, from now on, our game will officially begin. The farce at the banquet seemed to have passed just like that. In order to prevent Su Qian Xing from suspecting her, Xiao Qing Qing had helped a lot after the incident. However, her participation was insignificant compared to her previous life. He busied himself with planning for Su Qianxing''s morning banquet. In everyone''s eyes, Xiao Qing was still the same woman who loved the crown prince. Just as in the past five years, no one knew that some things were slowly changing in the dark. "Miss, the crown prince has been sick these past two days, aren''t you going to take a look?" Rie stood beside the bed and handed a plate of dried fruits to the person on the bed. Xiao Qing lay on the bed with a book in her hands as she flipped through it. "I''m not a doctor, and I''m not one of the imperial physicians. There''s no use in going to see it right?" "But ¡­" But when the crown prince was sick, didn''t you worry about him more than anyone else? Riko did not finish her sentence. Xiao Qing knew what she was thinking about. She put a piece of dried fruit into her mouth and said, "He has a heart attack. I don''t have any of his heart medicine here." He had been slapped in the face during the morning banquet, and had even lost his black booklet. How could he not be in a hurry to get angry? After a few days, he would be able to accept the title of Crown Prince. Once he was happy, there would be no problems. Furthermore, it would be even better if the man was ill. She did not have to go through so much to deal with him. C6 "If you have the time to worry about him, you might as well do some serious business. Have you settled the things that I asked you to do before?" Xiao Qing suddenly sat up. Riko pursed her lips and replied with difficulty, "Liu Suifeng has always been carefree. He was elusive, and could only be met by chance. If you really want to find him, then ¡­" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Then there shouldn''t be any news at all, right?" "Right now, we can only hear his whereabouts. According to his direction, he should be heading towards the capital. However, it will take us some time to find him." The young miss was really stubborn. Although she said that she didn''t care about the condition of the crown prince, she secretly sent them to find this strange doctor in the martial arts world. However, the Crown Prince was just a normal sick man, so the young miss was making too much of a fuss. Xiao Qing lowered her gaze. She knew that Riko would not correct her misunderstanding, so she placed her hand on her knee and fell into deep thought. "Finding someone is indeed troublesome. Looks like I have to think of a way to lure that person out." "Li Er, you go ¡­" "Fourth Miss." Someone knocked on the door. Xiao Qing Ran cast a glance at Ri-er before lying back on the bed. Ri-er nodded and left, returning not long later. "Miss, the Crown Prince''s Palace has sent a message saying that there are lanterns burning in the streets of the capital tonight. The Crown Prince would like to invite you with him." The Crown Prince was very considerate, even though he was still thinking about the young lady when he was sick. Today was the annual Begging Festival, and she was still thinking that before this, the Crown Prince would always accompany the Young Miss at this time of year. Wasn''t this year''s Young Miss a little too lonely? Xiao Qingran''s expression was gloomy and she seemed to be completely uninterested. "Go and answer him. Since the crown prince is sick, take care of yourself. His health is the most important." Riko was stunned as she looked at her in astonishment. "Why? Young miss, don''t you like liveliness? " Every year, Miss Kusanagi would stay up late to sleep. "No reason." Actually, no one knew that she didn''t like liveliness at all. Previously, she liked to go everywhere just because she was together with that man ¡­ It was just rising. With your loved one, no matter if you were noisy or quiet, you were happy. It was just that these disguises were no longer necessary. "Miss, what has happened to you recently?" Riko could not understand no matter how much she thought about it. She had the nagging feeling that the Miss was purposefully avoiding the crown prince. Were the two of them angry? "Li''er, you don''t understand. Sometimes, it''s better to not see each other." Especially when the two of them were hiding knives in their smiles. Rio''er frowned in confusion, but in the end, she nodded and went out to reply. Xiao Qingran stretched lazily and wrapped her body with a blanket: "I''m very tired today. I''m going to sleep. I won''t see anyone and I won''t go out." "Yes." Xiao Qing obviously did not want to see anyone, but that did not mean that others thought the same. Four hours later ¡­ Xiao Qingyi sat on the bow of the ship, looking at the waves beneath her feet. So what was going on now? It was one thing for Su Qian to express his feelings for her by showing her the lake, but it was also fine for the other officials and young ladies to join in the fun and increase the atmosphere on the ship. But! Why was that man, Su Qianhan, also on this ship?! The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched violently. She quietly moved towards the edge of the boat and hid in a corner to lower her presence. However, this did not stop the line of sight on her. "Why didn''t you go inside?" Su Qian Xing walked over with two cups of wine in his hands. "Are you angry? I''m sorry I didn''t greet you in advance, but I''m a bit uncomfortable today because I''m afraid that if I follow you out like this, you won''t have enough fun, so I got these people to come over. " Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips and gave him a somewhat polite smile: "No, it''s just that I feel a little stuffy inside so I came out to take a breather. Don''t think too much about it." "Are you thirsty? "Here." Su Qian Xing passed the wine cup to her. Xiao Qing was startled and shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "You forgot, I never drink." She was more allergic to alcohol than to alcohol. One cup was too serious, but that was about it. "It''s alright, this is fruit wine that belongs to the sweet drink category, you can also drink it." Su Qianxing was always able to show his consideration in this regard. Although Xiao Qing Ran was not interested in this kind of thing, she knew that it was not the time to be falling out with them. She took it with her lips curled up. On the surface, she could not show anything: "Many thanks." "Wow, why are you being so courteous to me?" Su Qian Xing smiled helplessly as he reached out to help her to retract her sleeves. Xiao Qing Qing was stunned by his familiar action, and looked at him absentmindedly. Her gaze caused Su Qianhan to be stunned. She then asked in a soft voice, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qingran''s hands trembled slightly. She pursed her lips and looked away unnaturally. When she turned around, her eyes had already regained their clarity: "No, I just feel that the fruit wine is very good. Can you bring me some?" "Of course, as long as you like it." Su Qian Xing nodded as though he had always been that good-natured in front of her. "Give me a moment." Xiao Qingran smiled as she watched him turn around and leave. The light in her eyes dimmed little by little, and the hand holding the cup unconsciously clenched as well. Everyone said that women were gentle sabers, and that sabers could cut people''s lives. Actually, that''s not it. A man''s gentleness is really a form of torture, a type of torture that makes people willingly accept it and be sliced into pieces. This man used six years to break through all of his defenses and made her hide herself for him, disguising herself as another person. But in the end, it was also him who dragged her into the deep hell. Xiao Qing Ran closed her eyes, hiding the pain and hope in them. "This King had thought that your relationship with the crown prince was closer than Jin Jian''s, but I didn''t think that it would only be on the surface." Su Qianhan had appeared out of nowhere and was fiddling with a dagger instead of a bottle of wine. Xiao Qing Ran had already sensed that someone was approaching, but didn''t want it to be him. However, she wasn''t surprised because she had been used to meeting this man by chance lately. "Since when did Duke Han enjoy gossiping about other people''s private matters?" Xiao Qingyi''s tone was indifferent as she gazed at the lake beside her. Although she replied him in a casual manner, her mind had already wandered off to who knew where. When Su Qian Han saw her empty gaze fall on the lake''s surface, he felt a strange sensation as though he was looking at an illusion. He slightly frowned as he twirled the dagger between his fingers and laughed in a deep voice, "I am too lazy to care about your matters, but didn''t the crown prince specifically invite me here so that I could watch a show where you guys have deep feelings for each other? Since This King is here, of course, we have to give him our appreciation. " Xiao Qing was surprised for a moment, but she turned around. "Did he really invite you over?" Although Su Qianxing had just mentioned it, she remembered that this man wasn''t someone who liked to join in on the fun. If he wasn''t interested, Su Qianxing wouldn''t have invited him out. Su Qian Han did not say anything, but his cold expression explained everything. Xiao Qing lowered her gaze, thinking that Su Qianxing was probably unhappy about the matter of the black booklet being stolen. She was only trying to use the Beggar Festival''s reputation to pull this person out and establish her authority as the crown prince. As for the person in front of him ¡­ "Your Highness, don''t worry. Although we didn''t reach an agreement last time, I will keep my word. Whatever you want to do, I will not interfere." Xiao Qingran probed, "However, there are more people on this ship. If Your Highness ¡­" "Boring." Su Qianhan suddenly said a word to interrupt her. Xiao Qing was stunned, did she not react at all: "What?" Su Qianhan frowned and repeated the same sentence twice. "I only came out because I felt it was a little boring." As he said this, he glanced at Xiao Qing Ran meaningfully: "But I didn''t expect that this place would also be boring." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. The worry that she had felt because of Su Qianxing was broken by the man''s words. It had to be said that this guy was really good at destroying the atmosphere! "Does Your Highness mean that I''m a boring person?" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth as she glared at him: "I''m sorry that I''m so bored. Since Your Highness doesn''t like it, you don''t have to come over and talk to me, right?" Su Qianhan didn''t say anything and just sized her up before turning around and walking away. Gone? Again! Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Damn it, that was why she said that she truly owed this man a debt from her previous life! By the time Su Qianxing returned with the wine cup, only Xiao Qingren was left. She had already finished all the wine in the cup and originally did not have much alcohol left in the fruit wine. "Qingyi, here." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and accepted the wine pot. She subconsciously wanted to thank him, but then she suddenly remembered that she shouldn''t have been too far away from him. Afraid that this man would be suspicious, she changed the topic, "Why did it take so long?" "I was afraid you might be bored, so I came up with some fun ideas." Su Qian waved his hand and immediately, someone brought out a table covered with ink and paper. "Qingyi, take a look." Su Qianxing walked to the table and spread out the paper. Only then did Xiao Qing Ran clearly see the calligraphy and paintings on it. However, they were not famous calligraphies and calligraphies that mostly focused on the elegance of charades. "These are some of the puzzles I''ve been looking for. Interesting." Su Qianxing spread these items out in a patient manner. Xiao Qing Qing pursed her lips to show that she didn''t have a cold. Although she didn''t hate reading, she wasn''t really interested in these things. "I was just wondering why the crown prince suddenly disappeared. So he ran here to take a break." Xiao Xi Yu came out of the cabin. She was wearing a simple silk dress and was elegant and generous. She pulled on her sleeves and clasped her hands together, then walked in front of the two of them. "The Crown Prince has gone too far. Although our sister is here, we were called here by the Crown Prince. How could you leave us alone?" C7 Xiao Xi Yu''s gaze swept across the calligraphy and paintings on the table as she smiled. "I like this game of guessing games the most. It just so happens that it''s the perfect scene for the Beggar Festival. If not, why don''t we all have fun together?" These words attracted the other women in the cabin over. Although they were invited, most of them were here on purpose for the crown prince, Su Qian Xing. Due to what happened at the banquet previously, many girls who wanted to hit on him were unable to get what they wanted. They naturally wanted to use this opportunity to get in touch with him. Su Qian Xing frowned slightly as he looked at Xiao Qing Ran subconsciously as though he was in a difficult situation. Xiao Qing didn''t really care. She was just thinking that it would be best if someone could distract this man''s attention, so they came over and asked for it: "If you guys want to play, feel free to do so." As long as he didn''t drag her inside. Seeing that she wasn''t angry, Su Qian Xing heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and smiled, "Since everyone is interested, why don''t we go together?" "Sure, sure." His suggestion was immediately approved by everyone. Those women expressed their intentions one after another, clearly just guessing a riddle to fill the gap, yet there was actually someone hugging a musical instrument to say something lively. Xiao Qingran secretly rolled her eyes. She looked up at the sky with her uninterested hand resting on the ship''s pole. So this was why she didn''t want to come out. Although it was called Beggar''s Day, the scene looked like they had entered a zoo. There was a group of beautiful peacocks, some monkeys who couldn''t get onto the stage to attract attention, some tourists who were enjoying the show, and some smiling tigers who could freely cooperate. She sighed, and her eyes gathered on the bracelet on her wrist, which shone strangely against the moonlight, like a whirlpool in the sea, not enough to draw one to it but enough to make one yearn for it. It had only been six years, and she was already familiar with the world. Whether it was the transmigration from six years ago or her rebirth from half a month ago, something seemed to have guided her in her path. The people over here were having a good time. They had guessed who knew how many riddles, and some of them were even more adept at playing directly with the river lanterns. Who could guess that the riddles on the river lanterns could make wishes for the river lanterns to be lit? Naturally, their wish was fulfilled by the Crown Prince whom they had surrounded. "Is there anything you want?" Su Qianxing was surrounded by a group of women, and as he faced Xiao Qing, he waved the lamp in his hand. Xiao Qing then turned her gaze away and shook her head, "No." What she wanted before was within reach, but now there was nothing left for her to desire. "I don''t think Fourth Sister is interested today?" Why do you think our game is boring? " Xiao Xiyu stood to the side and looked for trouble. "Are you saying that little sister isn''t satisfied with us disturbing your time alone with the crown prince?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, and expressed her annoyance at her provocative way of doing things: "I already said, if you guys like to play, you guys can play. I don''t seem to have said anything from beginning to end, do I? You want to drag me in? " She poured a glass of fruit wine into her mouth and smacked it against her lips. She was too lazy to put on an act with her, "I messed up your plans during the last banquet. It''s normal for you to hate me, but are you sure you want to cause me trouble in public?" Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze swept across everyone present and faintly fell on Su Qian Han who was not far away. Her gaze clearly showed that she had seen through everything. "Do you think that you can gain anything by making me lose face here?" "Do you want to make the man in your heart look at you in a new light, or do you want to make the crown prince grateful that you clearly see that I''m a useless trash who doesn''t know anything?" She laughed and shook the glass in her hand. Xiao Qingran''s few sentences had completely smacked Xiao Xiyu in the face, causing her face to be seen by everyone. Xiao Xi Yu''s face was extremely ugly, but she still forced a smile as she made up the final lie: "Fourth Sister, what is the meaning of this? I was just asking out of goodwill, that''s all. Is Fourth Sister being overly concerned? " "Too much thought? Are you saying that I have a petty mind? " Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and casually glanced at her before shifting her gaze: "Then just treat me as a vile character. Please stop being so kind, I don''t care about it at all." With these words, the atmosphere immediately froze. The originally happy atmosphere was a bit stumped by this interlude, because there were still a lot of people watching the show. No one spoke up for Xiao Xiyu, making the scene a bit awkward. Su Qian Xing smiled as he tried to smooth things over. "Of course she doesn''t mean anything by her words. Don''t mind her." He turned his gaze to Xiao Xi Yu and used a gentle smile to drive away the previous awkwardness. "She was just joking. Second Miss and Qingqing are family, so you don''t think that it''s a big deal, right?" At first, Xiao Xi Yu was holding back her anger. Although she wanted to curse, she had to endure it on account of Su Qian Xing. She followed his steps and said, "Of course, of course." The moment she let go, the others became lively again. However, because of what happened just now, no one dared to casually talk to Xiao Qing Qing anymore. However, this did not mean that she would be able to remain quiet for long. Su Qianxing seemed to want to play their love drama to the end today. Once he comforted the lady, they immediately got back to the topic. "As you can see, this is a painting mystery that I''ve found. This is a poem that describes the rain and mist of the capital, but this poem only goes'' Upper Que ''. Do you want to make up for it?" Su Qianxing wanted to pull Xiao Qing out. Actually, the reason he called these people out this time was to redeem her name. This was because Xiao Qing Qing was born into a concubine and did not receive any good guidance. Furthermore, she herself kept a low profile and almost everyone thought that she was an innocent person. Only Su Qian Xing knew that she was shrewd. Before, he didn''t really make a ruckus, but now, he did something like this all of a sudden. Xiao Qing slightly knitted her brows. She could roughly guess what he was doing. However, because of that, her hand unconsciously curled up and her tone became a little cold. "Didn''t I say it already? I don''t want to ¡­" "It''s just a guess so it''s boring. This King has nothing better to do, so why don''t I find a bet for all of you?" Su Qianhan suddenly spoke up, drawing everyone''s attention to him. "Whoever can match up against her, I can fulfill one of her request in the place of the crown prince." "Everyone present can participate." He paused for a moment, and when he said this, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Xiao Qing Ran, and emphasized the following words: "Any request." Xiao Qing was startled, and the scene of the two meeting in the alley suddenly popped up in her mind. She secretly sighed as she knew that he was talking to her later on. Although she didn''t know why this usually cold and proud man suddenly joined the group, she believed that he was only interested in watching her. Or ¡ª was he trying to use this to test how much skill he had? Su Qianxing narrowed his eyes. A strange glint flashed in his eyes, but it was not on his face. Instead, he spoke in a gentle and amiable manner, "Since second royal brother has said so, it is naturally better. "Come on, we were promised by second royal brother together. That would be great news." Xiao Qingran did not directly answer his question. Instead, she spoke with an indescribable tone that carried her last ''chance'', "Are you sure?" Su Qian Xing, you really want me to participate? Do you really want to use me to this extent? She wasn''t an idiot, she already knew what this person meant when he mentioned the game to her. He had lost face at the banquet, and it was only to take advantage of the fact that these people were trying to get back at him, but he had already made it clear that he didn''t want to participate in it. She stared at him. The wine cup in her hand seemed to still be warm from Su Qianxing''s palm, but she didn''t know why she felt her heart turn cold. Something flashed across Su Qianxing''s eyes and that strange feeling rose again, "Qingqing, are you alright?" She let out a long sigh of relief as she squeezed out that oppressive feeling from her chest. After which, she pursed her lips and her expression returned to normal, as if those complicated feelings from a moment ago did not exist: "Alright, since all of you are so interested, it''s only right that I play with everyone." But... Since you asked me to come with you, it''s too late to regret anything that happened. Su Qianhan knitted his eyebrows and his eyes darkened. In that instant, he felt as if this woman had hidden some heavy emotion beneath her surface. Su Qian Xing looked at her smile and pondered for a moment. "What''s wrong? Aren''t we going to play games? What are you waiting for? " Xiao Qing then jumped down from the boat and placed the wine pot on the round table where the calligraphy and paintings were placed. She turned her shoulders and raised her eyebrows with a smile, not looking at all reluctant: "Let me see what is at the top." Su Qianxing''s probing gaze was locked onto her, but he couldn''t see anything. Shaking his head, he thought to himself that he had been overthinking it these past few days. Su Qian Han must have stolen his secret scripture, causing him to be suspicious. "Here''s Upper Que, I''ve written it down long ago." As Su Qian Xing spoke, he reached for the bottom two pieces of paper. One of them was marked with the upper part, while the other was a calligraphy and painting. Just as he had said, it was a picture of the capital''s Misty Rain Peak. The entire scene was beautiful beyond compare, making one feel as if they were looking at a painting. A group of noble young ladies gathered together. At this time, they were all trying to show off their literary talents. "There''s a poem in this painting, but it''s high-grade in the poem. Even small stones are included in the painting, and the water fish and cloud birds are even more lifelike. It seems the painter is very accomplished in this art." "What skylark?" Xiao Xi Yu laughed. Although her tone did not carry contempt, there was a trace of contempt in her voice: "If you don''t understand, then don''t speak carelessly. Didn''t you hear that this is a Misty Rain Diagram? The white ink in the sky is not clouds, but mist after rain. From what I see, the painter is not only shallow, but also meticulously observant. " Everyone commented one after another. On the other, Xiao Qing seemed to be a bit absent-minded. Su Qian Xing''s lips curled upwards as he listened to their discussion. He naturally noticed Xiao Qing Ran''s impatience and tried to find some words to say, "What about Qing Ran? What do you think of that? But at the same time, I have to give some pointers. " C8 Xiao Qingyi curled her lips and reached for a brush, looking straight ahead: "It''s just a painting of an arrogant kid, there''s nothing to comment on." Even though the painter seemed to have a domineering, proud personality. Su Qian Xing was stunned and smiled bitterly. "Qing Yi, you really ¡­" He knew that she was unhappy that he had invited her into this game, but her words were indeed a bit arrogant. He had spent a large sum of money to buy this painting. Although he was not as skilled as Su Qianhan in leading the troops to kill the enemy, he was still quite knowledgeable in calligraphy and paintings. This painting was definitely not of ordinary quality. "That''s right. I advise Fourth Sister not to speak carelessly. To be fair, I''ll make a fool of myself." "It is said that this painting was suddenly spread throughout the capital. Because of the unique art style, it has been sought after by many, many famous people, and many people are fighting to buy it. How do you know that the person who painted this painting is a man? Furthermore, how can you explain his personality? Could it be that you know the person who created the painting? " Xiao Qingran frowned in displeasure. Although she did not care about the gazes of others, she did not allow these people to ridicule her time and time again: "You can be considered to be proficient in drawing and drawing, but why don''t you know ''drawing with one''s heart''? Although I don''t know the person who drew it, but I can easily tell from the painting. " Now that she had been splashed with cold water in front of so many people, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, "You said that it''s really funny that you can see it from the painting. Fine, how do you think you saw it in the end?" First of all, we should use ink. This person''s painting is clearly a scene after a mist, but with a gentle method, even the edges of the brush would leak out a kind of sonorous power, and a large amount of black ink would gather. Although the interior of the painting looks quite nice, many of the things are actually done in a grand way. "From the perspective of others, ordinary people painted with normal vision, but there were so few white clouds above the painting, and the rivers and buildings underground were so clear and small. If one looked carefully, one would know that he was drawing from a vantage point. To put himself in such a high point of view while drawing a painting, if others were to see him as someone standing high above them, what else could he be other than conceited? " "In the end, from the beginning to the end, the setting clearly showed my spirit. Furthermore, even the stone house, beams, plants, and the like were so meticulous. Heh, what a naughty joke." Xiao Qingran judged as she ridiculed, making people speechless for three consecutive sentences. In the end, she calmly passed over the boring incident and asked, "Can we start now?" Fortunately, she didn''t know the painter. With his personality, even if she knew him, she would probably be enemies with him. Everyone looked at each other and saw astonishment in each other''s eyes. Even Xiao Xiyu didn''t have anything to say. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that Xiao Qing Ran''s evaluation was even greater than her own. This kind of understanding caused Xiao Xiyu to feel both humiliated and resentful at the same time. However, no one could see the strange look that appeared in Su Qianhan''s eyes, but the strange flash turned into a dark and complicated expression ¡­ Play. Is it a bad taste? Indeed... Su Qian Xing squinted as a trace of relief flashed across his eyes. It was good that this kind of woman was one of the people close to her. Whether it was in terms of her unique personality or her speed in dealing with problems, she was definitely a one-of-a-kind person. If she was her enemy, it would be very troublesome. "There shouldn''t be any problems now, right? Can I start now? " Xiao Qingran had already extended his hand to touch the ink with his brush as he said his invitation. His gaze lightly swept across the top of the ring, and after a moment of thought, he began to write. Although her brush strokes were not as sharp as the one in the painting, they were still very imposing. Each stroke of hers carried a special kind of arrogance and patience that no one could see through. Su Qian Han sat in the distance. Although he couldn''t see what was written on her paper, he could imagine her aura and feeling. Painting? Indeed ~ "This is ¡­" Just as Su Qianhan was dazed, someone among the crowd surrounding Xiao Qingyi let out an exclamation. "That''s impossible." This surprise was sent out by Xiao Xi Yu. "You have been living in your pavilion for so many years, and father has never told you to teach you these things. Why are you ¡­" Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at Xiao Qing Ran opposite her. Her entire body was trembling. Su Qian''s Upper Que wasn''t difficult to decipher, but when you opened it up, you could see that it was a beautiful scene. In addition to the overall purpose and artistic conception, it was very interesting. It was impossible for ordinary people to match it in terms of speed, but ¡­ Yet, this woman ¡­ Upon seeing the subtle atmosphere between them, Su Qianhan stood up and leaned forward slightly. His gaze fell upon the piece of paper and two lines of words appeared before him. Beijing misty rain two vast, back stream river dyeing red makeup, accompanied by bamboo embroidery with mandarin duck. Gradually, the wind and clouds in the fog, the golden sand spring water cages the jade pearl, the moon to reveal the goose eagle. Just by looking at her aura and artistic conception, one could tell which side was Su Qianxing''s and which was Xiao Qingxi''s. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes. Other people might look at the whole thing, but he was careful with the first four words. The clouds in the fog? Xiao Qinggran, it''s not easy to clear away the clouds that were secretly moving around in the capital. I just don''t know how far you want to move the clouds. "That''s none of your business. Now that I''ve come up against him, it should be enough to prove that I''ve won, right?" It was obvious that Xiao Qing Ran did not want to waste her breath. The repressed impatience in her eyes probably meant that she wanted to simply end the matter. Xiao Xiyu clenched her teeth and couldn''t help but admit that her literary talent had indeed shocked her, but ¡­ "Ah, so you said you won just like that? Your Highness the Crown Prince was the last person to be called ''Lovers'' and yet you''re right. ''Swallow Eagle'' is clearly a sloppy phrase, how can it be counted as you being correct? " She sneered with a hint of disdain in her tone. However, that contempt was clearly meant to be an act of picking a bone from a chicken''s egg. Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows but didn''t say anything. Her lips curled up into a sneer. "There is a tall mountain outside the critical small town of Xi Lin Country. There is a bird above it that is smaller than an eagle but faster than it. It is called an goose eagle. This King only found out about it when he was on the path of battle." Su Qian''s cold voice carried a hint of playfulness. "Miss Xiao, where did you learn this from?" Few people knew about this creature, and it was not even written in beast language. Even though this woman was knowledgeable, she didn''t think that things would go this way. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect him to know about it. However, she was even more surprised that this man dared to speak up for her. How could a weak girl like me know so much? It''s just that I''ve read an ancient book, and the records say that the mandarin ducks are actually a species of female, while males are like ducks. There''s a saying here that smaller eagles can also be called geese. "Oh?" The dagger in Su Qianhan''s hand was tossed up and down, and the playfulness in his eyes grew even more apparent; he did not seem to believe it. However, there was no need for him to believe Xiao Qing Qing''s words. After all, this man knew quite a lot about his secrets. It would be enough as long as Su Qian Xing wasn''t suspicious. The people on the other side naturally believed Xiao Qing Qing''s explanation, because they subconsciously felt that it was impossible for a ''good-for-nothing'' to be so knowledgeable. All the things he knew were only things that he had read from some stolen book. "So? Now can you finally tell me what my request is? " Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows as she raised the jug of wine beside her and took another gulp. This smell was really good, at least it was better than the smell of corruption on these people. Even Xiao Xiyu and the others were silenced. After all, even ''King Han'' was certain that she was good to her, so no one else could say anything more. Su Qian Xing smirked as pride flashed past his eyes. Such an outstanding woman was his. "Alright, Qing Yi. If there''s anything you want, just say it. Anyways, someone is in charge today, so we might as well share some good fortune." As he spoke, he gave Xiao Qing Ran a meaningful glance. He had fought with Su Qianhan for so many years, he knew that man''s personality very well. Since he had personally agreed to it, no matter how excessive he was, he would still keep his promise. Even if the terms and conditions were not stated publicly, at least some things were fine. This could be considered an opportunity. When Su Qian Xing''s words came out, everyone turned to look at Xiao Qing Qing, waiting to see her ''condition''. Su Qian Han didn''t say anything, but his gaze was fixed on her. In comparison, someone seemed very indifferent. She laughed and placed the wine pot on the table. A cold light flashed across her eyes as she raised her head. She pursed her lips and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I didn''t ask for anything in the first place, but I suddenly thought of something." She twirled her finger and raised her eyes to look at the man opposite her. "Duke Han, please confirm that I will accept any conditions you have." "Speak." His tone was somewhat cold. "Hoh ~ Fine, then I''ll ask you to help me finish this up." she said suddenly. While everyone was still confused, Xiao Qing suddenly walked behind Xiao Xi Yu and suddenly kicked the woman''s butt. Xiao Xiyu, who was originally standing by the side of the boat, was caught off guard by the kick and staggered two steps forward. She fell straight towards the river. "Splash!" Huge waves of water splashed out from the river. The entire boat of people were stunned. Until Xiao Xiyu let out a shrieking ''save me'' below. As Xiao Qing Qing watched this scene playfully with her arms folded across her chest, she was not embarrassed at all by what she had done. Previously, she wanted to keep a low profile, but since these people didn''t agree, she didn''t need to hide it anymore! "Save him! Hurry up and save him!" In an instant, the shore on the boat became a complete mess. C9 "Qing Qing, how could you do such a thing?" Su Qian Xing immediately called for his subordinates to help him out. Then, he turned around and started to complain about the culprit. Xiao Qing closed her eyes and did not say anything. Su Qianxing was either because she did not use this opportunity to get in Su Qianhan''s way, or because she did not expect that she would commit such a heinous crime. This was very different from her usual behavior. Under these two circumstances, he wasn''t able to suppress his temper and blurted out some harsh words, "Even if you''re jealous, she''s still your sister. You really disappoint me by doing this." The moment she said that, the atmosphere on the bed immediately changed. A trace of ridicule flashed in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. Indeed, it was disappointing. Over there, Xiao Xiyu had already been rescued, but because she had been flooded with too much water and was unable to speak normally, she could only wrap herself with a few pieces of cloth as she puffed and trembled. Everyone began to whisper among themselves. After Su Qianxing shouted those words, he also instantly realized that something was amiss and almost subconsciously regained his gentleness and consideration. "No, Qing Qing, I didn''t mean it that way ¡­" He took two steps forward and placed both of his hands on her shoulders, speaking in a tone as if he was coaxing a child, "You know, I did this for your own good. I was afraid that you would suffer a loss. I didn''t really want to blame you." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and shook her head, showing her good behavior at the right time. "I know I did the wrong thing just now, it''s just ¡­" "You know what you did wrong? Xiao Qinggran, you are really going too far! " A lady in a yellow dress walked up to teach him a lesson. Xiao Qing Ran recognized the woman. She was the daughter of the Minister of Rites, and her name was Yun Ya. She was Xiao Xi Yu''s best friend. Su Qian Xing then stepped forward and shielded the people behind him, putting his men behind him. "Calm down, Miss Yun. Of course she didn''t mean to, I am the one responsible for this. I shouldn''t have called you out just now. Only she ¡­" I will bear the consequences of this matter. " He paused and did not finish his words. However, this explanation was indeed impressive. On the surface, it was like carrying everything off, but in reality, it was a good man''s image that was set against his own by belittling Xiao Qing Qing''s unreasonable way of causing trouble. Actually, this man had done the same thing quite often before. It was just that Xiao Qingyi still loved him back then, so she let him use her as a stepping stone. Now that he thought about it, it was truly laughable. "I am not an unreasonable person. The Crown Prince said this because he wanted to take this woman as a scapegoat." Yun Ya obviously didn''t take this lying down and continued, "However, this was all due to that woman. I must get justice for Xi Yu." Su Qian Xing frowned as though he was in a difficult situation. He turned around and glanced at the people behind him. From start to finish, Xiao Qing Ran kept her head down and did not speak. She wasn''t tall, but her eyes were downcast. Su Qianxing''s way of looking at it felt like she was reflecting on something she had done wrong. It made people feel pity for her. "Yun Ya, don''t be like this ¡­" She coughed twice, but her tone was extremely weak. Coupled with her pale and wet face, she looked exceptionally haggard, "Third Sister might just be worried. Fortunately, I''m not really injured, so let''s forget about this matter." "How can this be!" As she spoke, she glared at Xiao Qing Yun: "Xi Yu, you are too good-natured, which is why you are being bullied. You are the direct descendant, she is only a concubine, why do you have to be so modest towards her?!" "Cough, cough ¡­" "It''s not that I''m being modest, it''s just that today is a good day. I don''t want everyone to be unhappy because of me." Xiao Xiyu lowered her head and shook it. Her half-closed eyes looked very sensible. If she were to compare it to what Xiao Qing Ran had done before, she would know who was stronger and who was weaker. Just a moment ago, everyone was still paying attention to Su Qianxing, the crown prince, as he spoke in a low voice. The accusations he made were clear, as they all fell towards the victims. Su Qian Xing knitted his eyebrows. On the surface, he sounded like he had won the praises from the crowd, but in reality, he did not get rid of Xiao Qing Qing''s pointers. "Alright, I''ve said it before. Let''s end it here. I will personally explain it to General Xiao." Yun Ya gave a cold humph and said, "I hope Your Highness can give us a satisfactory explanation, we can''t let the culprit get away scot-free." So what if that woman was under the protection of the crown prince? She wasn''t afraid at all. What she disliked the most was useless trash like the crown prince. She really didn''t know what he liked about her. "This has nothing to do with the crown prince." Xiao Qing Qing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised her head and threw out a sentence. Yun Ya frowned. "What do you mean?" Xiao Qing Ran was silent again, but she turned her gaze towards Su Qian Han. Everyone suddenly remembered what happened before Xiao Xiyu fell into the water. So that was what she meant. The man on the other side looked at the farce expressionlessly. His gaze swept across the people on the deck with a mocking gaze before finally landing on Xiao Qingran. He suddenly smiled and said, "This King will naturally keep his word. No matter what you do, This King will interfere, so ¡­" He paused for a moment before turning to look at Yun Ya. With a dangerous tone, he asked, "You mean to say that you want me to give you an explanation?" Yun Ya felt her body stiffen as she heard this. She could only feel a chill on her back. Everyone present knew Su Qianhan''s personality. He had a very bad temper, sometimes, when he acted, even the Emperor couldn''t do anything about him. If they really wanted this God to be responsible, then ¡­ Yun Ya''s eyes trembled. She no longer had the courage to stand up for him. Even Xiao Xiyu''s expression was extremely unsightly. If the other party was the crown prince, she would naturally not let that slut, Xiao Qingran, off lightly. However, the Duke of Han ¡­ Xiao Qingran had actually already grasped this point, or else she wouldn''t have let that man help her out. However, the most important thing was not here. She pursed her lips and looked at Su Qian Xing. There was a hidden meaning behind her words, "Qian Xing, don''t be angry. I''ll explain this to daddy myself. I won''t make things difficult for you." She wouldn''t make things difficult for him, which meant that the person she wanted to make things difficult was someone else. When these words were spoken, the atmosphere immediately changed. No one present was an idiot. After all, the relationship between the crown prince and Duke Han wasn''t as tense as it had been a day or two. Even though Xiao Qingran was usually a ''good-for-nothing'', she would never do anything unnecessary. This sudden attack was not for a reason. Furthermore, something like that had happened at the Crown Prince''s Feast a few days ago. Thinking about it this way, today''s matter did not seem to be as simple as it seemed. Suddenly, the situation reversed. However, she couldn''t go overboard in order to not arouse Su Qian Xing''s suspicions. She could only put on a timid front, "Qian Xing, I''m a bit tired, so I''ll be returning first. My apologies." It was rare for Su Qianxing to not react. Just as he was about to ask her to stay, the boat managed to land on the shore. Xiao Qingran took advantage of this opportunity to get off the boat and leave in a hurry, not even looking back. Even her back gave people the illusion that she was fleeing in panic. "Today is truly interesting. This King did not come for nothing." Su Qianhan, who was watching the show, stood up and said, "Since there is nothing for This King to do here, it seems that This King should return." As he spoke, he leisurely walked towards the shore. The people around him all consciously opened up a path for him. Su Qian Xing frowned as he looked at the man''s back, deep in thought. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing quickly withdrew her cowardly look and walked towards the Xiao Residence in large strides. Today''s matter could be considered settled, but it was unlikely that Xiao Xiyu would let things rest that easily. If she didn''t do anything on this matter, she would definitely cause trouble in other areas as well. It was best for him to first have a good night''s sleep before taking on the challenge. Besides, Su Qianxing would probably need some time to calm him down. With this thought in mind, Xiao Qing Qing went back to her room to take off her coat. Just as she was about to sleep without washing up, she suddenly felt that there was an additional breath in her room. "Get out here!" Murderous intent was hidden in her eyes. She turned around, one leg still stepping on the bed, and quickly took out a silver needle from her sleeve. The silver needle flashed with a cold light. It whizzed out and pierced towards the shadow that had suddenly appeared in the room. ''Listen! '' The silver needle changed its direction the moment it hit the man''s forehead, turning around and shooting into a wall not far away. "I really didn''t see your inner strength being so strong, but I underestimated you." The man withdrew his hand from the concealed weapon and stepped out from the shadows. Using the moonlight in the room, Xiao Qing was able to clearly see the man''s face. The alert she had just put up slightly loosened up, and she frowned: "Prince, trespassing into a house isn''t so good, is it?" He had obviously disembarked first, but this man''s footsteps were quite fast. Su Qian snorted coldly, not caring about such small matters. He strode towards the bedside and asked, "Xiao Qing Ran, how do you explain today''s matter? Using This King as a shield, how dare you! " "Tsk, does your highness not know any other words? Every time you see me, you use the same tone and tone. Don''t you get tired of it? " Xiao Qing curled her lips and raised her head. Although her position on the bed didn''t seem as high as the man''s, her imposing manner and attitude didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Actually, this was also one of the things that made Su Qianhan puzzled. He had never met anyone who dared to look straight at him like her. Even Su Qianxing would often be defeated by his direct confrontation with her. In that case, this woman was definitely out of the ordinary. However, Xiao Qing Qing wasn''t able to completely block his sinister gaze. It was just that she had been used to opposing him for too long in her previous life. Sighing, she rubbed her temples with a headache. "Your Highness is a smart person, it''s impossible for you to not see the final goal of what I''ve done today, putting aside the grudges between us. Since this matter has no disadvantages for Your Highness, you should also ignore it, right?" C10 Xiao Qingran helplessly threw up his hands: "Prince is not such a carefree person. I really don''t understand why you keep chasing after me." As the saying goes, the person who knows himself best is the enemy. She was the enemy of this man, so she understood him. Based on his personality before, he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid when he was slandered. He did get caught a few times, but logically speaking, he shouldn''t care so much about it. Could it be that this man''s personality also changed in a different life? Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as she looked at his cold face through the soft moonlight. She then sighed to herself. It seemed like the probability of this happening was not high ~ Su Qian Han looked down at her with a gaze that no one knew the answer to. "I thought you should know." I know your grandpa! Xiao Qingran endured her anger and did not curse. To be honest, she was not a patient person. Yes, she owed this man in her previous life, but that didn''t mean she had to lower herself to him. "The prince said that I know, but in reality, I don''t. Fine, I''m tired, so I don''t have the time to argue with you here, so we can leave or not." Xiao Qingran pulled on her blanket as she spoke. She did not even bother to maintain her politeness on the surface and directly sent her away. Su Qian Han frowned as he watched her wrap herself fluently in the quilt. Dark light flashed in his eyes as he stretched out his hand to pull the quilt corner and pulled it apart. Xiao Qing was caught off guard. She waited for a cool breeze to enter her body before subconsciously turning around and throwing a forceful kick at her leg. "Ha ~" Su Qian laughed coldly and easily caught her attack. He then grabbed her ankle and lifted her up from the bed. Xiao Qing''s hands and feet weren''t weak. This was also the first man she had faced head on in her lifetime that had been disadvantaged several times. This was the first time that she had felt guilty, but she couldn''t endure this person''s repeated provocations. "Damn man!" Do you really think I''m a sick cat if I don''t show off! " She gritted her teeth and slashed her vertical palm at his wrist from above, bringing with it a strong gust of wind. Su Qian Han already knew that her martial arts were not weak, but it did not seem like it was beyond his imagination. He was forced to let go of her eyebrows, and at the same time, he unleashed a powerful palm strike. Bang!" The palm that contained a bit of inner strength collided with Xiao Qing Ran''s fist that had transformed into a saber. A muffled sound was heard as Su Qian Han took half a step back due to the impact. On the other side, Xiao Qingran''s eyes were cold. The hands behind her back couldn''t help but tremble, and her entire forearm was numb. Her knowledge of the man''s risk factors rose a few degrees. A hint of admiration quickly flashed through Su Qianhan''s obsidian eyes. However, his words were filled with arrogance as he said, "I don''t know if you''re sick or not, but you look like a cat." And it was a wild cat. Xiao Qingran choked when she heard his words. She gritted her teeth and gripped the blanket tightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had some rationality, she would have ripped this man apart already: "Su Qianhan, what exactly do you want?!" Su Qian Han raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know why, but it was interesting to see her angry face. On the surface, he didn''t say anything, but only coldly charmingly tossed out a sentence that could express his ruthlessness at any moment, "Woman, no matter what your goal is, you must listen to this duke now. This duke doesn''t need you to interfere with my matters, since you''re the man''s would-be princess consort, then pretend to be your status as the crown prince''s consort, otherwise don''t blame this duke for being impolite." When Xiao Qingyi saw his aloof and commanding look, she became so angry that she started to fight with the person in front of her. With a ''swoosh'', she pushed away the quilt covering her body, half kneeling, wanting to maintain a level relationship with that person. She shouted angrily: "I want to care, so what can you do about it? Try it if you want to! This old lady will not be polite when she waits for you! " Damn it, this was the first time she truly wanted to help someone. In her previous life, she had only done so out of love for Su Qianxing. Today, he had already done this much and spoke kindly of him several times. How could he not appreciate the kindness at all and pick a fight with him every now and then? Damn it! No matter how much time had passed, she was destined to be enemies with this man! Su Qian Han, you better listen up. I will say this one last time, no matter if you believe me or not, I will deal with you! If you don''t accept it, let''s fight it out! " Xiao Qing Ran pointed her finger at him, so angry that her head felt like it was on fire. It would be a miracle if she could endure it, again and again! Su Qian Han pursed his lips and looked at her coldly. He didn''t say anything for a while. He really didn''t understand this woman. Based on the current situation, it was said that he was the one in favor of everything she had done. However, this was not the first time they had met. This woman had abandoned Su Qianxing, who had loved her for so many years, and had come to her aid? Is that possible? "Say something!" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him in anger and fainted from anger. She did not realize that her tone and posture now was not like provocation at all but more like an expression of anger due to embarrassment. Su Qianhan lowered his eyes and suppressed his words. In the end, he tossed his sleeves and left without a word. Xiao Qing was stunned as she watched that man leave. It was rare for her to be so flabbergasted. She had thought that even if this person didn''t attack directly, he would at least threaten her with violence to warn her. She opened her mouth, and felt a surge of cold air gush into the room. Clenching her fists tightly, she bit her teeth and chewed the three words until they were broken into pieces before spitting them out, "Su, Qian, Han!" Bastard, this is already the third time! Xiao Qing Ran was so angry that her eyes turned red. She punched the headboard and shouted, "Bastard! I will remember you!" Honestly speaking, Xiao Qing didn''t want to have a direct confrontation with that man, so she had secretly made her move. However, since she had already been captured by that man, it was inevitable that they would have contact in the future. It was just a matter of settling down when the time came. Xiao Qing thus deceived herself as she lay flat on the bed, falling into a faint sleep, half asleep and half awake as she had a dream. It was a familiar man''s voice. "Qingqing, I like you. Don''t you know what I think of you after so many years?" "If I am the ten thousand, he will take you as the future." "Qingqing, this is also for our future. I really have no other choice. Don''t worry, even if I marry someone else, my heart is still with you. When I ascend the throne, I will definitely marry you." "If you help me this time, as long as we can drag Su Qianhan into this, then our wish for so many years will be realized." "Qingqing, you can''t blame me for this. Blame it on you being too smart. With you here, I will always remember how you came about this river and mountain." "My mountains and rivers can''t sit still. Don''t worry, after all we love each other and we will bury you for good." Great Tomb of the Day... These four words kept going through Xiao Qing Qing''s mind. She felt as if her head was heavy, as if she couldn''t remember many things. At the same time, she felt as if all of them were stuck in a trap. She felt her body turn cold and her vision turn dark. It was hard for her to breathe. It was as if someone had packed her into a small box. She wanted to ask for help, but she found that she could not speak. Her heart was in pain, as if she had cried, but at the same time she could not. That''s right, she was someone who had already died once. Furthermore, she had been trapped inside a coffin and suffocated to death. No one knew that she hadn''t died that day after being poisoned. So she had a chance to hear a lot of what the man was saying, and to see how she had been treated like a joke in her life. "Hmm ~" Xiao Qingyi turned over on the bed, her hands unconsciously gripping the sides of her blanket tightly. Her face was so red that it seemed as if someone was choking her. "Scram! When did it become your turn to speak?" In her daze, she seemed to hear someone making a racket. ''Bang! ''Then there was the sound of something being smashed. Xiao Qing Ran furrowed her brows as her mind returned to normal. She reached out her hand to block the light that shone on her face. She opened her eyes and looked outside. It was already morning. The argument outside did not stop. Xiao Qing Ran was not in a good mood after having such a dream just now. She was woken up early in the morning by someone else and her temper also followed along. She grinded her teeth, and with a ''whoosh'', she pulled down the blanket from her body, put on her shoes and went out. She put on a set of clothes and pushed the door open. Outside, Xiao Xi Yu was getting angry. When she saw the master of the house come out, she immediately pointed at his nose and scolded: "Xiao Qing Ran, you slut, you''re getting bolder and bolder. How dare you speak to me like that? You think that with the crown prince backing you up, you won''t put me in your eyes, right? " Xiao Qingyi let out a cold laugh and leaned against the door with her arms around her chest: "My eyes are only for sh * t, I really don''t have anything else." Xiao Xi Yu choked on her words. "You ¡­ You are really vulgar, I really don''t know why the crown prince would fall for you! " Xiao Qing Qing was slightly displeased that she mentioned the man. She waved her hand, causing Li Er to withdraw. The annoyance in her eyes clearly showed that she had yet to awaken. Riko nodded slightly as she moved to the side in understanding of the rules. However, her expression was still rather unsightly. If not for the fact that the young mistress had said that she would not reveal her martial arts skills in front of outsiders, she would not have been able to tolerate these people putting on an act in front of the young mistress. "Do you miss men by calling me a crown prince?" She straightened up a little, and her lazy eyes were filled with a dangerous, cold glint, "The reason why I came here so early in the morning was only because of what happened yesterday, but to put it bluntly, you asked for it yourself. I told you at the beginning, you guys better not pull me in when you play." This woman originally wanted to embarrass him, so what''s wrong with her giving him a taste of his own medicine? "Nonsense!" No matter what, Xiao Xiyu was still a girl from a noble family. Although she could do it in private, she could not put those vulgar words on her lips like Xiao Qinggran. At that time, she was so embarrassed and angry that her face turned red, as if she was going to fight: "Xiao Qing Ran, on account of the fact that you are also a member of the general''s household, I had great tolerance towards you before. C11 Xiao Qingran squinted as a cold light flashed across her eyes. Teach her a lesson? "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I''m not in a very good mood right now. It''s best if you don''t provoke me." In her previous life, she had always thought that these small characters didn''t need to put in too much effort, but now it seemed that she was wrong. There would be trouble if there were too many flies. Since she had already decided to get up, there was no need to hide anymore. Xiao Qing Qing walked down the steps towards the people in the center of the courtyard. Not far in front of Xiao Xiyu, there was a shattered teacup. That was the scented tea that Li Er had prepared earlier. There were many people in this world who thought that they wouldn''t listen to warnings, and Xiao Xi Yu was one of them. She laughed mockingly as she said, "Xiao Qing Qing, don''t take yourself too seriously. You''re only relying on a man, yet you want to be on top of me?" She looked at Xiao Qing with mockery before taking a step back and waving her hand, ordering the two maidservants, "Arrest this bitch and I''ll see what kind of trouble no one can protect her today!" "Yes sir!" The two maidservants rushed forward as soon as they received the order, completely ignoring Xiao Qing. A cold ray of light flashed past Xiao Qingran''s eyes. She dangerously clenched her fists in her sleeves. However, just as she was about to move, the anxious voice of a servant suddenly came from outside the door. "Second Miss, so you are here, making it easy for this servant to find you." "Suxi?" Xiao Xi Yu frowned: "What are you doing here? Forget it, it''s not important. We can talk about it later if there''s anything to say. Let me deal with this woman first. " She dared to do such an outrageous thing to him on the boat yesterday, causing him to lose all face. If she hadn''t given this woman a taste, she wouldn''t have been surnamed Xiao! With a ''tsk'' sound, Xiao Qing pulled the maid closest to her and tossed her out. Her mood suddenly turned better as she shrugged: "Second Miss, if you have the time to look for me, why don''t you solve your own problem first?" Xiao Xi Yu was first stunned by her speed. After a moment of surprise, she did not react and asked, "What do you mean?" Xiao Qingyi lightly clapped her hands. Her lips curled up into a slightly demonic smile: "You''ll know very soon." Xiao Xiyu frowned and was about to ask something else. Suxi, the servant who had rushed over, couldn''t wait any longer. "Second Miss, you should go over first. Master is waiting for you in the study room." Xiao Xiyu''s gaze sank as she pondered for a moment. "I understand." Xiao Qingran laughed softly. She stretched lazily and turned around to go back to take a nap. However, she heard Suixi continue: "Third Miss, Master said that you want to go with him." "Me?" Xiao Qing was startled. This shouldn''t have much to do with him, right? Unless... Her eyes flickered as she turned her head to glance at Riko. The latter tactfully understood her meaning as she lowered her head to lower it as she retreated. "Hmph." Xiao Xi Yu glared at her before turning around and leaving. She didn''t have the time to think about what Xiao Qing Qing''s nimble and nimble movements just now meant. By the time the two of them arrived, Xiao Zhi had already moved to the main hall. In the main hall, there was another man dressed extravagantly but looking like a servant. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. When she walked through the door, she purposefully slowed down her steps to allow Xiao Xiyu to enter first. Xiao Xiyu was used to no one looking at her with contempt, so she didn''t mind and directly entered the house. "Daddy, is there something you need for your daughter to come over?" She glanced at the unfamiliar man in the hall and asked doubtfully, "This is?" "Yu''er, let me introduce you to father. This is Housekeeper Zhao." Xiao Zhi pointed at Xiao Xiyu and introduced her, "This is what this old man just said, my little girl, Xian Yu." "So this is the second young miss. She is indeed a beauty that can topple empires. My young master would be honored if he could have this wife." Steward Zhao spoke those beautiful words, continuously praising her. Xiao Zhi replied humbly, "No need to praise me so highly. My daughter has been spoiled bad by this old man since she was young. I will have to ask Brother Zhao to take care of me in the future." That person immediately cupped his hands together and replied, "Sure, sure. Since I have seen the Heavenly Jewel Master and can explain it to my master, then I will leave the item behind." "Alright, someone send Butler Zhao out." "Yes." "Wait a minute!" After listening to their conversation for a long time, Xiao Xi Yu seemed to have just reacted. She frowned and took a step forward, asking, "What is it? What did all of you mean by that? " What wife? What kind of care? Zhao Family? Which Zhao Family? "This... Your daughter still doesn''t know? " On the other hand, Steward Zhao was puzzled by Xiao Xiyu''s question. However, it was obvious that Xiao Zhi did not want to explain in front of outsiders. He waved his hand and modestly sent the servant away before turning to look at Xiao Xiyu, "Father did not have the time to tell you this before. However, it''s not too late to tell now." "You should know that he is Zhao Jin, a middle tier official, right?" "Zhao Jin?" Xiao Xiyu frowned slightly as she quickly thought about this person in her mind. "Heard of him." "He had some friendship with me when I was young. At that time, I appointed a marriage between you, Zhao Chen, the legitimate son of the Zhao Family." "What?" "Wait for our disciple, Zhao Chen?!" "No, I definitely don''t want to marry that man. That person is unlearned and a lustful person. He''s obviously just a scarecrow who has missed the fireworks all day. How can I possibly marry that kind of person!" Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed with playfulness but she didn''t say anything. Xiao Xiyu didn''t know that in her previous life, not only had she married Zhao Chen, she was also unmarried and pregnant. In the end, she had even nearly lost her life because of Zhao Chen''s abuse. "Impudent. You don''t have the right to choose in this matter. How can you go back on your word after I''ve spoken my words, not to mention that you''ve already been engaged to a husband. Since you''ve already set an agreement with the Zhao family, it cannot be changed." Xiao Zhi reprimanded him with a strict fatherly attitude. A cold smile flashed across Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she leaned against the door frame to watch the show. Suddenly, Xiao Xi Yu shifted her gaze to Xiao Qing Ran and cried out as if she had thought of something: "Why must it be me? When father was betrothed to me, he didn''t specify which one. Xiao Qing Qing also didn''t betroth her to me, so I might as well let her marry me instead." That''s right, she had disliked this woman since a long time ago. She was just a bastard girl, wasn''t it perfect for her to be a trash? "This... This point was indeed not stated at the time, but ¡­ " Xiao Zhi also shifted his gaze. Although he said it to be a stranger, he was actually asking Xiao Qing Qing to make her own decision. "Qing Yi, what do you think?" No matter how he looked at it, he was just standing there watching. Xiao Qing pursed her lips, taking two steps forward and standing in the middle of the hall with her arms crossed. She raised her head to look at the man with the title of ''Father'' above her: "Before I comment, I want to know what Father thinks." Although he had not directly designated which daughter it was, but it was clear that the Zhao Clan''s special reason for calling people over was because they had taken a fancy to Xiao Xi Yu. This matter had nothing to do with him, but this man still called him over to let him see this scene. Xiao Zhi originally wanted her to be humble and say something about being a sister to a friend, but she unexpectedly threw that question back at him. With a quick flash of her eyes, she tried again, "I heard that you and the crown prince have been very close all these years?" "So what?" This man was there to assist the crown prince. No matter how well he did, he wouldn''t be able to hide it from him for the next five to six years. Previously, he had just turned a blind eye to it, but now it seemed like he was planning to take action. He put his index finger on the table and nodded, saying in a deep voice, "I heard that you used your literary talent to wrest everyone''s attention yesterday, but Father remembers that you don''t like poetry." However, at this moment, the jealousy in her heart had suppressed her rationality, and she did not truly ponder over the meaning behind this matter. She directly decided on this topic and said, "That''s right, yesterday, it''s fine if you don''t care about your size, but you actually dared to harm elder sister. If it was before, I would definitely not have let you off." "However, seeing as we are sisters, as long as you help me get married, I can no longer pursue this matter." "If you don''t pursue the matter, someone will." Xiao Qing Ran scoffed and didn''t even give her a glance. "If Father has something to say, then just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush. Since there''s no one else present, you don''t need to put on such an act. "How dare you!" How dare you speak to me like that! " Xiao Zhi slammed the table heavily, his ugly expression giving off the feeling of anger after having been exposed. "Who gave you the guts!" "I''m just telling the truth." Xiao Qing then twirled her fingers, half turned her body while her eyes revealed traces of amusement. "Father, you don''t have to be so responsive. If you don''t know your status, why don''t I do it for you?" A hint of cold quickly flashed past her dark eyes. She then raised her head and threw out a sentence, "You called me over today. You actually wanted me to marry her in her place, right?" The moment those words came out, not only Xiao Xi Yu but even Xiao Zhi''s expression changed. He originally had this intention, but how did she figure it out? From start to finish, he hadn''t revealed it at all. Xiao Qing chuckled and continued, "You didn''t just find out about my relationship with Su Qianxing. Previously, you felt that I was too impotent and relied on my looks to keep up with that man. He is also your assistant''s master, so it doesn''t matter if I''m just a useless girl being played by him." "But you didn''t expect that our relationship would get better and better in the next two years, but that doesn''t make you happy, because you feel that even if I marry into the crown prince''s mansion, I won''t be able to survive. Rather than letting you lose a powerful backing at that time, why not choose an even more outstanding daughter and send it over now?" C12 He ignored the astonishment in the eyes of the person sitting in front of him and continued, "But you know Su Qian Xing''s character better. You can''t just break us apart, it will leave a bad impression on your master, and this will directly affect the future rise and fall of the General''s Estate. So, you have to think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds." "Although I have a good relationship with Su Qianxing, it''s only in private. Even though there''s no public secret in the capital, there''s no parents'' order either. As long as you can use a reasonable method to expel me, even Su Qianxing can''t say anything." She enunciated every word in her heart, as if she had seen it all with her own eyes. "Father, what she said is the truth. You want me and the crown prince to ¡­" "How is this possible ¡­" Even though he had yet to reveal his identity, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he belonged to someone else. And that person was Duke Han, not the crown prince! Xiao Qingyi laughed, obviously wanting to blow the matter. "What, you think it''s unbelievable? I have a new piece of news for you to hear. " Xiao Xiyu clenched her fists. Unknowingly, she had already led him by the nose. "What?" "Actually, the marriage contract was already set long ago. Zhao Jin is only a third rank, and his son has no rank within the imperial court. Zhao Jin was not stupid, so he knew that the marriage contract was already set long ago. Now that he is suddenly mentioned, don''t you find it strange?" The only reason for this was that Xiao Zhi wanted to use this so-called marriage contract to force Xiao Xi Yu. He already knew what Xiao Xi Yu was thinking. If she used the marriage contract as an excuse, she would most likely compromise. After all, Su Qian was still better than that nobody. Xiao Xi Yu was not stupid and immediately reacted after being reminded. It was precisely because she understood this that she became even more angry. "Father, how could you do such a thing? Even if it''s for the future of the General''s Estate, you shouldn''t take my happiness as a wager. I will never agree to that!" Xiao Xiyu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Her gaze was very firm. She only liked Duke Han, and she would never change him in her entire life! She definitely wouldn''t marry the Duke of Han! Xiao Zhi''s expression was very ugly because his inner thoughts had been exposed. However, he did not have the slightest intention of standing on his daughter''s side and thought about it. He bluntly said, "That''s right, this old man has that intention." "This old man has made up his mind. The two of you have no choice!" "The crown prince is someone who wants to become the emperor in the future. Sooner or later, you will be despised by others for entering the imperial family as a concubine, not to mention that you have no morals and talents. The battle for the harem is much more dangerous than you can imagine." "I made this arrangement for your own good. Although Zhao Jin only worshipped a third rank official, this is still a good thing for you. As long as you marry him, I can help you keep some things under control. After all, with your identity as a concubine, you will only be able to marry a concubine." "Oh, if that''s the case, do I need to thank you?" Xiao Qing gave a cold laugh as a cold ray of light flashed across her eyes. Luckily, this man really wasn''t her father, otherwise ¡­ "What, you agree?" In Xiao Zhi''s heart, Xiao Qingyi was very easy to deal with. This child, whom he had never cared about for long, was simply a harmless existence. Now that Xiao Qing had said that, he had instinctively twisted her meaning. Xiao Xi Yu lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Although she didn''t agree with Xiao Zhi''s method, it seemed that this was the only solution. No matter what, as long as he wanted to take over this matter, he could do so. When the time came, he would not need to fawn on the crown prince. Even if his father wanted to, he would not be able to do anything to him. As for Xiao Qing Qing, heh, this woman should be his substitute. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. There was not the slightest bit of anger on her face. Instead, she felt that it was extremely laughable. She raised her finger and said, "It doesn''t matter if I agree or not, as long as this person agrees." Xiao Zhi frowned, confused. Before he could even ask, a clear and cold voice came from outside the door. "Why is the General''s Estate so lively today? What''s the good news?" I just so happen to be joining in on the fun. " Xiao Qing smiled and turned her head. The other two also looked towards the door at the same time. Xiao Xiyu''s heart first sank: Why would this man come?! As Su Qianxing entered, Riko made a gesture to Xiao Qing Qing from behind the door. Xiao Qingyi nodded her head, and the latter silently withdrew after receiving the order. "Qian Xing, why are you here?" Xiao Qingran''s face was filled with surprise as she pretended to be puzzled: "In just a few days time, you will be bestowing the title of Crown Prince. Shouldn''t you be preparing a cumbersome ceremony in your residence at this time?" Didn''t that old fox, Xiao Zhi, feel that he was a weakling that should be bullied into marrying? Now she wanted to see just how he would continue acting this scene! "I came to see you." Su Qian Xing walked to her side and reached out to touch her head. Suddenly, he remembered that she didn''t like this action much. Moreover, there was someone else patting her shoulder and whispering, "If there''s trouble, why didn''t you tell me?" If it wasn''t for Li Er coming to find him, he wouldn''t have known that Xiao Zhi would dare to do such a thing behind his back. "You know, I don''t want to upset you. I can take care of all of this myself." Xiao Qing Ran lightly shook her head as she smiled gently. Su Qianxing had seen too much of her expression. Although she was intelligent, shrewd and scheming, she would often act like a little girl in front of him. It was precisely because of her personality that he liked her. "Idiot, do you think I will be angry with you for what happened last night? Don''t think too much into it. Since the matter has already passed, let it pass. You don''t need to worry about me settling today''s matter. " A man can be manly all the time in front of an outsider. A gentle gentleman is probably like that. Such a Su Qianxing had once made Xiao Qing Qing give up on herself. However, after what had happened, she no longer had any other expectations for this man other than hatred and cold mockery. "Alright." She smiled and nodded. She took a step back while seemingly timid and hiding behind Su Qian Xing. In reality, she was looking for a place where no one could disturb her. The two quickly conversed with each other. They had only been whispering for a few seconds, so the two hadn''t noticed. Su Qian Xing took two steps forward and held his hand in front of his abdomen as though nothing had happened. With a gentle smile, he said, "Why isn''t General Xiao saying anything? What? "Don''t you welcome me?" "How could that be? If His Highness the Crown Prince falls too far from the official, he really deserves to die." Xiao Zhi quickly came back to his senses and immediately cupped his hands and respectfully welcomed the person to his master''s seat, "Crown Prince, my seat." "There is no need for you to sit at the seat of honor, and I have not truly accepted the title of Crown Prince." There is no need for you to sit at the seat of honor, and I have not truly accepted the title of Crown Prince. Su Qian was careful not to leave a person with a tongue. Xiao Zhi was a smart man, so he changed his words immediately, "Indeed, your subject has made a mistake. Why did Your Highness suddenly come over?" "In the future, because the palace should be very busy, I came here today specifically to visit you." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Furthermore, General Xiao should have already known about what happened on the boat last night. That was just a misunderstanding. "How could that be? Qing Yi is also this subject''s daughter. She is a child and doesn''t know how to play, so how could I punish her harshly?" Xiao Zhi smiled, "Furthermore, even if Your Highness did not mention this matter, this subject would have taken care of it on my own. I''ll have to trouble Your Highness and Duke Han." Xiao Qing Qing was stunned when she heard that. Although she knew that Su Qian Han meant what he said, she thought that he was only threatening Xiao Xi Yu last night. She didn''t expect him to really send a message to Xiao Zhi. On the other side, Xiao Xi Yu secretly gritted her teeth. Although she was unconvinced, she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only secretly write down a note for Xiao Qing Qing. Su Qian Xing''s brows scrunched up as a cold glint flashed in his eyes, but he maintained his composure, "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''ll say too much." He raised his eyebrows slightly and continued with the previous topic. "When I first came in, I heard that there was something good about the General''s Estate." "This ¡­" Xiao Zhi subconsciously looked at Xiao Qing Ran as if he was afraid that she would blow the wind in Su Qian''s ears. A cold smile flashed past Xiao Qing''s eyes but she did not say anything. Initially, she did not intend to exaggerate things further. Today, she had deliberately called Su Qianxing over just to give this man a gentle and benevolent look. This would save him from thinking too much about the events of the night before. He still wanted to maintain his composure in front of this man, because only by doing so would he be able to take advantage of this unprepared situation. As for today''s matter, it was better to let them eat the bitter fruits they grew. "It''s not that big of a deal. When all''s said and done, it''s just a matter of my family matters that my dear colleague wishes to propose marriage for my daughter." It took Xiao Zhi a while to come up with such a ridiculous excuse. "Since it is the matter of General Xiao''s family, it is indeed inconvenient for me to ask." Su Qian Xing smiled gently. He knew that he didn''t need to go overboard with his words. Xiao Zhi had been a government official for so many years that he was a smart person. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll have to speak to General Xiao first." Su Qian Xing beckoned to Xiao Qing Qing as he spoke, and the two of them left together. From start to finish, they didn''t even glance at Xiao Xi Yu. "Yes." Xiao Zhi bowed respectfully as he sent them out before raising his head again. His eyes were filled with a cold and desolate look, completely losing his humble demeanor from a moment ago, "Yu''er, you saw it right? I know you like the Frigid King, but no matter how powerful that man is, you have to know that there can only be one ruler in this world." Su Qian Xing had calculated that he would be able to disguise himself. More importantly, his greatest advantage over Su Qian was that he knew his place. Only such a person would be able to stand at the top. C13 Xiao Qingqing followed the man out, and the two of them stopped outside the courtyard. Xiao Qing looked at the man''s back as a thoughtful light flashed in her eyes. It was Su Qian Xing who spoke first. He turned around with his usual gentleness, "Qing Qing, did you sleep well last night? That woman didn''t come looking for trouble with you, did she? " Xiao Qingran shook her head: "No, actually, today is not that difficult. You don''t have to rush over." "How can that be? Your problem is my problem. You know I won''t let anyone bully you." Su Qianxing stared at her intently, blinking his eyes in deep affection. Xiao Qing''s finger, which was hanging by her side, involuntarily trembled. Something bitter streaked across the bottom of her heart. And that''s what he told himself when they first met... "I know." Xiao Qingran pursed her lips as a mist appeared in her eyes that she did not realize it. She heard herself say in a slightly hoarse voice: "You''re the only one who treats me the best." "Be good, one day I will definitely make you the most noble woman in the world." Su Qianxing touched her face and brushed past her like goose feathers. Her actions were very natural, inadvertently expressing a man''s fondness for her without any physical affability. This kind of light feeling had always been something that Xiao Qingyi liked. But this time, she didn''t say anything and only looked back at him. Actually, Su Qian Xing came here today to test her. After all, the truth from last night was not something she could come up with. Perhaps he had been too suspicious in the past few days due to Su Qianhan''s overwork. Su Qian Xing comforted himself for the second time. "Alright, the crown prince''s ceremony will be in three days. There are still many things waiting for me in the mansion. I have to go back now." "Alright." "I might not be able to come see you during this period of time. If there''s anything, you must send someone to tell me. Don''t carry everything by yourself." "Right." "Also, you don''t have an engagement with me right now, so according to the rules, the crown prince''s ceremony cannot go. However, five days from now, I will hold a banquet at the crown prince''s mansion. When that happens, we can meet again." As Su Qian Xing said this, he smiled helplessly, "You know that I have already reached my limit after half a month without seeing you. However, after becoming Crown Prince, the rules are strict, so I have no choice but to make use of the feast to meet you." Xiao Qing pursed her lips but didn''t say anything this time. Her expression was a little complicated. "It''s getting late, I should go back. I can tell that you must have been tired out recently. You don''t need to send me back to rest." Su Qian Xing waved goodbye to her before turning to leave. Xiao Qingran nodded as she watched his departing back. The complicated look in her eyes turned into a kind of confusion and illusory, with some hidden movements. However, in the end, there was only some exhaustion left. "Miss?" At some point in time, Rio''er had appeared behind her. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qingran quickly closed her eyes, instinctively hiding her true self. "There''s news from the other side, saying that Liu Suifeng has gotten the information. He has already arrived at the capital and has sent more people to look for him. I just do not know what is Miss''s plan ¡­" Previously, the reason why the Lady looked for the Godly Doctor was because of that man''s illness. Now that he had recovered, there was probably no need for Liu Suifeng, right? Xiao Qing pursed her lips and twisted her fingers, thinking deeply as she walked towards her bedroom: "Continue to find that person as soon as possible. If necessary, let Mother Hua and the others prepare. That man is good with wine and women. As long as there are these two things, they won''t be able to come out." "Yes ¡­" Weird, looks like the lady isn''t doing it for the crown prince, then who is she doing it for? "Oh, there''s also the matter of the Crown Prince''s Mansion inviting five days later. Miss, what do you think about the present?" "Just solve this yourself, don''t ask for my opinion." "Yes ¡­" At the same time, the Residence of Han ¡­ "Master, we''ve found the man. He came to report this morning." In the study room, a man wearing a mask that covered only the left side of his face was kneeling on the floor. In front of the desk, Su Qianhan was quickly reading a book with an indifferent tone. "Hurry up and find the person for me." "This subordinate has heard that the Flower Pavilion will have a show in a few days. I heard that that person likes to look for flowers. When that time comes, this subordinate will send people to watch it." "Right." Su Qianhan flipped a page of the book in his hands, "Are these all? What about five years ago? " "Miss Xiao had lost her whereabouts five years ago. It is said that she suddenly appeared in the general''s manor half a year later." Strange, why did this grandpa suddenly become interested in that girl? He remembered that when he had shown this grandpa the information regarding Xiao Qing Ran, this grandpa had acted as if he was impatient. "He suddenly appeared?" Su Qianhan frowned. "That''s right, no one knows where she went in this half a year, not even the people in the general''s mansion." "Oh?" This was truly interesting. Su Qianhan''s lips curled up in amusement as he changed the topic, "You said that Su Qianxing would hold a banquet after the crown prince ceremony?" "Yes, but it''s not a big deal. I don''t like these complicated things, so I''ll just send someone to push this matter away." Su Qianhan tapped the table and said, "Will she be there when the time comes?" Leng Feng was stunned for a moment. It was only after a while did he realize who the ''she'' was. He replied doubtfully, "With the relationship between Miss Xiao and that person, she will definitely go at that time." "Very good." Su Qianhan chuckled as his eyes flashed with the light of a leopard catching its prey. "Prepare some gifts. How can I not give face to the new Crown Prince''s invitation?" Leng Feng trembled, he felt a chill down his spine as he looked at the smile on the corner of Su Qianhan''s lips. Although he did not know what his master was thinking, he still replied ''yes'' respectfully and left. In the quiet study room, Su Qian Han pointed at the three words on the top of the book with a devilish smile, "Woman, no matter what your purpose is, I will find out very soon." To be honest, Xiao Qing Qing did not really want to attend this banquet, especially when she found out that Su Qian Han was also participating in it. The crown prince''s banquet had caused such a ruckus last time, and she felt that it wouldn''t be a good thing if she were to meet that man. Thus, this time, Xiao Qing Ran deliberately found an excuse to slip out of the main hall and find a remote pavilion to stay in. She thought to avoid trouble as much as possible. But just because she didn''t want trouble didn''t mean it wouldn''t trouble her. It was quiet over here for the first half an hour, but soon, two young misses sneaked over and whispered to each other in the flowers. Although she was just typing, Xiao Qing Ran''s position could just barely be heard. "Have you heard? I heard that Duke Han also came? " A blue-clothed woman said with her back facing the pavilion. "I''ve long since heard that this King Han is an extraordinary hero with unparalleled beauty. He is even more fascinating than the current crown prince." Another conversation. Xiao Qing seemed bored as she used one hand to support her cheek. She casually grabbed a grape from the fruit plate in front of her and bit her lips while grumbling in her heart. Courage was heroic, but it was also true. "That''s more than that. I heard that when King Han was the Crown Prince, he fought all over the kingdom and did many great things. He did all sorts of deeds." The previous man lowered his voice in agreement, "That''s right, I think that''s what true men are. Compared to the Crown Prince, I still prefer King Han." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and spat out the skin in her mouth. What he said was true. Su Qianxing looked more like a pretty boy than a man, but he was a little more conceited. "Haha, if you really like it, then go and fight for it. There''s a chance that Duke Han will take a fancy to you and marry you back to his mansion." "Aiya, it''s really you. What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight? Where are those words from? Be careful not to let others hear you." Xiao Qing then changed into an even lazier position and played around with it. I seem to have heard it. "What''s there to be embarrassed about? A man isn''t married yet, and your looks aren''t bad." "So what if her looks aren''t bad? This capital still lacks good-looking girls. Men like that aren''t people that we can afford to have." Xiao Qing Ran sighed inwardly. He really did not know why these women would be moved by someone as ruthless as Su Qianhan who did not know how to show mercy to women. He threw out these words of ridicule, "I''m afraid even if I were to get involved, I''m not willing to die." The internal strife of the imperial clan wasn''t as easy as they thought. "Who is it? "Who''s there?!" The blue-clothed woman was the first to be alarmed and she almost reflexively turned around. When she saw the person in the pavilion, a trace of panic flashed across her eyes: "Xiao Qing Ran? How dare you eavesdrop on us! " Xiao Qing suddenly clapped her hands and straightened her body as she shrugged: "I didn''t eavesdrop when you guys said that first. You guys came later." "Nonsense!" Su Ying glared at her and pulled another person out from behind the flowers. "You said you came first, then why didn''t we see you when we came over?!" Xiao Qingran shook her head in amusement: "I should be the one asking the questions, right?" She was also curious. She was only so young, yet they could actually ignore her so completely. How little of a feeling did she have? "How much of that did you hear?" Su Ying had a gloomy gaze and a face full of hostility. "What do you mean? Are you guys going to discuss whether the current Crown Prince is inferior to the previous Crown Prince or this woman has a crush on Su Qianhan? " Su Ying''s heart skipped a beat and the panic in her eyes deepened. It wasn''t right to discuss about the royal family in private. Furthermore, he had just criticized the crown prince''s words. The relationship between Xiao Qing Ran and the crown prince was no longer a secret. If these words were to reach the ears of the crown prince, then ¡­ "You heard it all." Compared to her, Zhao Xin''er was much calmer. Her words contained a hint of threat: "Xiao Qing Ran, I advise you to pretend that you didn''t hear what happened just now. Otherwise, if there''s a word or two, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!" C14 Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and shook her head in amusement. Let her look good? This wasn''t the first time she heard this, but ¡­ "Sure." She spoke these two words very indifferently. Su Ying was stunned. She was slightly surprised. "What did you say?" She agreed so easily? "Didn''t you hear me? I said yes." Xiao Qing Ran held up a cup of wine and shook it between her two fingers: "You don''t need to think that I would lie to you. This has no meaning to me." Even now, she instinctively felt that a battle between women was meaningless. In fact, she didn''t even care about this kind of conflict, as she only had one goal from the start. Zhao Xin''er''s eyes darkened: "Heh, you think I will believe you just because you say that? Others might not know, but I do know that you aren''t as weak as you seem on the surface. You''re just a sinister woman. " "Xin''er?!" Su Ying subconsciously wanted to stop her from fighting with Xiao Qing Qing. However, Zhao Xin''er was not afraid, she took a step forward and sneered: What, you''re not? You''ve done a lot in private over the years, haven''t you? The feeling of playing with everyone was very good? Luckily you were able to hide for so long, it''s not bad at all. " A cold glint flashed past Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she straightened her body and looked at her without saying a word. There was a hidden meaning in this woman''s words, but her attitude didn''t seem like she was trying to trick him. Even though she had been helping Su Qian Xing, she had always been doing things in the dark. Logically speaking, no one should know about it. Although Su Ying was a little confused, she did not interrupt them when she saw Xiao Qing Qing''s silence. "Again, you''d better weigh the pros and cons before you speak." Zhao Xin''er coldly snorted and looked at her with a superior attitude: "If I find out that you stabbed me in the back, I''ll stab you in the face!" As she spoke, she flung her sleeves and turned around to tug at Su Ying. "Let''s go." Su Ying glanced at Zhao Xin''er before nodding and leaving with her. As Xiao Qing Ran watched their figures, she squinted her eyes dangerously. Then, she flicked her finger and something like powder silently landed on Zhao Xin''er''s body. She herself was unaware. She twirled her fingers, deep in thought. "This King had thought that you could hide your fox tail so well. It looks like it''s only so-so." The man''s devilishly cold voice entered his ears. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she inwardly sighed and turned her head back: "Prince, are you really that free?" He had already hid in such a secluded place, how did this man manage to find him? Were the two of them so fated? "Woman, you are the first person who dares to speak to This King in such a manner." Su Qianhan laughed coldly and said in a threatening tone, "It seems that your injury has almost healed." Xiao Qing rolled her eyes, thinking that this man was not only narrow-minded but also childish. She poured herself a cup of tea and said, "Thanks to this prince, I''ve fully recovered." Su Qianhan glanced at her shoulder and then lifted his leg to sit across from her. He then grabbed the cup of tea that she had just poured. Xiao Qing was startled and gritted her teeth: "There are so many cups over there. Why are you snatching mine away?" Although Su Qianhan''s tone was calm, it sounded exceptionally infuriating. "This King likes it." Xiao Qinggran: "$$$# $¡­" I like your grandpa, this man is doing this on purpose, right? "Su Qianhan, is this interesting?" Xiao Qing Qing was not narcissistic, but she could roughly guess from the situation of the past two days. Even today, this man, who had never liked to see any kind of party before, was probably here to get in his way. Su Qian Han did not answer her and changed the topic. "What is that?" "What? I don''t understand your words." Xiao Qinglan glared at him, obviously not wanting to waste words with him. She drank her tea and got straight up: "Since Your Highness likes it here, then you can stay here by yourself. I still have things to do, so I won''t accompany you." "Heh." Su Qian Han took a sip of tea and nodded with his hand on the table. Before she could walk out of the pavilion, he suddenly said, "What you said last time, I have already thought about it." Xiao Qing''s footsteps paused as she did not turn her head around. "And then?" Was this man trying to test him three times because he believed in him? "You can make This King believe you. Eat this." The domineering voice of a man sounded from behind him. Xiao Qing turned her head and saw that a black pill had appeared out of nowhere on the table. She frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" "That''s what it means." Su Qian Han stared at her, "This poison can''t be cured except for this king. If you eat it, this king will believe you." Xiao Qingqing looked back at him; she never thought that he would do something like this to her. Indeed, since he had been fighting against him for the past four years, a person wouldn''t believe that an enemy that pulled him down would suddenly say that he wanted to join their team, right? Forget it, she didn''t care at all. "The prince said so himself, don''t go back on your words." She took a step forward and directly swallowed the pill without even thinking. From start to finish, her expression did not change, "I''ve already eaten. Since the king has also agreed to what I thought, then today we''ve officially reached an agreement." She did what she did, he did what he did, and the two of them did not cross paths. For the first time, a look of astonishment appeared in Su Qian Han''s eyes. This woman really ¡­ "Can I finally leave now?" After saying that, Xiao Qing Ran didn''t wait for the man''s reply and turned to leave. Su Qian Han frowned, and the expression in his eyes became even darker as he looked at her back. Other Side... "Miss, are you sure you want to do this? "This is the Crown Prince''s banquet. If the Crown Prince finds out, then ¡­" "Why are you saying so much? You can also question my decision. You only need to follow what I say." On a fake mountain somewhere, Xiao Xi Yu placed the bag in her hand into the hands of a servant girl: "Remember, only success is allowed." Xiao Qing Ran, aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you know how to talk? After tonight, I want to see if you can still act like before. I want to tear that fake mask of yours off your face in front of everyone! "Yes ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran had only just arrived when the banquet was about to start. She avoided contact with anyone and even found a seat at the back of the table. When she sat down and scanned her surroundings, she found that Su Qianhan was not at the banquet, so she was slightly relieved. As expected, the man couldn''t stand such an occasion. "Miss Xiao, here is your tea." The voice of a young maid sounded in his ears. A silver teapot appeared in front of Xiao Qing Ran. "His Highness the Crown Prince said that you can''t drink alcohol, so he specially prepared tea for you." Upon hearing the maid''s words, Xiao Qing Qing raised her head to look at the man seated on the seat of honor. Coincidentally, Su Qian Xing also turned to look at her and smiled. "Alright, put it down." Because she had met Su Qianxing''s gaze, Xiao Qing didn''t think too much about it. Coincidentally, she had also gotten tired of the dessert and wanted to use it to press down on him. However, after pouring a cup of wine, he could tell that something was wrong. This was obviously flower tea, and it should have a sweet scent of flowers and plants, but this tea did not wait to have a sour and astringent flavor. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as she realized that there was a layer of faint white powder floating on top of the tea. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it mixed with the color of the tea. A furtive observation line of sight appeared on his body. She instantly understood. It seemed that someone wanted her to make a fool of herself in this hall. Su Ying and the others? No, that''s not right, he had just met them not long ago, even if those two women hated him because of what happened earlier, they wouldn''t have the time to prepare these things. "Miss Xiao? Why don''t you drink it? " The servant girl beside her reminded her in a strange manner. Xiao Qinglan pretended not to know: "Nothing, I just feel that this room is a little stuffy and want to go out to get some fresh air." "Then why don''t we wait until you drink this tea before accompanying you out? It won''t taste good when it gets cold. " "Sure." Xiao Qingran reached out her sleeves to grab hold of her bosom and quickly poured the tea in the cup onto the ground. In that instant, her action of raising her head concealed what had just happened. From the maid''s point of view, she could not see any clues. "When you go and report to the crown prince later, just say that I''m not feeling well and want to go out for a walk. I won''t be following you around." "But ¡­" Xiao Qing suddenly waved her hand and, before she could retort, she had already stood up and walked towards the outside. The servant girl didn''t know what to do and subconsciously looked toward Xiao Xi Yu. The latter gently waved her hand as if she had already made her decision. On the other side, Xiao Qing walked out of the banquet hall and purposefully headed towards a quiet place, giving the man a chance to follow her. Zhao Chen rubbed his hands as he looked at the beauty standing not too far away. The vulgar glint in his eyes only grew brighter. That woman, Xiao Xiyu, really wasn''t lying to him. Although her little sister was a scarecrow, she was indeed very handsome. That was true. A woman that could make the Crown Prince fall in love with her was definitely not an ordinary person. Today, wouldn''t he benefit from it? Xiao Qing Ran had her back facing that person. Just as he was about to pounce towards her, she suddenly turned around. The cold light in her eyes was not concealed in the slightest. It was the gaze of a cold-blooded wolf. Zhao Chen was scared stiff by her gaze. When he suddenly remembered that the person in front of him was just a woman who had been drugged, he immediately felt relieved. "Who told you to come?" Xiao Qing said coldly. "Instruction?" Beauty, didn''t anyone tell you to speak in a softer tone when you talk to me? " Zhao Chen did not hide his gaze as he looked at her, "Only by doing this will I show you mercy." Xiao Qing Qing frowned, "You are Zhao Chen?" She had never seen this man before, so she thought he was some random scapegoat. "That''s right, that''s me." His eyes flashed with lust as he took a step away from her. He reached out his hand to touch her face: "Beauty, I like you. I know you''re scared right now, but you don''t have to be afraid soon because I''ll make you want to die." C15 "I can let you die right now, do you believe me?" Xiao Qing''s eyes lit up as a hint of disgust quickly flashed across her eyes. Before he could touch her, she turned sideways and grabbed his wrist. With a pull, half of his arm was removed. "What do you think ¡­?" "Ahhh!" Zhao Chen screamed as his face paled and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Since he knew this man''s identity, there was no need for him to ask. It must be Xiao Xiyu. Heh, he wanted two birds with one stone? The idea was good, but the technique wasn''t very good. His entire body was flung away by Xiao Qing Qing. His body ruthlessly crashed into a rock before he crashed onto the ground. However, before he could scream out in pain, she had already pierced his acupoints and was unable to move. "Ugh ¡­" Before Zhao Chen could react, his other wrist was stepped on by her foot. His acupoints were punctured and he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only cry out like a duck instead of screaming in pain. Xiao Qingran looked down at him condescendingly with a hint of coldness in his eyes: "Since you like women so much, I''ll grant your wish. However, I hope that you can bear it." Her last sentence was accentuated, and the smile on her lips was like the blade of a demon. Zhao Chen didn''t understand what she was trying to do. Compared to the pain and fear he felt in his body, it was much worse. Xiao Qing laughed, her squinty eyes moved to his lower body, and mercilessly stepped on it. The man instantly widened his eyes. His body, which had been punctured by an acupoint, spasmed a few times. Then, like a dying fish, he spasmed a few times and stopped moving. Xiao Qingyi looked at the person who had died from the pain with an indifferent expression. She stepped on his body a few more times, as if she wanted to wipe away the filth on his body. She felt an aura come from far behind her and coldly said: "Xiao Xi Yu, you shouldn''t have provoked me." When Xiao Xi Yu came over, she did not see the proper scene. It was a little strange. She frowned and was about to walk around the fake rock to see what was going on when she was suddenly grabbed by the neck. "Wu ~" She gave a muffled grunt as her eyes suddenly widened. She subconsciously turned her head to see that familiar face: "Xiao Qing Ran, why are you here?!" "Where do you think I would be? To be pressed to the ground by someone? " Xiao Qingyi let out a cold laugh, her gaze intentionally sweeping over the place. Xiao Xi Yu followed her gaze and saw a person behind that stone. Half of that person''s face was swollen, and he was lying there, not knowing if he was dead or alive. When she clearly saw the man''s face, her pupils dilated: "Zhao Chen?!" Didn''t I tell him to wait here for Xiao Qing Ran? No, that''s not right. Logically speaking, this woman should have lost her mind after drinking that tea. But now, why ¡­ Thinking like this, Xiao Xiyu''s expression changed. She wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally knew the consequences of having her life vein grasped by someone. Moreover, the scene in front of her eyes ¡­ "Xiao Qing Ran, I''m warning you, you better not act rashly. If you dare to harm me, I will definitely let father punish you!" "Heh, then I''ll wait." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. She directly reached into her bosom and pulled out a bag of extremely tight powder-like items from the innermost layer of her clothes. Xiao Xiyu''s body immediately trembled and she instinctively tried to take back her hand to snatch that thing. However, what surprised her was that she, who was clearly a bit taller than Xiao Qing Ran, was unable to break free from her control. Even when she was grabbing onto the woman''s collar, she revealed a unique indifference. However, the sneer and ridicule in her eyes was in stark contrast with her expression: "Oh, it seems that big miss Xiao is usually very lonely. Why would she bring something like this to dinner?" She was really careful. Not only was there a reserve pack of tea leaves, it was also a good idea. Xiao Xi Yu gritted her teeth and struggled: "Xiao Qing Ran, what exactly do you want?" "I don''t know if you''ve heard this before." Xiao Qing Ran approached her and lowered her voice, her bright eyes emitting a cold and gloomy light like that of an evil spirit. "It''s called returning the favor." Xiao Xiyu''s expression instantly changed and she fearfully tugged at her hand from an angle that far exceeded an ordinary person''s. At the same time, she cried out: "Let go, Xiao Qing Ran! If you dare touch me, I''ll definitely ¡­" "Hm ~" Before she could finish her words, Xiao Qingran had already neatly stuffed the entire bag into her mouth. She sneered: "That man is no longer able to move. You can do whatever you want. Although I''ve helped the two of you, there''s no need for you to thank me." After she finished speaking, she threw him out without the slightest bit of mercy. "Ah ~" Xiao Xi Yu, who had been stuffed with the aphrodisiac, staggered two steps and fell to the ground. That thing dissolved in her mouth, so naturally, she knew how strong it was. As long as she ate it, there wouldn''t be any other cure. "Xiao Qing Ran, I will kill you!" Due to the gag in her mouth, she was unable to speak properly. However, this did not stop her from climbing up from the ground and pouncing towards Xiao Qing Ran like a mad dog. The latter kicked her right in the chest, but because of that, Xiao Xiyu bit the paper in her mouth and spat out all of the powder. Xiao Qingyi subconsciously took two steps back, but her body was still a little stained. Xiao Qingran cursed in her heart as she reached out her hand to wipe away the filth on her body. Suddenly, she heard the lecherous breathing of the woman. She stopped and looked up with a frown, surprise flashing through her eyes. In just a short period of time, Xiao Xi Yu had completely lost herself. Her face was completely red, and she sat down on the ground and unconsciously pulled at her clothes, making seductive sounds from her mouth. This medicine was this strong? Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. When she looked down, she found that the white powder on her hands had already seeped into her skin. "Damn it!" She didn''t want to be like this woman, in the presence of others. Xiao Qing no longer cared about the two of them leaving themselves to perish. She quickly turned around and jumped into the guest room that was prepared for her. However, this effect was much stronger than she had expected. Xiao Qing had always wanted to go back but hadn''t expected that such a violent run would aggravate the effects of the medicine. She was halfway there when her mouth turned dry and her body felt very hot. The scene in front of her eyes was a bit blurry, blurry to the point that she couldn''t see the road clearly. Xiao Qing could clearly feel that her body had become strange. At this moment, she was only a few steps away from the room. ''Squeak ~ ''The door was almost knocked open by her body. When the door was shut again, she squatted down against it due to her body''s weakness. Even if that woman ate the fruits of her own misery today, they had already formed a feud. If she was allowed to recover ¡­ "Ah ~" She groaned and unconsciously clamped her legs tightly together. Her two hands were tightly clenched, and her fingernails and trap were unconscious as well. Suddenly, she felt the aura of another person in the room. The instinct of a wild beast was immediately lifted as Xiao Qingran subconsciously pulled out a silver needle from his sleeve and viciously swung it. However, because she was currently weak, the force of the silver needle was much weaker than usual. Furthermore, it had deviated from its original position and had not hit that person. "You barged into This King''s room and even shot a concealed weapon at This King. Woman, are you courting death?!" A man''s suppressed, furious voice came from above. Xiao Qing Ran barely raised her head. That person''s face was blurry as it entered Xiao Qing Ran''s blurry line of sight. At this moment, even speaking was going to waste a lot of energy. "Su Qian Han?" Su Qian Han''s eyes were cold as he looked down at her from above, "Xiao Qing Ran, what are you up to now?!" Xiao Qing Ran opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was not in the mood to explain. But she also had some sense that she might have walked into the wrong room because of the medicine. Because of his relationship with Su Qian Xing, that man had arranged for his guest room to be specially reserved for the nobles of the Wang Mansion. She vaguely remembered that he was separated from Su Qian Han by a different path. "Let me be here ¡­" "Wait a moment ¡­" She bit out a few words with some effort, unconsciously gripping her clothes tightly in front of her chest. He didn''t have much of this medicine and could pass it in about a quarter of an hour. However, if someone saw that he was hurt when she went out, he could only bear with it for the time being. Su Qianhan narrowed her eyes. Although she had never touched a woman in her entire life, it was not as if she did not know anything about this matter. Just looking at her appearance, she understood a bit more and sneered in disgust, "I did not realize that my future Crown Princess would be such a shameless person." Indeed, this vicious woman was an unscrupulous person. Xiao Qing Ran bit her lower lip as she tried her best to resist the heat. She quickly circulated her inner force within her body and did not have the energy to refute that man''s mockery. Su Qianhan only looked at her coldly. It seemed that she was extremely disgusted by this. She lifted her leg and grabbed her arm, intending to throw her out. Xiao Qingran was just about to use her inner force to expel the bewitching medicine when she was interrupted midway by him. Just as she was about to speak, the even more intense heat in her body directly shot upwards from her lower abdomen. She only felt a buzzing sound in her head, and her rationality crumbled temporarily. She also moved closer to Su Qianhan without any strength left in her body. The ice-cold aura from the man''s body spread into Xiao Qing Ran''s body through his hand, easily eliminating some of the heat. Instinctively, she wanted to absorb more, so she reached out and placed her hand on his wrist. "Xiao Qing Ran!" The man''s cold voice suddenly exploded in his mind. Xiao Qing''s body suddenly stiffened as she was jolted back to her senses by his words. "Let go!" She slapped his hand away and punched out instinctively. However, that soft punch was easily blocked by Su Qianhan without any damage. It would be a waste of so many years for Su Qianhan to be a prince if she could not see the inklings now. However, the disgust in her eyes had disappeared and there was no lack of mockery in her tone, "How powerful did I think you were? How could you fall for such a small trick?" C16 Xiao Qing Ran was not in the mood to listen to that man''s mockery because of his actions just now. At this moment, the scorching sensation in her body was engulfing her entire body, giving her the feeling that her rationality was about to be drowned out. She could only bite her lip to reduce the pain. Su Qian Han watched as she bit her lips to the point of almost crippling herself, then watched as she took out a silver needle from his sleeve and pierced it into his arm. A strange look flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t know why, but he subconsciously reached out to grab her wrist. "What are you doing?" At this time, Xiao Qing Ran''s voice had already become hoarse. "Woman, are you even this ruthless to yourself?" Su Qian Han squinted at her. Xiao Qing''s dark eyes had a trace of haziness in them. Her cheeks were dark red because her suppressed desire couldn''t be expressed. The mist in her eyes gave her a layer of pity. The light in Su Qianhan''s eyes dimmed, as if something in his heart had been heavily provoked. The temperature of the girl was so high that it seemed as if he had been drugged as it passed through the man''s fingers, causing him to have an illusion of parched heat. "Don''t... "Touch me." She opened her mouth, but the warning did not have any killing intent. Instead, it gave people a feeling of being spoiled. Su Qianhan suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and pulled her into his arms. He said in a tyrannical tone, "I am not doing this for you, I just hate the way you look now." As her body was imprisoned in his arms, Xiao Qingran looked at the face nearby with wide open eyes. There was a moment of absent-mindedness before she reflexively tried to push him away. But a man''s strength was enormous, and one arm alone was enough to hold her completely under control. Su Qianhan was a head taller than her. From this angle, he could clearly see the panic and nervousness in her eyes. This greatly increased his thoughts on what to do next. Her lips were forcefully pressed down, catching her breath. "Hmm ~" Xiao Qingyi humphed, the mist in her eyes thickening. She wanted to struggle, but her body couldn''t help but move closer and closer to him. Normally, the man would look ice-cold. This close proximity between the two of them was also a very comfortable and ice-cold feeling. Slowly, Xiao Qing Qing became addicted. However, her mind was blank, so she wasn''t sure if it was because she was addicted to this kiss or because it was just an illusion created by the medicine. Su Qianhan lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. This was the first time he observed her at such a close distance. She had never been as well-behaved as she was now. Her disordered aura coupled with her deer-like eyes revealed traces of being wronged, making people feel tender towards her. Su Qianhan didn''t know what disease he was suffering from. This was the first time he had such intimate contact with a woman, but no matter what, that woman shouldn''t be the one in his arms right now. The man narrowed his eyes. The waist of the person in his arms was very soft, and he couldn''t even shake her hand. The sensation of that made him slightly enchanted. His male instinct was to deepen that kiss. However, he suddenly felt pain at the corner of his mouth, along with the smell of blood spreading from his mouth. Even Su Qianhan felt the pain. "Hiss ~" He sucked in a breath of cold air as he came back to his senses. The person in his embrace pushed him away and took two steps back. The clarity in her eyes indicated that her master had returned to normal. Although the mist in her eyes had not completely disappeared, it did not affect her current furious mood in the slightest. "Xiao Qing Qing." Su Qianhan''s voice was filled with killing intent. He ran a finger across her thin, sexy lips, and when he took them off, there was a trace of blood on them. This damned woman, she was the first person in all these years that he had seen blood! "Woman, you are simply ¡­" Before Su Qian Han could finish his words, a fist with wind brought it straight towards him. It was because she attacked too quickly! Even Su Qianhan didn''t have time to react. He could only twist his body and barely dodge her attack. The fist grazed the man''s skin, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill. When her fist passed by Su Qianhan''s shoulder and got grabbed, she nimbly turned around and leaned on the man''s chest, then used all her strength to throw him over her shoulder. Su Qianhan had never seen such a move before, and was sent flying. Fortunately, his Qing Gong was not bad, and he grabbed the table to stabilize himself before he slipped. Xiao Qinggran was truly angry this time. He did not bother to hide his anger and focused all of it on his attack. He used the principle of taking your life while you were ill to kick towards it with thirty percent of his inner strength. This bastard dared to take the opportunity to eat her tofu! Su Qianhan wasn''t a soft person either. After seeing the blood, he was almost knocked down by a woman. "Xiao Qing Ran!" He struck her leg with one hand, hooked her arm before she could punch again, and then with a gentle tug, pulled her back into his embrace. He said angrily, "Woman, do you really think this duke doesn''t dare to kill you!?" Why did this woman go crazy for no reason at all?! Xiao Qing did not utter a word as she used her elbow to ruthlessly hit his armpit. Su Qianhan loosened her grip in pain, then took the opportunity to leave Haoyu''s side and slapped his face. This time, Su Qian Han was not able to completely dodge the attack, but he was also not hit. Xiao Qing Ran''s fingertip brushed past his face. Although it didn''t hurt, he still felt it. Su Qianhan''s killing intent soared as his body turned dark. However, the anger in his eyes was extinguished by Xiao Qing Qing''s two words within a second. "Dirty!" These words came from Xiao Qingran, who was grinding his teeth with red eyes. Su Qianhan''s eyes quivered. For the first time, he was at a loss for words. The great Frigid King had become a vulgar person in her mouth? Su Qianhan was angered to the point that he was confused. He then scolded her childishly, "You dare to scold me? Do you not want to live anymore?!" It was obvious that she was the one who first broke into his room, even though he couldn''t figure out why he suddenly ¡­ However, he should be the one to suffer a loss! "I''m telling you, don''t f * cking use those words to scare me. I''ve already died once, so why should I be afraid of a threat like you?" Xiao Qing then clenched her fists as she glared at that person, "Damned bastard. If you hadn''t helped me previously, I wouldn''t have ¡­" She suddenly reacted after saying half of her sentence. Just because she did not say anything does not mean that Su Qianhan would not ask, "You were helped? When did This King ever help you? " Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips and turned her face away: "No, you heard wrong." He didn''t need to know about that. Su Qian Han frowned and was about to ask her to explain more clearly. However, Xiao Qing Ran was the first to turn around and leave. She felt that there were a lot of things that were hidden in the depths of her eyes. Su Qian Han looked at her back, and his eyes became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, the look of contemplation in his eyes changed. As Xiao Qing Qing walked out of the main courtyard, she didn''t even take two steps before she bumped into a maid. That maid seemed to be in a hurry as if something big had happened. "Third Miss, this servant has found you. Where did you go?" Xiao Qingran smoothed out the folds of her clothes and ruthlessly wiped her lips as if she was not used to it. Her eyes flashed as she said in a low voice: "I felt a bit tired after walking for a while, so I went back to my room to rest. What''s wrong with being flustered?" Could it be that Xiao Xiyu''s side was making a ruckus? That shouldn''t be the case. According to the medicinal effects, it would at least take a few incense sticks worth of time. The maidservant also realized that she had broken the rules. She immediately curtsied towards Xiao Qing and asked gently, "Third young miss, the second young miss of the Xiao family is in trouble at the fake mountain garden. Please take a look." "And the young master of the Zhao Family and the others, they ¡­" Xiao Qingran naturally knew what was happening over there, so she didn''t think too deeply about what the ''they'' that servant girl was referring to meant. She waved her hands to calm her emotions and temporarily forgot about the earlier incident with a certain man. She lifted her foot and said, "Let''s go and take a look." The banquet had only started in the afternoon, and after so long, it was already close to dusk. When Xiao Qing Ran passed by, there were already many people surrounding the fake mountain. She frowned, confusion flashing through her eyes. She remembered that she had thrown the two of them under a fake rock on the other side. Why were they so close to the south now? Or did he remember the wrong place? "Qingyi, you''re here?" When Su Qian Xing heard the servant''s report, he waved his hand to signal for them to move to the sides. Then, he subconsciously covered her eyes as he thought of something. "Don''t look." Xiao Qingran was stunned for a moment before she found the situation even more strange. Although Su Qianxing had dissuaded her from entering the crowd, she still took a glance inside out of curiosity. This glance made her open her eyes wide in shock. Amongst the crowd, Xiao Xiyu was still sitting on a man''s body, naked. Her actions were wild and discordant. The most shocking thing was that the man beneath her was not Zhao Chen, but a servant. It was unknown if this servant was weak or if Xiao Xiyu was too strong. Even though her combat strength was still strong, the servant had already fainted. Around the two of them were also the corpses of about four to five naked men. It was just a glance, but Xiao Qing Ran was already stopped by Su Qian Xing. Her brows slightly moved. She knew that the medicine was powerful, but she didn''t expect it to reach such a state. Many of those present were from large families, so it was likely that the psychological impact of Xiao Xi Yu would not be forgotten this time. "What''s going on?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned in confusion. This question was not false. Su Qianxing frowned, his eyes were filled with a rare warmth and disgust. "I only found out from my servant''s report that something had happened here. I''ll have to wait until he wakes up." "The water is here, the water is here!" As the two of them were talking, two of the servants brought over a bucket of water and, under Su Qianxing''s orders, poured it onto Xiao Xiyu''s body. C17 "Ah ~" The woman cried out in fright as she slowly stopped moving. Xiao Xi Yu was extremely excited and had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. It seemed that she had yet to recover from her perspiring passion. The desire in her eyes concealed the slight confusion she was feeling. Su Qian Xing moved forward a little and hid the disgust in his eyes. He waved for someone to throw the bucket of water over as well. With a "hua ~" sound, Xiao Xiyu''s body spasmed like a dead fish on a millstone as her head fell off the body of that unknown man. The ground was filled with bluestone gravel. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground, breaking her tender skin and gradually regaining consciousness as the stench of blood spread through the air. Because of the pain in her body, Xiao Xi Yu suddenly came back to her senses. The confusion in her eyes had yet to completely disappear, but when she saw that there were so many people around her and that there were no clothes on her body, she was instantly struck dumb. Most of the people in the surroundings were here to watch the show. The Xiao family''s direct daughter''s Spring Palace wasn''t something that could be seen anytime soon. "Someone, help second miss to get a set of clothes to cover her up." Su Qian Xing saw that she had finally regained some consciousness before he instructed his servants to find clothes. However, those people had already seen the previous scene. It seemed that no matter how big the cloth was, it would all be useless against Xiao Xiyu. When Xiao Qing Qing suddenly leaped over the crowd and arrived in front of everyone, Xiao Xi Yu still looked as if she were in a dream. Even when the servants covered her naked body, she still looked muddle-headed, until Xiao Qing suddenly appeared within her line of sight. "Xiao Qing Ran, I will kill you, you wicked woman!" She shouted and wanted to rush over, not caring about the clothes on her body that had fallen to the ground. Her eyes were full of anger and anger, as if she was going to kill someone: "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Her insulting voice caused everyone to focus their gazes on Xiao Qing Ran. Everyone had a different expression on their faces. Not long ago on the ship, the two sisters had caused such a ruckus. Everyone could see this Third Miss'' style clearly. The Second Miss was a daughter of a noble family, and a direct descendant at that. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to do such a thing. Now that the victim was accusing her, perhaps she was the one who did it. Naturally, Xiao Qing knew what the crowd was thinking. A cold smile quickly flashed past her eyes and she did not reveal any expression on her face. Since she dared to do this, she had already thought of a way out. On the other side, Xiao Xiyu was constantly struggling. Her face was covered in sweat, making her look extremely pathetic against the gradually dimming light. However, perhaps it was because she had done too much strenuous exercise before and currently, she didn''t have much strength left in her body, but after a while, she could only lie on the ground, panting. She had long since shouted out hoarsely, as if her voice was being torn, "It''s all you! It''s all you! It''s all because of you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you ¡­" Seeing her expression, Su Qian Xing couldn''t help but turn to look at the crowd. "Qing Qing, what''s going on?" Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. "Do you believe what she''s saying?" Su Qian Xing muttered to himself but didn''t answer her directly, "I just want to find out the truth of the matter. After all, this happened in the crown prince''s residence." He knew her intelligence and her ability, so he knew very well that she could do such a thing. But why? Or was it because of what happened last time in bed? Thinking this way, he lowered his voice as if he had already confirmed Xiao Qing Ran''s guilt, "You know this, I have just been conferred the title of Crown Prince for a short period of time. Considering what happened at this banquet, I have a responsibility that I cannot escape from, not to mention that this person belongs to your General''s House. Xiao Qing Ran lowered her eyes and still didn''t speak. The man then approached her and made a ''I''m doing it for your own good'' gesture, persuading her, "Although mother said that she would betroth you to me, royal father never said anything about it. This is also a problem, I actually wanted to tell royal father that we would be getting married after the situation stabilized for a few days." "So I really don''t want you to get into any more trouble at this critical juncture. It won''t benefit our future, will it?" In front of her, Su Qian Xing was the type of person who would always speak kindly. That kind of soft and gentle tone made it seem as though he was really putting her at the top of his heart. However, after a long time, Xiao Qing Qing discovered that she no longer had any thoughts towards this kind of trick of his. She even felt a little disgusted. However, she didn''t wear it on her face. That kind of expression would have to be maintained for now, but she didn''t directly answer him. "Say I did it." Xiao Qing Qing turned her head to look at Xiao Xi Yu and stretched out her hand. "Take out the evidence." Xiao Xi Yu had never come back to reality and was extremely moved. Her eyes were bloodshot as she said, "Evidence, I am evidence! You were the one who personally stuffed the bewitching medicine in my mouth, and it was you, you wretched woman, who wanted to harm me! " "Hua ~" Her words caused a huge uproar. Personally feeding medicine to his sister? This is outrageous! Su Qian Xing frowned, his eyes were calm and profound, nobody knew what he was thinking about. "Hoh ~ Is that so? According to what you said, it makes sense. It''s just that I have one more question." From start to finish, Xiao Qingran had remained calm and collected. Even when confronting her, he had the same expression: "Why would I give you this kind of thing?" "We don''t seem to have any big enmity with each other, do we?" She deliberately raised her voice as she smiled, "The last time I kicked you was only because you provoked me. That matter is already over. Don''t tell me that it is because of this that I have to go through so much trouble to harm you again?" "Your Highness, you are the direct descendant of the general''s household. If something were to happen to you, not only will your father be humiliated, but the entire house will also be shamed, and even I will be broken. Do you think that I would do the same thing to the enemy as harming myself and inflicting a thousand damage?" When everyone heard her explanation, they immediately felt that it made sense. The direction of the wind also unconsciously changed. "You killed me because I drugged you. You''re too angry ¡­" Xiao Xiyu was also angry to a certain extent. Her mind heated up, but she didn''t hide anything, but stopped halfway through her words. But even if she didn''t finish her sentence, the crowd could still hear some clues from her words. Xiao Qing Yun laughed, and said playfully: "You''ve drugged it? What kind of medicine? " Due to her words earlier, Xiao Xi Yu seemed to have recovered some of her reason. She used her furious eyes to stare at Xiao Qing Ran and forcefully swallowed the rest of her words. Swallowing back was swallowing back, but the taste must have been terrible, not much better than the taste of swallowing glass. However, all of this was her own doing. Even if it was mixed with blood, she would still have to swallow it down. Xiao Qing Qing already knew that she wouldn''t tell him everything. For no other reason, her innocence had been ruined. Even if she was found out, it would only be a mutual destruction. More importantly, he had only gained a vicious reputation. After all, he was returning the favor with a tooth for a tooth. However, she was different. Not only was her body dirty, even her character would not pass. If that happened, her injuries would be even worse than they were now. Although Su Qianxing had come to a conclusion long ago, he felt slightly relieved seeing the current situation. "Since you won''t say anything, then I''ll just pretend that nothing happened. "Nothing, can I go now?" Xiao Qing shrugged her shoulders and turned to leave the crowd. Suddenly, the sound of a woman howling from behind her, "I didn''t want to marry Zhao Chen, so I drugged you because I wanted you to take my place. You saw through my scheme, so you used this method to take revenge on me!" Xiao Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped. The back of her figure quivered silently. Then, Xiao Xi Yu''s laughter was heard. It was the last bit of malice he had for giving up all the people who had to be carried, "Hahaha ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran, did you think that I would help you hide that last bit of reputation? " "Haha ¡­" "It won''t, it won''t. I already have nothing, I don''t care, I don''t care about anything anymore ¡­" Xiao Qing suddenly turned around, her gaze landing on her. The bloodthirsty gaze of the dying wolf was bloodshot. She bit out the words that came out of her mouth one by one, "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!" She was the direct descendant of the general''s estate. Did she want anything since she was young? But she had never cared about those things. She did not like worldly possessions, and the only thing she wanted was a man. But now that such a thing had happened, he no longer had a future. The Duke of Han definitely wouldn''t take her. He didn''t even have the qualifications to be that man''s concubine anymore. Thus, she definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Qing Ran have her way. She definitely couldn''t marry the person she liked, and she shouldn''t think about that either! "Qingyi, is this real?" Amidst the whispers of the crowd, Su Qianxing helped them ask this question. Xiao Qing pursed her lips and looked back at the man she once deeply loved. She wasn''t sure if she was currently acting or if she really held the last thought of probing him: "If I told you that it wasn''t me, would you believe me?" Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed. He moved his fingers and said in a low voice, "Qing Yi, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will protect you." This was the second time he had avoided her question today, but this time, Xiao Qing Qing clearly knew the man''s answer. She half closed her eyes, concealing the mockery and determination in her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were already clear, "Didn''t you want to know the truth? "Alright, today, I ¡­" "She was just with This King." The man''s domineering voice from the outside interrupted her words. C18 After that, Xiao Qing''s words were cut off as she turned her head to look at the person in front of her in shock. Compared to her, Su Qian Xing was even more shocked. "King Han? What did Duke Han just say? He was with Third Young Miss just now? Duke Han wants to vouch for the third young miss? " Xiao Qing knitted her eyebrows, this was the first time she didn''t understand what was going on. What was this man doing here? "Is what second royal brother said true?" Su Qian Xing said, "Qing Qing was really with you just now?" Regardless of why this man wanted to help them, as long as they could get rid of this suspicion, it would be a good thing for them. Su Qianhan didn''t answer him. Instead, he casually glanced at Xiao Qingran before shifting his gaze to Xiao Xiyu. "I will only repeat what I said once. This woman was just with me." At first, Xiao Xiyu had suddenly recovered from her shame due to this man''s arrival, but when she heard his words, her actions suddenly became stiff. She raised her head, and the emotions in her eyes were complicated, like hatred and confusion. "Duke Han, why did you ¡­" Didn''t he know how much he liked him? Why, why was he doing this to himself? Even if she didn''t expect this man to do anything for her, at the very least, he shouldn''t have gone after the person who hurt her. The reason why Xiao Xi Yu was thinking this way was not only because of the injuries she had suffered, but also because of her hatred towards Xiao Qing Ran. As for Xiao Qinggran, who had received the hatred and killing intent from her eyes, he only felt a headache. It was not because of this woman. It was because when Su Qianhan looked into his eyes, she could read a sentence from his eyes, "Let''s part ways." Two clear? Was this about him kissing her? What the heck! Now they were the ones who had truly fallen in love with him! However, she was interrupted by him all of a sudden. She immediately regained her composure and swept her eyes across everyone present with intent to raise her voice: "I know that those present are all well-informed people. To be honest, I really don''t have any evidence to prove that I have nothing to do with this matter." "As for the cup of tea that Xiao Xiyu mentioned just now, because I was a bit uncomfortable during the auction, I didn''t drink it, so there''s no need for revenge." "However, if you feel that Duke Han''s words are trustworthy, then I don''t need to explain any further." Although Xiao Qinggran''s words were ambiguous, they stopped there. After all, Xiao Xi Yu insisted that she was framing him. If she were to say something too extreme now, it would probably be used by others. Thus, it would be better to be both sincere and like this. Instead, these people would have nothing to say. The crowd present were all smart people. Even if there were people who could tell that something was wrong, they wouldn''t dare to say anything. After all, since the Duke of Han had spoken, there was no need for them to anger the two great gods, the crown prince and the Duke of Han, for an outsider. She knew very well that no matter what, no one would believe her now. She took one last look at the three and gave a hopeless sneer. She then closed her eyes, and tears began to flow out of her eyes. However, no one knew what had happened. "Someone, find a clean set of clothes for Second Miss to wear." Seeing that the matter was about to come to an end, Su Qian Xing waved his hand to disperse the crowd. "Qing Qing, after what happened today, I had no choice but to get someone to inform your father. The manor might be very busy next. I''ll get Little Qin to send you back first." Xiao Qinglan nodded and was about to say some more polite words. Su Qianhan, who had only said one sentence, suddenly spoke up, "Since it is inconvenient for the crown prince, let me send the third lady back." When these words were spoken, the two men were stunned. Su Qian Xing''s gaze darkened. He subconsciously wanted to hide the people beside him, but he said defensively, "I heard that Imperial Father sent some help to Second Royal Brother a few days ago. I believe that Second Royal Brother has been very busy lately." Su Qianhan gently swept his sleeve, and his eagle-eyes flashed. There was a trace of sneer and ridicule in his eyes, "What''s wrong? Is the crown prince afraid that This King will make a move against this woman? " "How could that be? This crown prince just doesn''t want to trouble second royal brother." "Ha ~" Su Qianhan curled the corner of her lips and laughed sinisterly, "Is that true?" Isn''t it because This King is going to take this opportunity to do something? " Su Qian Xing frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything this time. Xiao Qingran promptly stood between the two men, and quickly glared at Su Qianhan with a gaze that only the two of them could detect. After that, she pretended that nothing had happened as she pursed her lips and spoke in a gentle voice: "Qian Xing, you don''t have to worry. The crown prince''s residence isn''t far from the general''s residence. "How can that be ¡­" "I just happen to miss the snacks in the Glazed House. I''ll go buy some when I get back. You know that. I don''t like having people following me when I''m shopping." She smiled gently and turned her head. "There is no need to spend too much on Duke Han. This subject cannot afford to be her daughter." After she finished speaking, she did not pay any more attention to them and turned to leave with a completely disorderly bow. Surprisingly, Su Qianhan didn''t insist on it. Instead, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes as he said, "Crown Prince, sometimes you can''t really tell if the person beside you is a cat or a tiger." Su Qian Xing''s heart skipped a beat. For the first time, he removed his disguise and gave a warm and cold look. "Duke Han, what do you mean by this?" "Ha ~" Su Qianhan didn''t reply, only giving him a deep look before flinging his sleeves and leaving. For some reason, the suspicion from the previous few times suddenly surfaced in Su Qian Xing''s mind. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and clenched his fists tightly, "Someone, come!" "Your Highness." Behind him, at some unknown time, a man in black clothes with his head down and one knee on the ground appeared. "Go investigate and see if Qing Qing is with this man today." "Yes ¡­" There was no sound coming from his back. Su Qian Xing stood with his hands behind his back and stared at the spot where the two men had left from. He spoke with killing intent, "Qing Yi, it''s best if you don''t betray me. Otherwise ¡­" On the other side was the Prime Minister''s Estate. "Miss, you''re back." When Xiao Qing Ran returned from her trip to the Glass Temple, Riko was waiting for her outside the general''s mansion. The moment she came back, she immediately went to greet her. "Miss, you''ve finally returned." "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Qing Ran casually stuffed the snacks into her arms and walked into the courtyard. She was in a bit of a mess right now, and things were a bit out of her budget. That man, Su Qianhan, was even more unreasonable than she had imagined. She had thought that even if she talked about working with him, he would only mock her coldly if he refused. Unexpectedly, he actually wanted to use Su Qianxing to test him. That man was suspicious. If this went on, Su Qianxing might not be able to hide from him for long. It seemed like he had to think of another way. "Quickly go back and take a look. That woman, Li Jing, is making a ruckus over there. I wanted to throw her out, but ¡­" As Riko led the way, she bit her lips with a look of grievance. "Miss, just how long are we going to hide like this for?" Xiao Qing Qing knew that she was in a difficult situation. Riko''s kung fu was not bad, but because she wanted to help Su Qian Xing in secret, she was forbidden from using her kung fu. Thinking about what happened in the Crown Prince''s Palace today, Xiao Qingyi sighed and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that before long, you will be able to extend your punches and kicks at will." Riko was stunned as she exclaimed with her eyes wide open, "Really? "When was that?" ''Bang! '' Just as the two of them entered the courtyard, they heard the sound of porcelain being shattered, followed by a woman''s angry curses. "Is that bitch Xiao Qing Ran still not back yet? ''Smash it! Smash it! ''How could that damned girl beside her not know where to hide? Go and get that girl back for me! " "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to take that slut''s maid! She will still be able to bear with it!" "I came out, and then what?" Xiao Qing stepped into the room and scanned her room. The floor was littered with debris. Not to mention the fact that the porcelain vases had been destroyed, even the windows and doorframe had been smashed into pieces. The only thing that was still in good condition was the chair underneath Li Jing''s butt. "Good ah, you little bitch! You actually dared to harm my Yu''er! Watch me teach you a lesson and take revenge for my Yu''er today!" When Li Jing saw this person, she shouted, "All of you, go and strip these little waves of hooves. If you break their arms and legs, throw them into the pile of beggars!" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. She first used a second to praise Su Qian Xing''s speed and then passed on the news of her not coming over to buy a snack. She then said coldly to the servants who were rushing over, "Let''s see who dares!" A coldness akin to ice cones appeared in her eyes. That gaze caused people to feel a chill in their hearts. After receiving this gaze, the four to five servants were all sealed in their hands and legs. They looked at each other and did not dare to move forward. Li Jing slapped her thigh and shouted like a mad woman: "Who told you to stop, she''s just an unfavoured little girl, can''t I teach her a lesson? All of you go on ahead, as long as you catch her, you can do whatever you want. These words gave the servants a great deal of encouragement. When they looked at Xiao Qing Ran one by one, their eyes were filled with an unfathomable lust. They already knew what had happened to the Second Miss at the crown prince''s mansion. The meaning behind Li Jing''s words was something that could be understood by everyone. The so-called lust was also a fact. Seeing those few people getting closer, the darkness in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes became even colder. She had avoided most of these people before, not because she was afraid of them, but because she was too lazy to waste time and effort on such small matters. Now that they dared to trouble her again and again, didn''t she think she was an easy pushover? It seemed that his years of being low-key had caused these people to misunderstand. "Li Er, didn''t you think that I made you endure your grievances? Now, you can show me your true abilities." People don''t offend me! C19 It had to be said that Xiao Qing''s natural tolerance over the past few years had caused these people to misunderstand. Even when she had started to be serious, Li Jing had only thought that she was spouting vicious words. It was only when Ri-er joyfully walked forward and rolled up her sleeves, knocking down three to four burly men in twos and threes did Li Jing finally open her mouth wide in shock, unable to believe what she had just seen. The person she called today was the family''s most capable servant! "Good, good. I didn''t see that you, Little Waves, had some ability. No wonder you''re not afraid. So you have someone by your side." The anger hidden within the mockery and mockery between the frown of the woman''s eyes could not be ignored. Li Jing stood up with one hand on her waist and cursed at the top of her voice, "Xiao Qing Ran, do you think that I won''t be able to heal you like this? "You better know that I am the Madam, the lord of the entire General''s House, and you are just a concubine who doesn''t even know who gave birth to her!" "You dare to attack my precious daughter, today I will teach you a lesson in place of the old master!" At this moment, she was gritting her teeth in anger. She was like a crazed woman without any morals, and she had no self-control whatsoever. Xiao Qingran laughed coldly as she did not put her threat in her eyes at all. She stood calmly by the door from beginning to end, and in the end, just lazily leaned against the doorframe. "What are you all waiting for? "Trash, all of you are trash, get up!" Li Jing angrily ordered as she grabbed a broken table leg from the ground and strode forward. She held the table leg tightly in her hand and used it as a stick. After taking two to three steps, she reached out her hand and swung it towards her head. I want to see how you will dodge! " He didn''t say that they were only two silly girls. He didn''t believe that she would dare to let that lowly maid attack him, the real Madam. ''Bang! ''a muffled sound was heard. The stick made contact with human skin. Li Jing, who was holding the stick, was frozen on the spot. Her pupils had shrunk to their smallest. As for the other side of the stick, it was held firmly in Xiao Qing''s hand. The corner of her mouth was lifted into a cold smile that no one could see through, yet they could feel the chilliness coming from it. She looked at Li Jing sharply and said word by word: "You only have one chance. Li Jing opened her mouth as cold sweat dripped down her forehead. The stick in her hand suddenly hit the ground making a few crisp sounds. "Ahhh ~ ~ ~" It was as if Li Jing had just regained consciousness. She hugged her right arm and screamed miserably. Due to the intense pain, she was unable to control her body and fell to the ground. "Miss." He thought of Riko''s voice on the other end. Xiao Qingran did not even need to turn her head to know that she had almost solved the problem. She walked straight into the inner room without even looking at them and ordered: "Throw all these dirty things out." "Yes ~" Riko''s tone was filled with the excitement of having just stretched her limbs. Xiao Qing stepped on the corpses of the two or three people and entered the inner room. Although the inner room also had traces of being smashed, the damage wasn''t too serious. That was normal as she did not have any special hobbies and only occasionally read books. Therefore, other than a bed, there was only a window table and a chair inside the room. The rest of the furnishings weren''t even there. Riko knew that her master loved cleanliness, so she quickly tossed Li Jing, who was still screaming, and a few people she had brought along out of the courtyard while rolling in her arms. Afterwards, she returned and quickly cleaned up all the broken parts in the house. At this moment, Xiao Qing was lying on the bed, looking at the emerald bracelet on her right wrist. This was something that suddenly appeared on her wrist after her rebirth. In her previous life, she had never seen this thing before. Even though she still hadn''t found the origin of the bracelet, she knew that she must have some sort of fate with it. "Miss, are you alright?" When Riko reappeared in the room, she had a fruit plate in her hand. Of course, Xiao Qing really liked to eat sour food. She liked to nibble on some dried fruits when she was thinking about things or when she was in a mood mood mood. The lemon was the best. Today, Pear specifically cut some fresh lemon. Xiao Qingran took a deep breath and regained some energy when she smelled the faint sour smell in the air. Without getting up, she laid on her back, reached for a piece of peeled skin and stuffed it into her mouth. The moment the fruit was bitten into pieces, the extremely sour taste instantly filled his mouth and nose, making his eyes so sore that tears were about to fall. However, Xiao Qing was fond of this feeling. She exhaled a mouthful of foul air, as if her mood had improved a lot: "What can I do? Li Jing is the same as her daughter. Those two are just bringing this upon themselves." "Even if that woman doesn''t go and complain to Xiao Zhi, it''s fine. She''s just trying to cover it up." Xiao Qing Qing didn''t pay any attention to the small incident just now. Her right hand was still hanging in the air as her eyes were tightly staring at the bracelet. Riko followed her gaze away, no longer bringing up that annoying woman. "Miss, are you still thinking about the origins of this bracelet?" He had followed his mistress for more than five years, but he had never seen her have such an object before. However, one year ago, after she had slept for a long time, a dark green bracelet appeared in her hands. This mystery hadn''t been solved after all these years. However, to say that he forgot that this bracelet was bought by the Miss was nothing special. Although it looked like an old item, it was something that could be bought easily on the streets. I really don''t know why the young mistress cares so much. "Right." Xiao Qing suddenly turned her wrist, and her gaze fell on the light pattern near her elbow. "Miss, please don''t think about it anymore. Didn''t you already ask the people below to investigate? If there is any news, they will definitely tell you immediately." "Indeed, but ¡­" Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes. She had a nagging feeling that something wasn''t right. Riko lowered the fruit plate even further so that her master could easily touch it. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing?" Xiao Qing then shook her head, and half-closed her eyes as she took another piece and stuffed it into her mouth: "Is there any news from Mother Hui?" "Not today, but I believe it will be soon." Just as Riko was speaking, a brown pigeon suddenly appeared outside the window. The pigeon was brimming with vigor and vitality. Its wings were larger and more powerful than that of an ordinary house pigeon. Even its cries were especially powerful. Riko immediately put down the fruit plate and grabbed the pigeon. She took out the note tied around its ankle. She turned around and said with a smile, "We were looking forward to this. They''ve sent a message." Li Er opened the letter and quickly skimmed through it before saying, "Miss, Liu Suifeng''s whereabouts have basically been confirmed. Mother Hua intends to set up a board tomorrow to lure him out and ask if Miss wants to come as well." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and twirled her fingers. Her nails revealed the fragrance of lemon: "The Residence will probably be in a mess these next two days. I''m too lazy to act with them, so I might as well go to the Flower Pavilion to hide." "That''s great, Mother Hua will definitely be happy to see Miss. You haven''t seen her for quite some time." Riko''s eyes curved as she continued saying, "Also, Mother Hui mentioned the matter regarding the Zhao manor." In the afternoon, those people from the infirmary were called to the Zhao manor to see Young Noble Zhao''s injuries. They said that man was raped and ruthlessly treated by Xiao Xiyu after his life was cut off by someone. Right now, that thing is basically useless, and I''m afraid that he will never be able to touch a woman again. "This is just right. I''ll teach him a lesson. It can be considered as an explanation for the girls who were taken advantage of by him previously." Zhao Chen had a reputation as a popinjay in the capital city for more than a day or two. He had probably done this many times already. "Miss is right." Riko nodded her head heavily as she agreed. Her gaze swept across the contents of the paper slip as she frowned, "They even said that Zhao Xin''er had been drugged as well." As she said this, she stole a glance at Xiao Qing Ran. The latter did not deny it, "I did. I was planning on finding an excuse for the infirmary to investigate this matter. If I had known earlier, I would have saved myself the trouble of finding Zhao Chen." "Hmm, those people from the infirmary also felt that it was Miss''s trick, so they started to investigate and found out that the Zhao family was a distant relative of the empress. They had been secretly exchanging information with the imperial palace for so many years." Xiao Qingyi frowned, "The Zhao Family is actually related to the empress?" He had followed Su Qian to the palace a few times and met with the empress a few times, but he had no idea about this. "It''s normal that Miss doesn''t know. Although the empress''s family is prominent in the capital, the Zhao family is a branch of the family that was cut off many years ago. They had to help the empress in private in order to make things convenient for her." Xiao Qing lowered her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything else?" She had a vague feeling that the matter was not that simple. "I don''t have anything else, but if Miss wants to know more, I''ll ask them to send the information over in a few days." "There''s no need. Didn''t Mother say that the show would begin tomorrow? I''ll go and watch again tomorrow." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she continued to instruct, "Also, tell the people below to keep an eye on the situation in the crown prince''s residence. However, just keep an eye on them and not act rashly." Based on Su Qian Xing''s personality, the theft of the dark booklet shouldn''t be passed over so easily. If he guessed correctly, he would take action soon. "Yes." Riko lowered her eyes in response, but did not retreat as usual. Instead, she stood there, wanting to say something, but hesitated. Xiao Qingran looked at her and let out a soft sigh: "Did you want to ask me why I did this?" It seemed like she should speak the truth as well. Perhaps the next step would be beyond her imagination, so she had to ask the people below to prepare themselves. C20 "If there''s any problem, say it." Riko was startled as puzzlement filled her eyes. "I know that Miss has always had a sense of propriety. No matter what you''ve done before, we wouldn''t ask too much about it. But this time ¡­ I just don''t want to see Miss regret. " After so many years, she had personally witnessed how her young mistress had to put in so much effort to help his highness ascend to the position of crown prince. In the beginning, she had only thought that the young miss might have used such a despicable method to pull down the Duke of Han, causing her to feel some debt towards him. That was why she decided to protect him from the shadows. However, these few times, the young miss was clearly on Duke Han''s side, but to the crown prince ¡­ It was as if he had become an enemy. Xiao Qing Ran shut her eyes and did not say anything. Li Er then continued, "Miss had been saved by Your Highness six years ago and has repaid that debt for many years. Li Er understands Miss the best. You are not a vicious person who harbors malicious intents, but for Your Highness ¡­" "After so many years of giving up on things, it''s not easy to reach this step. If there''s anything else that goes wrong, then ¡­" Riko did not finish her sentence as the atmosphere in the room turned slightly stifling. After some time, Xiao Qing Ran lowered her eyes and said: "Li''er, you should know that people make mistakes. Perhaps, for all these years, I have been doing the wrong thing." Not only was it wrong, it was ridiculously wrong. That''s right, Su Qianxing had indeed saved his life. When she had just transmigrated over, she had also caught up with her true self being bullied by Xiao Xiyu, thus throwing her into a small river in the outskirts of the city. Because at that time, his original body was unable to swim and was injured, causing him to be unable to move his limbs and almost drowned. At that time, he was the one who saved him. However, all of this was already in the past. Although that man had saved her at that time, she had colluded with others to kill him after helping him obtain the throne! He had already given his life back to him! Rio''er held her breath in astonishment. "Miss ¡­" She admitted that everyone would be wrong, but what Miss did was beyond the understanding of ordinary people. If all these years of effort were just a mistake, then even she felt wronged for Miss. Xiao Qingyi knew what she was thinking, but she did not intend to comfort this girl who was wholeheartedly working for her: "Li''er, you only need to remember one sentence: ''In this world, if you can make a comeback, it will already be a gift from the heavens''." Riko pursed her lips, seeming to understand her words. However, her feelings for Xiao Qingran had long since reached the point of not asking for the truth. "Mn, I understand. Miss is worried. No matter what decision Miss makes, we will always stand by your side!" "Right." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head and casually waved her hand. She turned over on the bed: "I''m a bit tired so I need to rest. There''s no need to call me for dinner." "Yes." Riko pursed her lips and very carefully helped her to cover herself with a blanket before going out. Xiao Qing closed her eyes as the familiar face in her mind kept popping out. In her daze, she seemed to have fallen asleep, as if she had had a strange dream, but it was completely impossible to combine it with reality. She felt like an outsider in a dream who could clearly feel what was happening in the scene. Xiao Qingran instinctively felt that the scene in her dream was very important, but she could not recall it. She just slept like this for the whole night and woke up before dawn. When she woke up, she didn''t care, because she had been having random dreams every night for the past year. She was used to it. Riko knew that she had to wake up early in the morning when something was wrong. She prepared food and toiletries in advance, and after the two of them ate their meals, they left for the Flower Pavilion. The Flower Hall was known as the brothel in ancient times. However, there was some difference between this place and the brothel, as not all of the girls there sold themselves. When Xiao Qinggran first met Huiniang, she was just sold into the brothel. It was said that when she was young, she was a lady from a large family, but later on, her family was kidnapped and sold to a drunken man. That man often beat Huiniang up, and then sold her to someone else as a concubine because she owed a gambling debt. Mother Huiniang was sold several times before finally settling down in this brothel. Xiao Qing Ran''s identity was kept a secret. Every time she came, she would enter through a side door. The Flower Pavilion was divided into four floors, the first floor was just a place to entertain some real customers, the second floor was a place where people called themselves scholars, the third floor was a place where nobles hid their charms, and the fourth floor was a place Xiao Qing normally stayed when she came over. "Miss, you''re finally here. Where have you been all this time?" As soon as Xiao Qing entered, the flowers threw themselves at her with her embroidered golden silk handkerchief. The corner of the former''s mouth twitched as he instinctively took a step to the left. As expected, the flowers fell on Riko''s body. "Aiyo ~" However, she wasn''t angry. Instead, she gave Riko a hug and pressed her down against her chest with all her might, making it harder for her to control herself. "Xiaoqiao has grown up by now, I can see from her appearance that she''s really getting more and more out of hand. If you change her name, then I''ll definitely help you save a spot for you." Riko''s nose kept moving towards her white chest, and she found it hard to breathe as she stuttered, "I ¡­" It''s not here yet ¡­ "I still need to accompany you ¡­" Mother Huiniang, every time I come here I have to be teased by her. "It''s fine, it''s fine. Miss is a member of my Flower Pavilion anyway. You won''t be able to escape from her sooner or later." The flowers laughed and trembled as they looked back. On the other side, Xiao Qingqing had unknowingly already sat on her unique deck chair, holding a cup of tea and enjoying it with relish. "Aiya, Mother Hua, you really ¡­" Riko was still young after all, so how could she bear her teasing? She struggled to get out of her embrace and stomped out of the room. With a reddened face, she said, "I''m going to look for Leopard Sis. I don''t care about you!" "Tsk tsk, this little girl is really something. She''s always so shy. It''s really interesting ~" Hua Hua dragged her chin and laughed. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and sipped her tea: "Other than teasing her, do you have nothing else to do today?" Hua Hua turned her gaze and waved the handkerchief in her hand. "There is." She walked over shakily, blinking her eyes and was about to lean on Xiao Qing Qing, her tone extremely dubious: "Compared to that girl, I naturally like you more, Miss ¡­" "Eh ~" After saying that, Hua Hua''s lips twitched. Looking at the extra silver needle on her chest, she did not know whether to laugh or cry and her tone returned to normal, "I was just playing around, young miss, you don''t have to be so serious, right? "Be careful not to hurt me. It would be fine if it hurts my body, but if it hurts my face ¡­" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. She knew what she was going to say was not good, so she stretched out her hand to push him aside. Flower was born to be a playboy. She used all her strength to throw him onto the ground. With a few "kengchi" sounds, she used a handkerchief to cover her mouth and pretended to cry. "Miss, you really don''t know how to be merciful! Can''t you be more gentle with me?" Her words echoed in the air. Those who didn''t know what she had said really thought they had done something to her. Xiao Qingran massaged her temples with a slight headache: "I''ll give you three counts of time, how about you be more serious, if not I can leave now?" It was impossible for him to talk business with her now. "No, no, no. Why are you leaving when you just arrived?" When Hua Hua heard this, she immediately stood up and straightened her clothes. She then said, "Let''s play a bit more ~" For some reason, the word ''play around'' that came out of her mouth made Xiao Qing Qing feel weird. "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Xiao Qingran was too lazy to respond to her: "What''s the situation?" Hua Hua twitched her mouth and sat to the side, but was filled with confidence as she said, "Everything is ready. We''ll start the first round after half an incense''s time. How about it?" Do you want to join in the fun too? " Xiao Qing quickly retreated a few steps back, went to the window and opened it a crack to look down. As expected, there were already a lot of people on the first floor. Although the cubicles on the second floor were all closed, one could tell that more than half of them were full just by looking at them. She raised her eyebrows and praised him in her heart, saying that he had done quite well. However, he remained calm on the surface. No one had the slightest leeway to throw out a single word: "Not going." "Don''t reject me so quickly, let''s discuss this properly ~" Flower laughed as he walked over. Xiao Qing Ran swept her with her gaze and directly said: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Flower Pavilion''s business has always been pretty good, right? "I do know, but those people don''t know ~" Flower shrugged, "Do you know how long they''ve been making trouble for? "Last time, there was a young master from a rich family crying and shouting about wanting to see Lady Mo Wu. It took me a lot of effort to get rid of him." "Oh? That means it really isn''t easy for you to do. " Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "If that''s the case, I''ll have the other side send a few people over to give it to you. When we meet this kind of people in the future, just pack it up and throw it out." Flower: "..." "When did you become so violent?" Flower Flower''s mouth twitched, he wanted to cry but had no tears. "Do you think you can resist? "I didn''t ask you to pick up the guests. It''s just a dance on stage, or even the kind that hides your face behind a veil. Just based on our relationship, you think you can help me out?" Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips. This time, she was really smiling: "No way!" Flower: "..." You are ruthless! "Hmph, it''s not that big of a deal if you don''t want to go. Let me tell you, that group of people on the mountain are all raised by me. I''ll make it clear that no one earns anything here." Xiao Qing Ran glanced at her and slightly raised her eyebrows. She suddenly thought of something: "I say, you aren''t using me as your advertisement for this opening ceremony, right?" C21 Hua Hua''s finger trembled. She unnaturally swallowed her saliva and looked away, not saying a word. However, looking at her expression, how could Xiao Qing Qing not be clear about it? Xiao Qingran''s eyelids jumped as she squinted her eyes with a dangerous tone: "I''m telling you, no matter what you originally planned to do, if you dare to delay my business, I will ban your Glazed Temple''s snacks!" Liu Li''s temple was not opened by her, but the real owner of the place cooperated with the infirmary. Most of the snacks were medicinal food, and in the modern world, it could be said that she had a stake in it. "Please don''t, I''m just going to point at that dessert and sell it to the girls. Don''t you know how bad those little bastards'' mouths are right now? If they don''t have a taste of it, wouldn''t they have to come to my ears every day?" Flower''s eyes were filled with helplessness, "Fine, can''t I think of a way? If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll make another fake Mo Wu. " Xiao Qing Qing didn''t respond as she watched her leave. It didn''t matter if she was serious, as long as she could lure Liu Suifeng out. Seeing the flowers talking to her with a helpless look on their faces, but having made preparations not too long after leaving the house, in less than two incense sticks of time, Xiao Qing Qing looked at ''Mo Wu'' on the stage and raised her eyebrows, "Teach you well." Even if his movements were not 100% similar to hers, it was still 90% similar. It seemed that she had already prepared herself long ago for this disagreement. "That''s not it. I can''t count on you. I don''t have to rely on myself, do I?" The flower let out two snorts. These words seemed to indicate that it had been scolded. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t argue with her. She shifted her gaze from the stage to downstairs and looked around for a figure that she was familiar with even though she hadn''t seen the real person. "Have you checked out the second and third floor already?" "Don''t worry, we''ve already investigated him. If that man had come, he would have been on the first floor." Hua Hua also walked over and opened another small window. She then looked down and said in a normal tone, "Actually, even if young miss finds that person, it will still be very troublesome. It is said that Liu Suifeng really is a person as how he is, and it all depends on his mood when it comes to treating people. If he is unwilling, then even if it''s 10,000 gold taels, it would be useless." "It''s still too early to say if I can make him useful to me. I''ll have to wait until I find him." "Are you sure he will come?" "Of course ¡­ If the news you have received is correct. " Flower frowned and was about to say something else. Xiao Qingran suddenly laughed and twirled her fingers: "Found it." The man dressed in purple Lan clothes was staring at the dancing girl on the stage. Strangely enough, after looking for a moment, he seemed to have discovered something, and sighed in disappointment. However, after a while, he looked back with relish, but the light in his eyes was different from before. Flower had seen the man''s portrait before, so she was certain that it was Liu Suifeng. However, when she shifted her gaze, she asked in surprise, "Why is he here?" Xiao Qing was confused. "Who?" "It''s that guy over there. He''s wearing a mask on his face." Hua Hua stealthily pointed the person out to her. "He is called Suifeng, he is the personal bodyguard of the Duke of Han. I met him a year ago." "Su Qianhan?" Xiao Qing pursed her lips. A hint of contemplation flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she thought, "Not good!" The flowers were confused by her sudden action, and they stood on the spot and asked, "Where are you going?" At this moment, Xiao Qingran seemed to have already gone downstairs and threw out two words: "Save him!" Su Qianhan definitely had the same thoughts as him. Just like how Hua Hua said, Liu Suifeng had an eccentric personality, and that man had always been overbearing and unyielding when it came to doing things. If he really was allowed to take Su Qianhan away, then perhaps he would even arrive at the prince''s mansion. He was afraid that this Godly Doctor would lose his life because of clashing with Su Qianhan before he even needed to use his ability. The time when Xiao Qing ran downstairs was just right, she had sent someone to drag Liu Suifeng away. Because Liu Suifeng was in a corner, and because the performance on the stage was in the middle of a heated discussion, no one noticed the strangeness of this scene. Even though Liu Suifeng walked in the martial arts world, it was obvious that he did not have much martial arts skills. He did not even have the ability to resist when a man was dragged by the wrist by others. However, although his hand techniques were lacking, his mouth was not soft. He continued to shout, "Who are you? Do you know who I am? To treat me like this! "You bunch of scumbags, bring me your master''s name. If I change my name, I will definitely add a line in my life and death page!" Sudden Wind was clearly not a patient person. Seeing how disobedient he was, he stretched out his hand and was about to hit him on the neck, intending to bring him back after he lost consciousness. Although Liu Suifeng could not fight, he could still run. Seeing that they were really going to use force, he casually grabbed the teacup on the table beside him and prepared to throw it over. At this time, the sword in the hands of the tornado had already landed. His movements were very fast. Before Liu Suifeng could do anything, the saber was already within reach. The latter subconsciously closed his eyes and shrank his neck. However, the imagined pain did not come. "Young master, what are you doing? All of the guests that came to our Flower Pavilion are esteemed guests. Why can''t you talk properly and insist on taking action?" A clear and soothing female voice rang out. Liu Suifeng''s body trembled and he quickly opened his eyes. When he saw the white-veiled lady in front of him, his eyes immediately lit up. It''s her! She crossed her arms in front of her belly. However, her casual movements gave off a kind of lazy and comfortable feeling. Coupled with her pair of sparkling and resplendent eyes and half of her face that was faintly discernible under the mask, her appearance was exceptionally mysterious and captivating. The man under the mask frowned and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I will take this man with me." Xiao Qingran laughed lightly. She looked at Liu Suifeng, who was staring at her in a daze. When the latter received the breathtaking gaze of the beauty, her heart violently trembled. She quickly reacted and quickly rushed over to hide behind the beauty. Only then did Xiao Qingran heave a sigh of relief. She relaxed and said in a deep voice: "Then I''m really sorry. I can''t let you take this person with you today." Suffocated by his master''s violent temper, Suffice it to say that he wanted to make a move. Before he used his martial skill, Xiao Qingran spoke up: "This Flower Pavilion is not an ordinary brothel. Even if Duke Han is not interested in this place, he should at least have heard of us here." Hearing her mention his master''s name, he was a little surprised. Xiao Qing took the opportunity to continue: "The people do not fight with the officials, even if we have some backers, we definitely cannot go against the Duke of Han. The people that the Prince wants are here, if there is anyone he wants, the Flower Pavilion can wait for him at any time, but today is our performance day. Her words were so melodious that even though she rejected him verbatim, she did not show the slightest bit of toughness in her words. Even the sudden wind had turned soft on the ears. He looked at Liu Suifeng and seemed to be planning something. After a long while, he said, "I hope you are not lying. We will come tomorrow morning to bring you up. If you do not, then please bear the consequences!" The threat of the last sentence of the tornado was obvious. However, it was not the first time that Xiao Qing Qing had heard someone threaten her so she naturally did not care. At this time, Liu Suifeng carefully stuck his head out and, like the madman with chicken blood, said in shock, "It''s you, isn''t it? "It must be you. Beauty, I''ve finally met you. This trip has truly not been in vain ~" Xiao Qing slightly frowned as she glanced at the people around her. Secretly, she was glad that they did not cause any disturbance. She waved her hand and said softly, "Follow me." "Ok ~" Liu Suifeng replied happily. He could even hear the happy ending of these two words. Seeing that they were about to go down to take a look after a long time, Xiao Qing Qing suddenly opened the door and brought that person up. Seeing them enter the house one after the other, Liu Suifeng acted as if he was an old acquaintance as he followed behind Xiao Qing Ran, asking all sorts of questions. "What''s the situation?" Didn''t Miss say that she didn''t know him? Xiao Qingran first went to the window to confirm that Windblast and the others had really returned before closing the window. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I''ll have to ask him." Hua Hua furrowed her brows and looked Liu Suifeng up and down with her chin. With a slightly disdainful tone, she asked, "You know my Young Miss?" From the looks of this youngster, his handsome appearance was not any better than the men outside. Was the young lady really sure that he was a famous genius doctor in the martial arts world? "I don''t know him." He answered very quickly, but even as he spoke, his gaze was still fixed on Xiao Qing Qing. However, this only made the flowers even more baffled. "I don''t know why you''re so agitated." When Liu Suifeng heard her words, he immediately raised his head and quickly glanced at the flowers. He gave her a look of disdain and said, "The most famous person in the entire capital, Mo Wu, is here. How could I not know?! "Do you know that the reason I came all the way to the capital was for her!?" Hearing this, Hua Hua''s heart skipped a beat, "How did you know she was Mo Wu?" The one on the stage below is still there... "Tsk, are you trying to deceive me with that little trick of yours?" Liu Suifeng curled his lips, the disdain in his eyes increased, and there was even a hint of pride in it. "Six years ago, I was fortunate enough to see Mo Wu on stage. With that kind of posture and temperament, no one would be able to learn it." "The girl you trained wasn''t bad, but she was missing something to keep up with her." He rubbed his chin and racked his brains to think of a word: "Soul, yes, just a soul is missing." When Xiao Qing Ran went downstairs, she knew that he had already seen through her, so she wasn''t too surprised. She looked at Liu Suifeng and said, "Alright, put aside the matter with Mo Wu. I have something more important to tell you." C22 Liu Suifeng seemed to have not recovered from the excitement of seeing his idol. His tone fluctuated a lot, "How come Mo Wu isn''t important? "Mo Wu is very important ~" Xiao Qing Ran frowned slightly but didn''t say anything. Hua Hua also placed her handkerchief on her shoulder and muttered: "If you can even see through an empty thing like a soul, then you''re really something." "Hey, this Godly Doctor, Mother Hui, I kindly remind you that the young lady in front of you doesn''t have much patience, so it''s best if you listen to what she has to say." When Liu Suifeng heard this, he immediately tidied up his expression and sat upright. He rubbed his hands together and chuckled, "I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere. Whatever beauty says, I will do it. I will not hesitate to help." Although she didn''t say it out loud, in her heart she despised him for forgetting to do anything due to his perverted attitude. Xiao Qingyi did not think so. Instead, she felt that it was a good thing that Liu Suifeng had done so. There was a high chance that her own business would succeed and she had originally planned to make a deal with the ladies in the Flower Pavilion. "You probably don''t know the people who just came to arrest you, right?" Xiao Qing suddenly stood up and casually took off the veil covering her face. Today, she was dressed in white. Her hair was casually rolled up at the back and she was casually sitting in the rocking chair. Half of her face was exposed under her bright eyes. Liu Suifeng immediately stared blankly at her. The former ignored his reaction and continued, "Even in the martial arts world, you should have heard of your reputation as the Frigid King. Those were his people just now." "Oh ~ So it''s his man ~" Liu Suifeng curled his lip and widened his eyes in shock the next second. "What?" You mean that brutal Su Qianhan who has fought countless battles?! Is he here to capture me?! " He was bad, he was bad, it didn''t matter to others, this man was extraordinary, especially his temper. His principle was that he would absolutely not treat those who did not like him, and this King Han was coincidentally the kind of person that he disliked the most. If he was caught, the two of them would definitely have a dispute, and at that time, he might not be able to get out! He quickly operated his Mind''s Eye and was about to run out in panic, his mouth jumping up and down, "No, no, this time I can''t do it anymore!" Hua Hua quickly grabbed his shoulder and threw him back. "Hey, you haven''t finished talking. Where are you going?" "Where else can I go? Of course I''m running away. That man Su Qianhan is different from the rest. He would use his knife and gun in any unfavorable situation. I''m a gentleman who doesn''t even have to move my mouth. I definitely can''t win against him. Maybe his head will fall on the ground as soon as I enter the palace." As Liu Suifeng spoke, he couldn''t help but shiver as if he could imagine what would happen in the future. Flower ''heh'', put his hands on his waist: "Hey, why are you so stubborn? "Since you know it''s going to be like this, you might as well just let it go. To be frank, it''s just treating people, isn''t that what you''re good at?" "How can it be the same!" Liu Suifeng had a reasonable feeling, "I have my principles, alright? If it''s like that, why don''t you just kill me!" Although he was afraid of death, he was not the kind of person who would abandon all principles for the sake of their lives. Seeing how serious he was, Hua Hua didn''t think that he was just joking. She actually developed a good impression of the man. "I can''t tell that you''re still not a soft persimmon." "Tsk, don''t underestimate me. This isn''t the first time I''ve been to this martial arts world." The difficulties he had encountered before were simply innumerable, and he couldn''t afford to suffer in a place like this any longer. Xiao Qing Ran was not surprised by his answer. She knew that Liu Suifeng was the kind of person who seemed oily on the surface but was very upright on the inside. However, the more he acted this way, the more difficult it was. "Then if I ask for your help, would you like to help?" Xiao Qingyi''s indifferent voice came from behind. When Liu Suifeng heard her sweet and exquisite voice, he immediately took a step forward and said, "Of course. I will naturally give face to a beauty." Moreover, this beauty had been in his heart for five to six years. "Alright then." Xiao Qingli leaned forward and smiled: "I hope you can help that man." The corner of Liu Suifeng''s mouth twitched. His eyes immediately filled with awkwardness as he said, "Beauty, your request is really ¡­" Can we change it? " Xiao Qing answered with conviction, "No!" "You ¡­" Liu Suifeng clenched his fists in anger and stared at Xiao Qinggran for a while before snorting and sitting on the table with his back facing her. "That won''t do. I definitely cannot lose my bottom line for the sake of beauty!" Didn''t I already say it? This is a matter of principle! "Oh?" Xiao Qingyi''s gentle and long voice drifted over from behind him. After a while, there was nothing else. Liu Suifeng thought that she was angry and secretly looked back at her with worry. However, when he caught a glimpse of her face, he instantly froze. She just looked at him calmly, with a noble look in her eyes that was born to be able to hold someone else''s pride. That gaze and the smile on her face instantly hit Liu Suifeng''s heart. It wasn''t that type of withering email, but it was completely filled with the excitement of seeing a goddess. Liu Suifeng felt his heart was beating rapidly. He vaguely felt that the woman in front of him seemed to have asked him a question. After he replied ''yes'' in confusion, he suddenly realized that he had been taken in by surprise. On the other side, Xiao Qingyi looked at him with a playful smile. Although the latter was upset, he could not go back on his words. "Alright, as a man, I can go and see that man, but you have to promise me one condition." Liu Suifeng planned to maximize the benefits for himself. "Go ahead." "I want you to dance for me alone. I want some music." Liu Suifeng stared at her with a serious expression and said, "If you don''t agree, then I won''t go!" If he could watch another one of Mo Wu''s songs, even Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would be willing to pay for it, needless to say, see a doctor. Hua Hua laughed, as if she was watching a good show. He didn''t know if the Miss would agree. After all, not long ago, she resolutely refused even when he begged her to go up on stage. A hint of hesitation flashed across Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she happily replied, "Alright, I agree. However, I will not fulfill this promise until you cure Su Qian Han of his poison." This could be considered as returning a favor to that man. "You really agreed?" Liu Suifeng did not expect her to be so happy. He immediately clenched his fists so tightly that the joy in his eyes was about to spill out. On the other side, Hua Hua looked at someone with a wronged expression. In her heart, she grumbled to herself about how she valued beauties over friends before she continued to talk about the main topic: "Little miss, how do you know that the Frigid King was poisoned?" She didn''t remember that the Miss had gotten any similar information from her side? "I accidentally found out, but I''m unsure of the exact poison." In his previous life, he only found out that the man had been fighting against the poison for most of his life. Even Su Qianxing had taken advantage of him because of the poison. This time, she wanted to help that man clear away all obstacles. "Oh." Hua Hua''s eyes flashed. She seemed to understand but didn''t continue asking. In fact, Riko had already discussed it with him once. She also felt that as long as it was Miss''s decision, she would support it no matter what. Thus, the reason was not that important anymore. "Don''t worry about that. As long as it''s poison in this world, I''ll definitely find out when I see it." Liu Suifeng was full of confidence, "But before that, I have another question." "What problem?" Liu Suifeng snickered and moved closer to her, "I still don''t know Miss Mo Wu''s real name, right?" With how concerned she was about the affairs of the court, she shouldn''t be an ordinary dancer, right? Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and did not intend to hide it from him: "Xiao Qing Ran." "Qingyi?" This name is really nice to hear, it really suits your name. "A certain genius doctor first instinctively flattered her, then asked doubtfully with a half-joke:" But this lady''s name seems to be really familiar? Qingyi, Xiao Qinggran, Xiao? His expression changed instantly and he stood up and pointed at the man in front of him. He opened his mouth and said after a while, "You are the fiancee of the crown prince who has yet to be officially conferred with him?" Liu Suifeng regretted it. He had always been carefree in the martial arts world and did not want to get involved in this chaotic battle between the royal families. However, this trap would not fall into anyone else''s trap. By the time he had reacted to Xiao Qing''s true identity, it was already too late. The next morning, Liu Suifeng appeared at the entrance of the Residence of Han as promised. He was personally brought there by the flowers and received by the gust of wind. At that time, Su Qianhan was in the study taking care of some official business. "Did the woman say anything else?" When she found out that the person she had been looking for had appeared in the residence, Su Qianhan''s first reaction was not to be happy. What he cared more about was the Flower Pavilion. "Not at all. I only said that their master had taken a favour from you before and this time, it was only to help out with a small matter. He said that you don''t need to worry about it." Whirlwind replied with a deep voice, his eyes full of curiosity. Your Highness doesn''t seem to have any communication with the Flower Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, right? It would be impossible for this grandpa to help that pavilion master? But why did that pavilion master say that? Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything. A trace of peculiarity flashed through his eyes as he asked in a deep voice, "How is that man?" "It seems like that pavilion master has already had an exchange of words. Liu Suifeng''s attitude is quite clear and does not seem to be faking it." The gust of wind whispered, "Then when do you plan to begin?" Even though the poison in his body was temporarily not fatal, it was not a joke. It was hard to find a Godly Doctor to cure it as soon as possible. C23 "There''s no rush." Su Qianhan was very calm from start to finish, as if she wasn''t the one suffering from the Bone Corrosion Poison. "Has anything happened over there recently?" Whirlwind lowered his eyes. He wanted to persuade him, but he knew his master''s temper very well. He could only answer honestly, "The Crown Prince''s Palace is fine. However, that man last time won''t give up so easily." "However, the following people have come to report that there has been an additional group of soldiers stationed around the crown prince''s residence. Although they are not numerous, their origins are still unknown." Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and raised his head, "Oh?" "We are still investigating the details. That group of people are very vigilant. They have been watching from a distance without any intention of taking any action." It was indeed strange. After so many years in court, only Master and the newly appointed Crown Prince had been at each other''s throats. Who else would be so interested in Su Tong? Su Qian Han''s eyes flashed, "Investigate secretly, don''t alert the snake." "Yes." The storm continued, "There is one more thing... "Our people just received news that someone wanted to assassinate the third young mistress of the Xiao family. It was the mother of the second young miss, Li Jing." Logically speaking, this sort of matter shouldn''t be managed by them, but recently, this grandpa seemed to be very concerned about this Second Miss, so it was better to tell this grandpa about this news. A cold glint flashed across Su Qian Han''s originally silent eyes. He squinted his eyes dangerously but did not say anything. Sudden Wind was a little strange. He thought that Su Chen would give orders to protect him. He asked: "Are you going to send our people over?" Su Qianhan frowned and said in a displeased tone, "Are you trying to test me?" Suddenly, his body froze. He realized that he was trying to find out the meaning of his question. He knew that his master always hated people. He immediately became frightened and said, "Your subordinate spoke too much." Su Qian''s eyes were cold as he waved his hand. Sudden Wind was scared to the point that his entire body broke out in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to say anything else and immediately retreated respectfully. Just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly heard orders coming from inside. "Investigate the real identity of Flower Pavilion''s pavilion master and report any movements from the general''s residence." After the gust of wind stood at the door and said yes, it slightly let out a sigh of relief before leaving. However, he also silently warned himself that when he had news about Xiao Qing Ran in the future, he would have to pay more attention. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing did not know that she was being watched and directly returned to the General''s Estate after returning from the Flower Pavilion. She had read through all the basic information about the Zhao Family. There was nothing substantial. All she could find out was some irrelevant things from the past. However, since Liu Suifeng had already been found, she had made up her mind and returned to the mansion early. She planned to rest early today if there was nothing important to do. He had been busy the past few days, so he was a little tired. However, there were some people who didn''t appreciate the hardships of others and liked to cause trouble. Xiao Qing Qing''s sleep was very shallow. As long as there was an unfamiliar aura in the room, she would instantly wake up. This was a habit that she had developed since modern times. The door to the room was opened by a knife that had come in from the outside. A man dressed entirely in black pushed open the door and silently crept towards the bed. A thin piece of bamboo peeked out of his clothes. It was a small prop used to infuse the room with aphrodisiac. From its preparation, one could tell that he had already prepared everything when he was outside. The black-clothed man instinctively felt that Xiao Qingyi was still not awake. When she reached the bedside, he pierced through the blanket with the sword in his hand without even looking at it. The sword in his hand pierced through the quilt, but it did not seem to pierce through the skin at all. The black-clothed man was shocked. He did not have the time to check under the blanket, and subconsciously gripped the sword in his hand and attacked towards the left rear. But in the end, his speed was still not as fast as Xiao Qing Qing''s. ''Puff! ''a muffled sound was heard, and a small hole that could barely be seen by the naked eye appeared on the man''s temple. Before he could clearly see who it was, he fell backwards and heavily on the ground. He couldn''t even close his eyes. Xiao Qingran''s gaze was cold. With a slight turn of her wrist, the thread that carried the silver needle was easily pulled back into her hands. She stepped forward and pulled off the mask covering the face of the man in black, revealing a scarred and fiendish face. It was someone that Xiao Qingyi did not recognize. The sounds of fighting came from outside. She knew it was from Ri-er. However, even though she was aware of that girl''s martial arts, Xiao Qing Qing was still a little worried as she walked out the door. Outside in the yard, there were roughly a dozen black-clothed men fighting with Riko while swinging their swords. Those people were agile, and their moves were fast and accurate. One could tell from one look that they had been specially trained. Xiao Qing''s eyebrows creased. For the time being, she did not have the time to think about the reason behind these people''s appearance. She directly joined the circle to help Li Er to share in the number of assassins. Those people had originally come in accordance with Xiao Qing Ran''s orders. They had only killed Riko to silence her. Now that they saw that the main culprit was still alive, they naturally swarmed over him. Suddenly, five or six people surrounded Xiao Qing Qing. Her movements were very fast, and with her small stature, she was able to pass through these assassins very quickly. One of them saw that she was only a woman, and a look of disdain appeared in his eyes. Xiao Qingran saw this opportunity and scurried under his armpits. She conveniently pinched the man''s wrist and broke it in an extremely strange manner. "Ah ~" That person instantly let out a miserable scream and loosened his grip on his sword. Xiao Qingran used the momentum to grab the weapon before she turned around and slashed at the man''s neck. ''Swish! ''The sound of a small sharp weapon slicing through flesh entered their ears. Before they could see her movements clearly, they felt the corner of their eyes heat up, and the black cloth covering their face saw a few drops of dark red. "Damn it, didn''t they say she had no morals or talents? It is only a woman, how can she have such skills? " The other person was shocked and subconsciously took a step back, not daring to continue forward. Xiao Qingran laughed coldly as she took the sword and leaped to his side. With a cold smile, her sharp eyes flashed: "You should think about this below." That person''s pupils immediately dilated. As a hitman, he instinctively raised the sword in his hand, but all he heard was a crisp sound as the sword in his hand was sliced off by Xiao Qing Qing. Following that, a foreign object entered his chest and the warmth flowed out of his body. "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible! These swords were all created together, it''s impossible for the one in her hand to be so sharp!" The remaining assassins who saw it with their own eyes panicked. They had originally thought that the mission this time around would be a piece of cake. However, it had completely surpassed their imaginations. "What are you panicking for? There are so many of us and we''re afraid of a woman. If we all attack together, I don''t believe that she can fight one against ten!" A man who looked like the boss ordered. When the others received the order, they all gathered around Xiao Qing Ran, leaving only one person to slow down Li Er''s footsteps. With so many people surrounding her, it was impossible for Xiao Qing to use a silver needle. She did not have many silver needles on her hands right now, so she would have to reclaim the needles like she did earlier. However, this was too much of a waste of time. These people had gone through professional training, so it was obvious that their fight would determine the victor in a second. Xiao Qingyi did not easily use her long weapon. Although the sword in her hand danced in the air, it was not suitable to be used. Those people seemed to be able to see this point, so they formed a circle surrounding Xiao Qing and planned to use the battle to find an opening. From start to finish, she had been shocked and composed. Each and every move of hers had been carefully thought through, so even though those people were not weak, they had been unable to harm her in the slightest for such a long period of time. In fact, the longer it took, the more loopholes Xiao Qing could find. In just the time it took for two cups of tea to boil, three or four people had already fallen. These assassins had already laid down half of their bodies in such a short period of time. "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" Seeing that his brother had sacrificed a lot, the leader could not suppress the anger in his eyes. He took out another blade from his waist and slashed at Xiao Qing Ran''s waist. Xiao Qingran lowered her gaze and borrowed the moonlight to grip the sword in her hand. The reflection of the cold sword just happened to pierce into that person''s eyes. The black clothed man instinctively used his hand to cover himself as Xiao Qing Qing took the opportunity to rush forward. However, the black-clothed man''s reaction was faster than the others. Before she could even get close, he had already dodged her attack. The sword in his left hand unexpectedly swung in a different direction. Only now did Xiao Qinggran realize that the sword in his hand was actually two-edged. "Bitch, laozi wants you to die!" The moment the man in black approached her, he quickly took out a powdery substance and threw it towards her, meeting her eyes. Although her eyesight was poor, the senses of her body were indeed abnormally sensitive. She felt that there was a cold and dark aura behind her, and when she turned her elbow to hit him, the sword in her right hand stabbed past the left and front shoulders. However, she did not succeed in this maneuver. Her wrists were gripped by a pair of large hands, and even her waist was secured by a pair of powerful arms. "Bastard!" Xiao Qing Ran cursed silently and was about to get angry. However, the man''s coarse voice, which carried a domineering tone, came from the top of his head. "Don''t move." She blinked and squeezed some of the dirt out of her eyes. She opened her eyes and looked up. "Su Qianhan?" Why would this man suddenly appear here? Su Qian Han did not say anything, but lowered his head to look at the person in his embrace. Because she was blinded, her vision was a little blurry, and her eyes were slightly red. The mist coming from her eyes looked more like they had just been crying. For some reason, Su Qian''s heart sank. He couldn''t help but recall the day she was drugged at the crown prince''s mansion and accidentally barged into his room. At the same time, he also remembered that beautiful kiss. The man''s adam''s apple moved and the arm around her waist tightened. He brought the man closer to himself and said in a deep voice, "Leave this to me." C24 Xiao Qing slightly squinted her eyes. She kept having the feeling that the man''s tone just now was a little strange. However, she didn''t think too much about it in this situation. On the other side, Li Er was still in the midst of a struggle. Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes, and upon receiving the order, Feng Zhiling led his men to kill those men in black immediately. After Riko had escaped, she immediately ran over to Xiao Qingran''s side and asked anxiously, "Miss, are you alright? Quick, let Li Er take a look. " "Ugh ¡­" "It''s alright, it hurts a little ¡­" She half-closed one eye and extended her index finger to rub it subconsciously. Su Qianhan frowned and reached out to grab her wrist, "Didn''t I tell you not to move? I will rub that filth inside." She shook her head with a helpless tone and said, "You''re too late." It was already kneaded inside, and it even felt a little painful? "Miss, don''t be afraid. Li Er is going to fetch water for you right now." After saying that, the little girl turned around and ran back into the house to get the basin. Su Qianhan watched as Riko took a basin from inside the house and ran outside. He frowned and asked, "Where is she going?" Xiao Qing`er knew what he was asking without opening her eyes: "We''re a little off here, Li Er needs to go to the courtyard to fetch water, she''ll probably need a while before she can come, it''s fine too, it''s not some poison, it''s also fine without washing." Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment. It was only when she said this that he noticed where she lived. In the corner of the small courtyard, there were two crooked trees. The southern wall that connected the houses had been corroded. The steps in front of the houses were also full of holes. This really didn''t seem like the residence of a young miss. This was the first time he came to her place. Although he hadn''t talked to her much in the past few years, they had fought in the dark many times. Based on this woman''s abilities, she could be said to be the best in the capital. For some reason, Su Qianhan, who normally wouldn''t care about these small details, suddenly felt annoyed for her. However, Duke Han never said anything soft, so what he should have been worried about became the fuse. "Aren''t you the crown prince''s would-be wangfei? This King thought that some people were unique, but from the looks of it, you are only so-so. This King has overestimated you. " She had long gotten used to this man''s sarcasm and mockery. Although she did not need him to help her this time, she was still grateful for him saving her. It was rare for her to endure his unpleasant tone: "I am already a concubine, so it is normal that I don''t get any attention from him. In any case, what I ask for does not matter." Su Qian Han first heard her words and felt a bit of heartache, but then he saw that she seemed to have nothing to do with him, so he gritted his teeth in hatred. At this moment, Duke Han himself had yet to notice any changes in his attitude towards the person in his embrace. Although Xiao Qingran had her eyes closed, she could still sense the coldness that this man was emitting. She could not figure out what he was thinking, thinking that she had said those words too perfunctorily. Thinking about how this man had specially come to save her, he changed his tone to a more gentle one to make his words sound more sincere, "A rich family is like this. It''s all the same without mother''s protection." It''s not just me. Xiao Qingran''s sentence was mainly about her ''normal'' condition and her ''indifferent'' thoughts. However, Su Qianhan felt as if she was complaining when he heard it. She had forgotten that Su Qianhan''s mufei had also died when he was very young. The man looked down at her. The person''s eyes were tightly shut, and tears flowed down his cheeks. His dark red lips were parted slightly, and his palm sized face was covered most of his face with his bangs, causing his face to look even smaller. It hurt like a child. Su Qian Han lowered his eyes and reached out his hand to wipe her tears, but his gaze unconsciously swept across her lips. He had only tried it last time and didn''t deepen the kiss, but now that he thought about it, it seemed pretty good. He had some thoughts ¡­ I want to have another try. "Miss? Right at that moment, Riko ran over with a basin full of water. Because she was in a hurry to run, the clothes on her chest were mostly wet. "Yes, put it on the stairs over there." Xiao Qingyi did not know what she had just experienced and calmly instructed. It was the first time that Su Qianhan felt a bit flustered and embarrassed. His hands felt like they were electrocuted as they quickly retreated into his sleeves. His arms also unconsciously stiffened. What was he doing? How could he have such thoughts about this woman? This is simply ¡­ Ridiculous! "Duke Han? What are you thinking about? " A woman''s helpless voice sounded in his ears. Su Qianhan could hear his own heart beating abnormally fast and was stunned, "What ¡­" "What?" Xiao Qing Qing shrugged her shoulders, "I mean, have you held enough? "How long are you going to hold me?" Her eyes had been blinded, but her legs were injured. Was there a need for him to continue supporting her? Su Qianhan opened his mouth but could not react. "Huh?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Un, your grandpa ¡­ She couldn''t roll her eyes because she had her eyes closed, but she still slightly moved her eyes to show her ''respect''. Su Qianhan didn''t move. It was Xiao Qing Ran who pushed his arm away first and walked towards the stairs. Li Er''s eyes were sharp as she reached out her hand to support her young miss. Su Qianhan''s Adam''s apple moved. Looking at her squatting there washing her face, she was curled up into a small ball without the usual arrogance and haughtiness. Her heart trembled violently, as if a small stone had stirred up a ripple on the surface of the water. "Master, everything is ready." The wind had already taken care of all the men in black. Su Qian Han heard the report and turned around. There were dozens of corpses scattered on the ground, and the small yard was stained with the smell of blood. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and scrunched his eyebrows. "Clean this up." "Yes." The tornado turned around and gave a hand signal to the people who had brought them. They immediately scattered in all directions to sweep the battlefield. On the other side, Xiao Qingyi swiftly washed her eyes clean. Although her eyes were still red and bloodshot, she felt much more refreshed. She took a deep breath and rubbed the corner of her eyes with two fingers. Finally, she opened her eyes and said, "Thank you so much for the past few days." Su Qian Han suddenly looked away unnaturally, and after a while, he turned his gaze back and said in a deep voice, "No need." Xiao Qingxi rolled her eyes and curled her lips: "That''s right, that''s right. Duke Han has always did things according to his own interests. No matter what, right or wrong, there is no need for others to thank him." Su Qianhan frowned. Although he could not explain, he still expressed his inner thoughts symbolically, "Even if I did not come, you would still be fine." Even if her eyes were narrowed, her skill was not enough to deal with these people. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly: "I''ll take it that you''re praising me." Su Qianhan pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything as the light in his eyes flickered. However, the atmosphere between the two of them had clearly changed. It was no longer the same tense moment when they first met each other. The wind had already cleared up the yard, and his men were still quite careful, even the corpse inside the house had been cleaned up. "Master?" Suddenly, a gust of wind flew forward and lowered its head, intentionally or unintentionally glancing at Xiao Qingyi. A peculiar glint flashed across its eyes. Xiao Qing Ran roughly understood what he meant by that glance. She knew that since her and Su Qian Han''s identities were different, it wasn''t appropriate for this man to come here at night without sleeping. Although she was far away from the residence, she had just experienced a battle. "Even though I don''t need to thank the Duke of Han, the etiquette of his mouth cannot be lacking." Xiao Qingran symbolically nodded his head to pay his respects to the man before saying: "It''s already so late, it''s better if Duke Han goes back to rest." Su Qianhan glanced at her and prepared to leave. Xiao Qingran secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him. She was really afraid that this man would continue pestering her. She kept feeling that his attitude towards her these two days was a little strange, but no matter what, she just wanted to accomplish her ultimate goal. She didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble during this period of time. Su Qianhan did not leave immediately. As soon as he walked to the center of the yard, he stopped and said without turning his head, "There''s no need to bow to me in the future." Xiao Qing Qing was suddenly a little taken aback by his words: "What?" Su Qianhan, who had his back facing her, knitted his eyebrows and threw out two words, "How ugly." Xiao Qinggran: "?" She blinked a few times and watched him lead his subordinates away. Only after a while did she manage to react. "Fuck you, you''re the ugly one!" This dead man was truly unlikeable. He had clearly come to save her, couldn''t she leave a good impression on him? "Miss, do you still want to thoroughly clean your eyes?" Riko walked over from the other side and could tell that her master''s expression wasn''t too good. Thus, she asked him in a low voice. "No need, I''m sleepy. Sleep!" Xiao Qing Qing stared fixedly at the direction where someone had left. She gritted her teeth and spat out six words before turning around and entering the room. After the door was slammed shut, Riko stood outside the door with a helpless look in her eyes. She turned her head to look in the direction Su Qianhan had left before sighing to herself. Young Miss and Duke Han were clearly enemies, so why did they seem like enemies now? I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. It wasn''t just Rii''er who didn''t understand. Su Qianhan was also confused by the sudden thought that popped up in his mind today. However, he wasn''t the type of person who liked to think too much into it. However, it was rare for him to be so meticulous as to call two other people to stand guard outside Xiao Qing Ran''s courtyard. At the very least, he had waited for the safety of this night. Although Xiao Qing Ran had just experienced an assassination attempt, it was rare for her to have a good sleep. She woke up early the next morning feeling refreshed and dreamless. C25 "Miss got up so early today." Riko stood to the side and watched Xiao Qing Ran wash her face and rinse her mouth. She said with a smile, "Last night, Miss slept so late. I thought you were going to be bedridden today." Xiao Qing then threw the towel back into the basin, feeling spirited. "You little girl, you''re getting bolder and bolder, and you still dare to tease me? When did I ever stay in bed? " "You are still not admitting to it? You don''t like to be cooped up in bed the most. You have to wake up late in the morning every day. " Li''er reached out her hands to collect the water. On the other side, Xiao Qing Ran sat down to eat breakfast. After swiftly cleaning up, Riko returned to the dining table to report on today''s news. "Miss, a letter came from the Flower Pavilion early in the morning saying that someone had secretly come to investigate your identity not long after you left last night." "It should be Su Qianhan." It was as if she had guessed it a long time ago: "Although that man has a violent temper, he will not do anything rash, so you don''t have to worry about him. Just tell Hua Mu and the others to be careful, and also tell them that I will not go over there any time soon." "Yes, I will tell the lady about it if Liu Suifeng has any news." Riko poured some tea and pushed it to her side before continuing, "There''s also the crown prince''s side. The people we sent out seemed to have been discovered. They also seemed to be under Duke Han''s command." "Since he has his own wariness, there is no need to waste our manpower. Let them withdraw, and be careful not to be followed." "Don''t worry, miss. Our hands and feet are all neat and tidy, but last night''s matter ¡­" Riko frowned and asked, "Miss, what do you plan to do?" Although the Duke of Han didn''t say it out loud last night, now that he thought about it, wasn''t it those two who had such a deep grudge with his mistress that wanted to kill someone? He just didn''t know who was the mastermind. However, it was the same. No matter which one of them was the mastermind, they would still not be able to escape from this mother and daughter pair. "I can''t do anything." Xiao Qing''s appetite was small. She liked sour dishes to a certain level. Even the requirement for dishes basically required some vinegar or lemon juice to make the seasoning. However, Riko was afraid that it would be bad if she ate too much. Therefore, she was definitely forbidden from eating dishes this morning. A bowl of porridge was a simple matter. Xiao Qingran had protested to her many times but had always been rejected. This girl was the only one who could see her determination in this regard. "Miss doesn''t plan to send people to deal with it?" Riko was somewhat astonished. "You intend to let them off so easily?" If it was before, it would be normal if the Miss didn''t care. She was always afraid of trouble, but now those two had already bought the ferocious one, and this was something else entirely. Xiao Qingran put down the chopsticks in her hands. No matter how she chewed, she felt that there was no taste in her mouth. "Do you think that just because I let them go, they would be fine?" Although Li Jing was the general''s wife, she only had one daughter, and her only hope was that she would be able to live in the General''s Estate for the rest of her life. "Indeed ~" Riko nodded. "When I first arrived, I heard that the Zhao Family has already sent someone over. They seem to be discussing the matter of the two families'' wedding gifts. I presume that the main hall is in an uproar right now." "Hmph, let them cause a ruckus. Let''s take a breather." Xiao Qing suddenly stretched her hand to the table and wiped her mouth with the handkerchief. "You''re right. I''m guessing that the Xiao and Zhao Families will be doing good business in the near future. When that happens, we just need to wait and see." Riko looked at the remaining half bowl of porridge and frowned. "Miss, are you not eating again?" Miss'' appetite is too small, she should think of a way to improve her appetite. Xiao Qingran curled her lips and said somewhat helplessly: "It''s just a bowl of white porridge, how can I eat it? "Li Er, I want to eat sour pomegranate." Riko frowned and rejected decisively. "No, I can''t. Do you still remember what the doctor said the last time your stomach hurt?" "It''s fine, it''s just that I occasionally eat a little, so I don''t have to be that concerned." Xiao Qing suddenly waved her hands and said with a nonchalant attitude, "How about I eat less?" "No way!" "Heh, little girl, am I a young lady or are you a young lady?" "You are." "Then I want sour pomegranate!" "No way!" Xiao Qing Ran: "[email protected] # $@ ¡­" Xiao Qingran''s desire to eat sour food did not succeed, but the good show she wanted to watch soon came on. Even though it wasn''t very lively. Logically speaking, even if the marriage ceremony between a Minister and a Minister wasn''t grand enough, at least it would still be lively and passionate. However, when Xiao Xiyu married someone, it was very bleak. Xiao Qingyi also didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to be so desperate. Not only was the time for their marriage so tight, but it was also when Xiao Xi Yu''s body wasn''t completely fine. He directly got someone to carry Xiao Xi Yu to the Zhao manor. The two families didn''t even have the chance to show their face, and even when a large family wanted to marry a concubine, it was more important than this. "Miss, you said that she did that in front of the Crown Prince. The Zhao Family is a famous family and a distant relative of the empress, why would they still agree to this marriage?" Riko peeled the tangerine peel in her hand, feeling somewhat puzzled. Xiao Qing shook the orange petal in her hand and sighed to herself. This morning, after she had asked for help from this little girl, she had insisted that she was addicted to eating sour food, so she wanted to slowly correct her own problem. In the end, she had even changed to lemon every day. "Miss?" Rio''er curiously stretched out her hand and waved it in front of the dazed master of her house. Xiao Qing Ran sighed again as she opened her mouth and stuffed a piece of orange into it. "Zhao Chen is already dead and has no chance of being treated. Which family''s young and pretty girl can marry him? Just as you said, the Zhao Family is a Prominent Class. Could it be that you really can find a commoner''s daughter to be your principal wife? " "Although Xiao Xiyu''s innocence has been destroyed, her first time was given to Zhao Chen. Furthermore, the two clans already had a marriage alliance before this. Compared to others, she can be considered the best candidate." Xiao Qing reclined on the hammock, swinging her legs underneath her. "Furthermore, that old fellow Zhao Jin was clearly hiding something else." "Something else?" Riko stared with widened eyes at the gossip, "What kind of thoughts?" "Child, even though Zhao Chen isn''t an only child, he has doted on his son for many years. He didn''t want his son to lose everything, so he held on to that last bit of hope. He felt that perhaps Xiao Xi Yu might be pregnant because of that one time." However, it was not certain whose child it was, but it didn''t matter. After all, there was no modern paternity test here, so they could say whatever they wanted when the time came. "So that''s the case ¡­" Li Er rubbed her chin as she half squatted by the side and nodded. "In the afternoon, I saw that the person carrying the palanquin had already secretly brought it back. Even though it was clearly a big wedding, he acted like a thief. She paused, then gritted her teeth and said with some hatred, "But she deserved it. Who told her to harm Miss?" He had heard from the little miss that if the little miss hadn''t realized that she had actually drunk that cup of tea, she would have suffered an even worse fate. After all, compared to that little miss, the little miss was unfavoured in the mansion. "However, I heard that at that time, Xiao Xi Yu was unwilling to die. After that, those people who had dressed her up had no choice but to drug her until she fainted. Only then did they hastily pack up and throw the palanquin." "There''s such a thing?" Xiao Qinglan narrowed her eyes: "Then it seems that the Zhao residence is in an uproar right now." With that woman''s temper, she would definitely not submit obediently. She had to go through a lot of tormenting. As the master and servant were talking, the sound of a woman''s scream and struggle came from outside. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and sat up from the hammock. A woman with disheveled hair and a bright red dress came running in through the door. Xiao Qing was startled. She waited until the woman ran in and saw that it was Xiao Xi Yu. However, her current attire definitely did not resemble that of a wedding party. Her red clothes were not a wedding dress but a simple red dress, and there was not a single hairpin on her head. Her hair was disheveled, falling on her chest or shoulders, and her face was bruised and bruised. From the looks of it, she must have come here on foot after waking up from the Zhao Family''s wedding room. Because her feet weren''t even wearing shoes, and the soles of her feet were worn out, and some parts of her feet were even leaking blood. "Miss!" Seeing the girl''s furious look, Riko subconsciously stretched out her arms in front of Xiao Qing Ran to protect her. Xiao Qing pursed her lips, waved her hand and sat on the hammock. Riko wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she could not refuse her master and retreated to the side. Servants who had been chasing Xiao Xiyu all the way ran in from outside the courtyard and began to pull on her. From start to finish, Xiao Qing Ran wore an indifferent expression. Her state of mind was not affected in the slightest as she watched the scolding girl fall to the ground in front of her, then she was miserably dragged aside by the servant who was grabbing her ankle. "Xiao Qing Ran, you slut! It''s all because of you! I will kill you! I will kill you!" "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi sneered but did not say a word. How could he not know that she wanted to kill him? This was not the first time they had done such a thing. Otherwise, did they think that he would teach Riko martial arts for no reason? In fact, Su Qianhan''s words last night were right. Even if he hadn''t come, he would have been fine. He had gone through countless assassinations like this, just that last night''s lineup was slightly bigger than usual. Xiao Qingyi''s laughter, in Xiao Xiyu''s eyes, was ridicule and contempt. This made her already resentful mood even worse, and her desire to tear her enemies apart even more darkened. "Slut, you bitch. Xiao Qingran, I hate you. Even if I have to enter the underworld, I will skin you alive and drink your blood!" Xiao Xi Yu was being pulled from behind by someone, but she was still feeling uneasy. She kept using her hands to crawl forward, and her fingernails were covered in blood mixed with mud and sand. C26 Xiao Qinglan coldly looked down at her, not a shred of sympathy in his heart for her pitiful and bedraggled appearance. Amongst the servants that had followed Xiao Xiyu over was a short and fat woman. It seemed that she wasn''t a member of the General''s Estate. The woman took two steps forward and stood in front of Xiao Qing Ran. Her attitude was still considered respectful as she bowed: "I presume this is Third Young Miss? It''s rude to disturb your rest. This humble servant is the wet nurse of the Zhao Family. This time, I''ve been ordered to raise the new Madam. " "Right." Xiao Qingran knew that even though she would not hide anything from him, she would not lose her sense of propriety when interacting with Su Qian Xing. However, she was too lazy to sort out these messy relationships, and she simply said: "Since you are a raised aunt, please bring your new wife back. Today is the day of their marriage, it would not be good for anyone if it got out of hand." These words were a deliberate reminder. That wet nurse also understood the importance of this matter. She immediately nodded and bowed, saying, "Yes." Then, she turned around to order the others who had followed along, "What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and bring the new wife back!" She cursed angrily. Although she said the word ''Madam'', her face was not the least bit respectful. However, since a servant dared to do such a thing, it was likely that Xiao Xiyu wouldn''t have any good days in the future. The servants on the other side received orders to pull on Xiao Xiyu''s clothes with all their might, but they didn''t know where she had gotten so much strength. She was able to break free from the control of those men and charge at Xiao Qingran, "Bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" The wet nurse was shocked, and subconsciously retreated with a loud scream. Due to her standing far away, she was unable to react in time. However, Xiao Qingyi''s movements were nimble and she naturally did not put Xiao Xi Yu''s random attacks in her eyes. She only slightly turned her body to dodge the woman''s attack and skillfully kicked her out. With a ''bang'', Xiao Xiyu was kicked to the ground. Her chin hit the ground and half of her teeth fell to the ground as she coughed out a mouthful of blood. She stared at Xiao Qing Ran with a pair of scarlet eyes that were filled with killing intent. Her words passed through the blood in her mouth and reached everyone''s ears, "Xiao Qing Ran, I want to curse you. I want to curse you to never get what you want. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth curled up in a smile as she calmly asked, "Is there anything else?" Her hands were tightly clenched, and even the people around her could feel the aura of death from her body. The servants who had received the orders previously also did not dare to approach her, as they all unconsciously lifted their heads to look at Xiao Qing Ran. The former constantly cursed, counting the most vicious words in the world. All kinds of curses and insults were something even Riko could not bear listening to. She wanted to give her son another kick. However, from start to finish, Xiao Qinglan''s expression did not waver in the slightest. He waited for her to finish scolding him before standing up from the hammock and walking step by step to her side: "Xiao Xiyu, did you know that I overestimated you before? You are the most ridiculous and cowardly woman. " She let out a chuckle and crouched down, half a step away from Xiao Xi Yu. "You want to anger me and then let me kill you, don''t you? You know what life is better than death for you in the future, but you don''t dare to commit suicide. You know that even though those people will torture you, they will absolutely not kill you. " "The only way you can get out of this is to let me do it, right?" The murderous coldness in Xiao Xi Yu''s eyes was instantly tainted with fear, but she quickly denied it. "You''re lying! I''m the one who wants to kill you, you slut. You''re just like your mother, a slut who only knows how to seduce men ¡­ "Ah ~ She broke off before she could finish her sentence. Xiao Qing''s cold eyes stared at her, and she stepped on the back of her hand even more forcefully. Xiao Xiyu gave a short, miserable scream as cold sweat appeared on her forehead. However, her tone did not become more vicious because of the pain, "Hahaha ¡­" What? Are you protecting your mother, who you haven''t even met before? " "Xiao Qing Ran, you are just a pitiful guy, you are a lowly little girl. Even if you win this time, so what? A person like you will never get a good news from others, you will definitely be scolded by tens of thousands of people and bitten by tens of thousands of ants in the end. If you don''t get what you want, you will be betrayed by the person closest to you, and you will die in the most tragic way in the world!" "You will always be in pain and not be able to be happy, because you are a wicked woman who won''t even let her brothers and sisters go!" She screamed out the last sentence, and the blood in her mouth fell to the ground bit by bit. Xiao Qing Ran smirked coldly: "Evil? Indeed, I have never denied this, but do you mean that I should let you go? Why do you think I should let go of someone who wants to harm me? Because of your ridiculous'' deep sisterhood ''? " "Alright, I didn''t want to talk about what happened before, but now that you mention it, I want to think about how much you care about me!" She sneered and looked at the person on the ground coldly, "But you have to let me think carefully about where to start." "Ever since I was six years old and you shut me up in a cold woodshed because I was extremely hungry and stole a steamed bun, or since I was seven years old and you used your whips to play with me?" When I was nine years old and you almost pushed me into the snow, did I not die of shock? Or did you almost send me to a brothel when I was ten years old?! " "The reason why I didn''t take revenge on you guys one by one, is not because I don''t remember, but because I''m too lazy to bother with you guys!" Because he had been reborn from the moment his true body was drowned. Although he had some memories of the suffering he had endured, it was still a matter of humans dying and dispersing. However, this was not an excuse for them to provoke him again and again! Even after he had reincarnated, they had tried to find an excuse to humiliate him. If it weren''t for the fact that this body had a different soul, with their methods over the years, this body would have died a thousand and eight hundred times! "Xiao Xi Yu, do you know that ever since you nearly got those people to beat up Li Er while I was no longer around to kill her, your life has long been blacklisted by me! Now that you are still alive, it is all thanks to you! " When he first came to this foreign world, he had just gotten to know his master. Due to the need to secretly train his inner force, he was often absent. That day was only half a day, and when he returned, Rii''er was lying in the courtyard covered in blood. If it wasn''t for the people from the hospital back then, that girl would have been killed by them a long time ago. Later on, if it wasn''t for Riko stopping him, he would have already cut these people into a thousand pieces! Riko stood at the side as a pained look flashed in her eyes. It was not for herself, but for her master. She knew better than anyone how much her young mistress had endured over the years. "Miss ¡­" She carefully took a step forward and warned him in a low voice. Xiao Qing Ran half closed her eyes and hid the ominous glint that was almost popping out from her eyes. Opening them again, her eyes turned cold as she spoke in a low voice, "From the moment you touched my people, you should have known this would happen. This is something that will happen sooner or later." Xiao Xi Yu looked at her with her mouth half opened. Right now, she no longer had that fiendish look from before. Her scarlet eyes were wide open, as if she had seen something terrifying. In her impression, Xiao Qing Qing shouldn''t have acted like this. This woman in front of her ¡­ It wasn''t her! With such a vicious gaze, it shouldn''t be her! "Ho ¡­ Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You can slowly live the rest of your life." At a point where only the two of them could see, Xiao Qing threw her a cold and sinister gaze. The latter immediately stiffened her body and couldn''t say a word. Only when the servants came forward to pull her again did she suddenly regain her senses, and cried out in fright, "You''re not her, you''re not her, you''re a demon, a demon ¡­ "Devils!" Xiao Qing then narrowed her eyes as she looked at the girl being dragged away. Her cold eyes slowly became tainted by the cold light, "Demon? "It really is ¡­" Because she was someone who had already died twice and escaped from hell. It had to be said that this woman''s curse was effective because what she said just now was exactly what she had experienced once, so she didn''t care about anything anymore. What was there to be afraid of? A man who had already been torn to shreds once and his heart had already been torn to shreds once? Right now, he wasn''t asking for anything else, he just wanted to drag down those people who tried to step into hell with him! "Miss ¡­" Her ice-cold palm was gripped by someone, and Xiao Qingyi felt a gentle warmth being transmitted from the center of her palm. She unconsciously softened her temper and calmed down a bit: "I''m fine, that woman brought this upon herself, so I won''t take her words to heart." Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Riko did not try to put on a brave front. She calmed down slightly and said, "I believe that after this incident, the Zhao Family will definitely hold that woman in high regard. Miss need not be afraid of being disturbed by her in the future." "Indeed, this is a good thing." Xiao Qing Ran rearranged her emotions and casually glanced at the bloodstains on the floor. "Liu Suifeng has been in the Prince''s Mansion for two days. I think that he should be giving that man a diagnosis today. If there is any news, tell me." "Yes." Riko pursed her lips. "Miss, are you going out?" Usually, when she spoke to him in this tone, she would prove that the young mistress wanted him to leave the house by himself. "Right." Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to tidy up her clothes that had been messed up due to rolling in the hammock. She knew that this girl would be worried and comforted: "I just want to go to the suburbs to take a bath. I''ll be back later." Only then did Riko heave a sigh of relief. She stepped forward to help her retie her belt. "Then, miss, what do you want to eat tonight?" Xiao Qingran waited for her to organize everything. After thinking for a while, she lifted her foot and walked out: "Sweet and sour pills." Riko was stunned as she watched her walk away. Raising her voice, she said, "You can''t eat sour food, Miss ¡­ "Miss?" C27 The suburban area that Xiao Qing Ran mentioned that could be bathed in was actually a natural hot spring. She found this place by chance a few years ago. Because it was a remote place, there were rumours of wild animals roaming about in the forest, so not many people dared to enter. However, this allowed her to reap the benefits of being a natural hot spring for herself. As she stood at the mouth of the hot spring, Xiao Qing took off her clothes and threw it to the side. She put her elbows on the side of the hot spring and rested her chin on the back of her folded hands. The hot spring was very big. From a distance, it looked like a small lake. At first, Xiao Qing Qing thought it was made by someone. Moonlight shone down on the bottom of the hot spring through the glimmer of sleep, and there were tiny new roots of grass growing on the ground. The aquatic plants were not hard, but they were also not slippery. Stepping on them felt like stepping on a blanket. It was extremely comfortable. "If only it could be like this every day." Xiao Qingran said unconsciously with her eyes half closed. Truth be told, she did not like the way the officials treated her. It was just that due to her relationship with Su Qianxing, she had to do those disgusting things with her own heart. If she had to choose, she would rather stay in a place like this in the future. If she had to choose, she would rather stay in a place like this. Xiao Qing Ran seemed to be immersed in a beautiful dream as she directly crossed over time to lead such a life. The temperature of the water seemed to be rising. As she lay there in this posture, Xiao Qing Qing felt a little sleepy and closed her eyes, wanting to sleep the whole time. Vaguely, she seemed to sense someone else''s aura behind her. She woke up with a start and subconsciously pulled on the clothes beside her. The light in her eyes dimmed as she turned around and struck out the only silver needle in her hand. Who else would be here other than him? "Woman, do you always have this kind of reaction when you see This King?" The man''s cold voice rang out. Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment. It was only through the weak moonlight that she could see the other party''s face clearly. It was also because she could clearly see who it was that made her even more stunned. "Su Qianhan, why are you here?!" Su Qianhan was still holding onto the silver needle with two of his fingers. He walked over step by step, and the water flowed along his footsteps to the sides, creating the sound of splashing water. Let''s not talk about why this man would suddenly appear here, Xiao Qing found it even more unacceptable that this person was not wearing any clothes! His lower body seemed to be wearing pants, but his upper body was completely bare chested! "Stop!" Although Xiao Qingran was a modern woman, she could not accept this kind of sincerity. Instinctively, she took a step back. When her feet touched the pool''s edge, she suddenly remembered that she was standing at the very edge; she had nowhere to retreat to! Su Qian Han''s lips curved up in a charming smile, and he stopped walking, "What''s wrong? You''re afraid too? " Xiao Qing''s gaze darkened as she unconsciously stretched out her hand to tighten the clothes that she had hastily draped over her shoulders. She wasn''t afraid, she was just a little ¡­ Nervous. The ancient clothes weren''t thick, but they weren''t thick enough. Fortunately, she wasn''t used to the materials here ¡ª most of the clothes were made with special characteristics. Although they weren''t transparent, they were just as long as the ancient clothes. This time, it was only up to the base of her thigh. At this distance, she absolutely could not make any big movements, or else she would be completely naked! "Why are you here?" Xiao Qingran knitted her brows as she repeated the question. However, her gaze shifted to the side, intending to quickly put on the rest of the clothes when the man wasn''t paying attention. Su Qian Han seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking, and didn''t have any intention of dodging. He just stood where he was and looked at her calmly, "Am I right? The last time you barged into this king''s room, even if this king says that you were infected by a bewitching medicine, can you give this king a satisfactory explanation this time? " It didn''t matter if he didn''t say anything. He suddenly reminded Xiao Qingran and immediately gnashed his teeth: "You still dare to talk about what happened last time? I haven''t settled the score with you when you kissed me!" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but Xiao Qing Ran actually saw a hint of playfulness and laughter in the man''s eyes. Twisting her brows, she flung the strange thought out of her mind and gritted her teeth. Don''t talk about other things, I was the one who found this place. Although it''s not like it''s a king''s land, but in this kind of situation, we should at least split up the first, first come first served! Since I came here first, why do you need me to explain to you as if I were the one who broke into your territory? " "First come first served?" Su Qianhan chuckled and took a step forward. The hairs on Xiao Qingran''s body all stood up, and she instinctively retreated like a frightened rabbit. Her back was already pressed tightly against the edge of the pond: "Stand there and say it!" Su Qian Han had never seen her like this before and found it very interesting. Although he wanted to tease her, he didn''t bring it. He spoke seriously, "I can''t see it clearly here." "What can''t you see clearly?" Xiao Qing suddenly became alert: "It''s just talking. I can''t see clearly what''s the relationship between humans!" This man''s mouth was full of nonsense. His inner force was so high, he should be able to see her even from there. Thinking of this, Xiao Qing Ran became even more nervous as she suddenly had the thought of running away. However, she didn''t dare to do so. She didn''t dare not believe it, because her hand was still quite a distance away from where her clothes were. If she were to stretch her hand out like this, the clothes she was wearing would definitely be affected by her movements ¡­ Su Qian Han''s gaze swept across her face as though he was speaking indifferently, "I meant that I can''t see clearly under water. The water grass in the middle of this place is very slippery. If I don''t pay attention, I might fall down. Which one wants to see you?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, choking on his words as she clenched her fists so tightly that she wanted to grind her teeth. This bastard was doing it on purpose! On the other hand, she was also sensitive to one thing: "How did you know that the water grass in the center is very slippery?" "What do you think?" Su Qianhan pursed his lips and threw the question back. His expression made Xiao Qing suddenly have a bad feeling. This place was huge, and the ground around the pool was unexpectedly very clean as well. Moreover, in this place that was not easily discovered by others, coupled with the surrounding environment, could it be ¡­ No way ¡­ Su Qian Han saw the change in her expression and explained in a low voice, "This place belongs to me." The poison in his body had been dormant for more than ten years and had already sunk deep into his bone marrow. Every month when the poison broke out, it would even cause him to occasionally lose his sanity, and this kind of natural warm water would slightly alleviate the pain of the poison. However, this time, he found out that there was an extra person inside. Xiao Qing Ran''s face was a rich shade of purple. She didn''t think that this man would lie to her. The phrase ''first come first served'' continuously flashed through her mind, causing her to feel ashamed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say, just like that man said, the last time he broke into his room was fine, but this time ¡­ Xiao Qing Qing unconsciously swallowed her saliva and immediately felt a little guilty. She wasn''t used to lowering her head to others, so she clearly knew that she was the one who ''disturbed him first'' this time, but she still tensed up: "Then when you see me inside, don''t come down, and remind me first?!" She glared at him with a fierce tone in order to hide the fluctuating emotions in her heart. "As a prince, you don''t even know that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other? Heh, I didn''t know that Duke Han was such a person. " Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and thought to himself in amusement, "In that case, is it my fault?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as her gaze glimmered, "I didn''t say that ¡­ "Then ¡­" "Then what do you mean? Not only did he trespass on this king''s territory, he even dared to slander and insult him? It looks like This King should properly teach you about rules! " Su Qian Han walked step by step towards her with a dark expression, not showing any mercy. Xiao Qing''s hands trembled violently like a weak beast that had been cornered by a wild beast. She spoke with a trembling tone that even she herself did not notice, "Su Qianhan, what are you trying to do?!" She did her best to prevent her brain from thinking any dirty thoughts, but at this moment, the scene in front of her was really too much for her to bear in thinking. The sound of water being washed away entered his ears, causing him to feel a bit itchy. However, that originally cozy noise now caused Xiao Qing to feel cold. Her tensed body and spirit had already been lifted to the highest point. If it wasn''t for her back pressing tightly against the pool, she probably would have jumped up by now. "What is it? "Are you afraid?" Su Qian laughed coldly and walked forward as he taunted, "Aren''t you afraid of the heavens and the earth? Why were you so confident when opposing This King previously? Xiao Qingran hated that word the most. When the words of a man entered her ears, it made her a little angry. She gritted her teeth, unafraid of death: "Who are you calling cowardly? Which one of them would be afraid of you, it''s not like this is the first time I''m going against you. If you really want to talk about it, then you should put more energy into me. It was rare for her to be provoked to the point where she couldn''t speak properly. Even she felt that something was amiss with her words. "No, actually, I wanted to say that ¡­" "Wu ~" Xiao Qing''s next words were stuck in her throat as her pupils contracted. She opened her mouth to the point where she was about to stop breathing. The man hit her with his palm and hit the pool behind her. He was already half a head taller than her. Looking down at her from such a position made Xiao Qing burst out with panic, as if she had been imprisoned. "You''re right. Compared to that man Su Qian Xing, I should focus more on you!" C28 The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. She had the nagging feeling that her words just now were a trap for her. Xiao Qing suddenly tightened her grip on her collar. The man''s black hair hung down, and a few drops of water scattered in front of her eyes. The water droplets hanging upside down seemed to glow under the weak moonlight, and the temperature of the pool seemed to rise under the illusion. Unfortunately, neither of them noticed it. If it were any other woman, he would have already thrown her to the ground to death. However, the one before him was different, and seeing her clenching her teeth and showing off her strength, he only felt that it was funny, and a little bit joyful. Perhaps she was greatly different from her usual self. Su Qianhan subconsciously thought so. The man opposite her had cold sweat on his hands, but because they were in a pool, the water and sweat mixed together, so she didn''t even notice it herself. Xiao Qing Ran took a deep breath, trying her best to remain calm: "Prince is a gentleman, he should know the term ''truthful''. I''ve said that men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other; even if we have any grudges, can we wait for me to put on my clothes before speaking?" She obviously had the intention of giving in when she said this. "If I have to be twenty percent vigilant against you, didn''t you just say that? This means that This King should be staring at you at all times. This King is right to be honest, but This King believes the words'' while you are sick, I will take your life ''even more." The man narrowed his eyes and bent slightly towards her. At this moment, she was already very close to his chest. The aura of the man completely entered her nose, and an invisible pressure enveloped her. She pursed her lips and looked back at him with an imposing manner that never admitted defeat: "These words are meant to describe a lowly person. In that case, does Your Highness want to take advantage of me?" Su Qian said coldly, "Are you saying that I''m a despicable person?" Xiao Qingyi laughed, not willing to be outdone. "That depends on whether prince''s way of doing things is closer to the former or the latter." The atmosphere between the two of them instantly became stifling. At such a close distance, they could only stare at each other. Sparks were crackling in their eyes, as though they were about to explode at any moment. Suddenly, Su Qianhan smiled. Xiao Qinglan blinked his eyes, a little taken aback. This man ¡­ Is there something wrong with it? "Woman, This King remembers the words you said in the alley that you admired This King, right?" Su Qianhan suddenly said. Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. It was a bad feeling, almost a conditioned reflex. "It was just a joke that time ¡­ "What if This King says that I''ve already taken it seriously?" He interrupted her. Xiao Qingran''s gaze quickly flickered as she stared fixedly at the man. That man was also looking at her with the same gaze. There wasn''t a single ripple in his eyes, making it hard for her to tell if he was joking or serious. The woman''s skin was very good. Even at such a close distance, her pores could not be seen. Her lips were slightly red from running in the hot water, making people want to ravage her. Su Qian Han initially didn''t mean to scare her, he didn''t have the intention to do such a dishonorable thing. When he first came over, he indeed didn''t notice that there was someone in the pool. Even after he went in, he didn''t sense the aura of another person. Later on, he vaguely heard a very faint sound coming from this side and thought it was a rabbit type, so he came over to take a look. However, he didn''t expect to see her lying by the side of the pool. The reason why he was not aware of the presence of an outsider was probably because this girl had been too relaxed earlier. He did not feel the slightest bit of discomfort or hostility. Su Qianhan thought back to how she had been lying on the ground unguarded by the pond and slightly narrowed her eyes. After a while, when Xiao Qing felt that the atmosphere around her was getting worse, she decided to put everything on the line. She turned her hand into a palm and fiercely hit the surface of the water with ten percent of her internal force. Su Qian Han was thinking about something, but he didn''t expect her to make a move. His eyes suddenly darkened as he was about to retaliate. However, Xiao Qing Qing''s speed was even faster. It was as if she had been forced to explode. With a ''pa'' sound, water splashed out, along with an impact force, it blew up between the two of them and created an invisible barrier. Su Qian Han took two steps back and waved his hand to sweep it across. The water wave that was moving at high speed was pushed down by the strong inner force, but because of the strong force, it turned the water into steam. The man pursed his lips, his vision temporarily obscured by a layer of mist. When he regained his vision, he was the only one left in the pool. Su Qian Han frowned and looked at the edge of the pool. The woman''s clothes were no longer there. In the distance, he could vaguely see a figure running by, even though he couldn''t see it clearly under the moonlight. However, this figure gave off a feeling of incomparable panic. The surrounding sound seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and even the sound of the insects had disappeared. Su Qian Han half closed his eyes and lowered his head. He then suddenly raised his head and laughed out loud. His hearty laughter seemed to fill the entire forest. In the distance, Xiao Qing ran to make sure she couldn''t see where she was before she stopped to pant. She leaned against a relatively thick tree. Although she knew it was safe, she still instinctively used the tree trunk to block her sorry figure. The man''s laughter came from afar. Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth and punched the tree trunk beside her. She cursed in her heart, "Su Qian Han, you bastard!" The more she got to know this man, the more she felt like she owed him in her previous life. Otherwise, why would she be toyed with by this bastard again and again in her current life? It was just like how he had never been in such a sorry state when the two of them had been at loggerheads. She really didn''t understand. How come she was fine when she was working against him? And how bad would it be if she wanted to help him? "It was all thanks to my painstaking efforts to find Liu Suifeng for you. If I knew earlier, I would''ve found a fart to kill you with the poison. Anyway, I''m not going to die!" Xiao Qing Ran quickly put on her clothes as the water droplets on her hair almost soaked her entire upper body. At this moment, Xiao Qing Ran didn''t have the mood to wring out all the water on her body. She angrily kicked the tree trunk again before turning around and walking over. The moonlight became heavier and heavier, casting a layer of dim light over the entire forest. Su Qianhan had laughed enough and was lying on her back by the pool, where Xiao Qingyi had just lied. He was like a waterfall of ink as he spread it over his shoulders. The man''s killing intent was also washed clean by the warm water of One-Pun. As he withdrew his Rakshasi''s outer skin, Su Qianhan could still be considered a modest gentleman. However, before the word ''humbly'' was uttered, he had to add a precondition of ''not saying anything, and not moving''. He looked up at the moon, now high in the sky, and put his hands together and closed his eyes. As time passed, the water in the pool became hotter and hotter. Beads of sweat appeared on Su Qianhan''s forehead, then fell on his shoulders along the side of his temple, and then along his strong and healthy forearm, it splashed on the surface of the water. The man''s originally calm expression turned serious. Then, a hint of pain appeared in his eyes. His brows were tightly knitted together as if he was desperately trying to resist something. "Hm ~" He groaned. His palms started to tremble, showing signs that he couldn''t maintain this posture. Veins were stretched on the back of his hands and temples. He could even see the artery on his neck. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and howled. The water in the center of the pool exploded with a bang as if it had been blown away. A lot of water splashed onto the man''s face as it fell. However, Su Qian Han was no longer in the mood to care about all this. His blood started to stir, and he could clearly feel the boiling sensation in his blood. It was so hot that it felt like it could pierce through his skin and come out of his body. His bones felt like they were being gnawed on by thousands of insects. He tried his best to resist the urge to cut open his own skin and extract his own bone marrow. His thin lips formed a straight line, and his entire body trembled violently. Su Qian Han forced himself to use his Qi to resist the pain, but it did not really lessen the pain in his body. Furthermore, the collision of the two types of Qi would make his body explode, and he could even hear the sound of his meridians being strained to the point where it would break in the next second. Time passed. It was unknown how much time had passed before the pain passed. However, Su Qianhan did not show any signs of relief on his face. Instead, he became more serious because this was the most difficult part to bear. His four limbs began to lose strength. His tightly shut eyes did not open. His eyelashes trembled, and his body trembled as well. Then, his entire body fell into the water. He had used up too much of his internal energy in that previous process, and could not recover in a short period of time. Now, he no longer had any energy left to support his body. Water instantly spread to his nose and mouth, and when it was about to cover the top of his head, he felt a pair of warm and slender fingers grab his shoulders. He was dragged to the shore by someone else as his body became heavier and lighter. Xiao Qing was glad that this man was wearing pants. Otherwise, she would have suffered a huge loss today. Su Qian Han? "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qingran shook his body and cursed under her breath. She wanted to press her hand against his shoulder to channel inner Qi into him, but her wrist was suddenly grasped by his hand. Xiao Qing Ran''s body trembled and she instinctively wanted to shake it off. She lowered her head to look at the pair of blood-red eyes and her pupils abruptly contracted. She immediately felt her scalp go numb. "What are you doing back here?" The man''s hoarse voice sounded. Only then did Xiao Qingran recover her wits. She looked into his eyes with confirmation and found that his eyes were bloodshot, but she had to admit that she was indeed frightened by this man at that instant. C29 "If I don''t come back, do I have to let you die here by yourself? There''s no one to collect your corpse?" Xiao Qingran''s tone was not very good, but it was a relief to see that he was fine. She only remembered when she was on the way that this man wasn''t the type to have a casual time. He shouldn''t have come here to take a bath at night on a whim like her, unless tonight was the day of his poison. "Hoh, the person who can make this king die hasn''t been born yet." Su Qian let out a cold harrumph. His pale face was totally unconvincing. Xiao Qing was so angry that she wanted to go berserk. Can''t this man just keep a low profile? He''s already like this and still can''t forget his manly arrogance. Xiao Qingran repeated the words'' he helped you before ''three times in a row. After that, she patiently helped the man up and put a hand on his shoulder. Su Qian Han frowned and held her wrist, staring at her with a gaze sharper than an eagle''s, "What are you doing?" Xiao Qinglan glared at him unhappily: "Do I have to help you? Do you want me to rob your perverted body?!" Wasn''t this man physically weak? Right now, his hands were full of strength. She frowned as she tried to break free. After that, she helplessly gave up and said in a deep voice, "Let go of me first." Su Qian Han just looked at her for a while before he let go and turned his head away, "No need." He did not have the habit of exposing his weak spot in front of others. He forced himself to stand up as if he was fine and walked steadily along the edge of the pond towards the depths of the forest. Xiao Qingran watched him get up and leave in a daze. She could tell that this man was holding on just by looking at his slightly messy footsteps. However, Xiao Qingran expressed that she did not pity him at all. Instead, she felt that this damned man was enough to make one''s teeth itch. "Su Qian Han, you bastard! You actually betrayed my good intentions! " Someone gnashed his teeth, quickly got up and caught up with the man, then grabbed his shoulder and cursed: "How many times do you think it''s the first time you''ve ignored me, kind as a donkey?!" She didn''t want to easily say that she was helping others. In the end, it wasn''t easy for her to help him, but she was repeatedly rejected by that man. This really made her angry! Su Qian Han was carried on his shoulder and became alert like a tiger that was half asleep. He instinctively turned around and grabbed her wrist, then flipped her over and trapped her in a tree nearby. Xiao Qing''s heart sank. She looked up in shock at the menacing look in the man''s eyes. She opened her mouth but was speechless for a moment. "Su ¡­" Su Qianhan? " There was something wrong with this man. On the other side, the red veins in his eyes were getting deeper and deeper. He was like a leopard who was starving, suppressing the deepest desire in his body. He opened his mouth to speak, and his Adam''s apple seemed to have frozen. His entire body trembled unruly: "Don''t blame This King for not reminding you. You''d better stay far away from This King!" This time, the poison seemed to be more severe than before, and he could barely hold on. "Su Qianhan..." Xiao Qingran also did not expect him to be so serious when the poison came out. This was indeed outside of her imagination. The man''s eye sockets began to contract at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The bones on his face protruded as if they had been sucked dry of his blood. Xiao Qing Ran froze on the spot, unable to even think. At such a long distance, she could feel the temperature of a man''s body as if it was a scorching oven in the woods at night. Xiao Qing''s reflective protective instinct made her want to give up on this meddling affair, but this thought was fleeting. She furrowed her brows, placed her hand on his wrist, and asked in the lightest and most sincere tone, "How can I help you?" Su Qianhan frowned. He could not see anything clearly because Xiao Qing Qing discovered that his eyes had been covered by a layer of gauze. He narrowed his eyes and the shadow of his head coincidentally covered Xiao Qing''s face. The man''s voice was a little gloomy and hoarse: "Woman, you want to help this duke?" Xiao Qing Qing didn''t say anything, but her expression represented everything. "Haha ¡­" Su Qianhan said in a cold voice as he reached his hand out to pinch her chin. The temperature of his fingers had already reached a point that a normal person would not be able to accept. Xiao Qing could feel that his fingers were extremely hot, causing her entire body to tremble violently. She looked straight at the man without a word, and this time it was too late to react. After Su Qian Han finished his sentence, he almost lost his mind and pushed her against a large rock not far away. The rock was so sharp that even Xiao Qing Qing felt pain. "Su Qian Han, what are you doing?" The wet clothes from before stuck to her skin, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. She tried to push away the man. However, Su Qianhan had a lot of strength. With just one hand, he was able to completely control her movements. The man''s eyes had already turned blood-red, and he had even lost some of his human instincts. This was because he moved extremely quickly and bent down to fiercely bite Xiao Qing Ran''s shoulder and neck in the middle. "Hmm ~" Xiao Qing''s body tensed up as her eyes widened. She let out a groan and closed her eyes in pain, "Su Qianhan, you son of a b * tch!" Is this a f * cking dog!? She knew that this man had some control over his mind due to the poison, but because he had some control over his movements, he couldn''t break free. Even when he came out today, he didn''t bring many silver needles. If she had known that it would be like this, she wouldn''t have returned. "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qing Ran had to use a lot of strength in order to shift the pain on her shoulder. She used 100% of her internal force to hit the back of this man. "Mm ¡­" Su Qianhan felt the pain and his pupils momentarily regained their clarity. Xiao Qing did not know what dangerous actions he would take in the future, so she took advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape from his grasp and used her backhand blade to hit the man in the neck. This force was so strong that it made her hands go numb. Only then did the man''s body go stiff and he fainted. "Su Qian Han, you ¡­" "Ai ai ¡­" The man''s body directly pressed down and fell into her embrace. Xiao Qingyi was caught off guard and was hit by the fall, falling down along with his strength with a bang. "Hiss ~ ~" She sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling her mind buzzing. With such a living person smashing down and the ground not so smooth, Xiao Qing did not even need to think to know that a few layers of her arm which she subconsciously used to block the impact had definitely been grinded. "Bastard, it''s alright for you to faint. Hiss ~ I''m in so much pain ~" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth, not knowing how to vent her anger. She kicked the man off with a vengeful kick. The unconscious Su Qianhan rolled to the side and lay on the cold ground. He had just gotten underwater, and his pants were wet. His upper body wasn''t wearing any clothes, and his ink-black hair was scattered on the ground. There was even a lot of hair stuck tightly to his face. Although Su Qianhan was handsome, her figure was also very good. However, it was clear that Xiao Qing Ran wasn''t in the mood to think about this. She angrily crawled up from the ground and patted the dirt on her body with all her might, only to discover that she could only remove a few leaves. "Damn it!" Xiao Qing was a bit obsessed with cleanliness. She really didn''t want to wear such clothes for the night. However, when she thought about it, that man really didn''t want to carry such a weightless and naked man on the streets of the capital. After thinking about it, Xiao Qing decided to drag him to a place where she could block the wind after ruling out the option of feeding him to the mosquitoes. Su Qianhan''s poison wasn''t as serious as it usually was. This time, it was probably due to the fact that he didn''t start suppressing the poison immediately after he went into the water. When he woke up, he found that his body was somewhat warm. This time, it was not because of the heat emitted by the poison, but purely because of the warmth. It was just like the winter sun. He frowned slightly, feeling the light in his eyes. "Since you''ve woken up, it looks like I won''t need to spend the night in the wilderness." The woman''s glad voice sounded from the other side. Su Qianhan instinctively stretched out his hand to block the light, but someone threw a soft piece of fabric at his wrist. He opened his eyes and realized that it was his clothes. He raised his head and looked over. Xiao Qing was sitting in front of a fire, sucking on the smoke and burning it. Both of her arms were rubbing against his. Her clothes were sticking to her body in a wrinkled manner. Although it looked dry, she still felt that it was a bit strange. Xiao Qingran lowered her head to look at the clothes on her wrist. They were very clean and brought with them the warmth of a fire. "What are you looking at? I''ve already baked it for you. Put it on, don''t tell me you want to go back like this." Xiao Qing saw that he had woken up and sat up. However, although she was talking to the man, she didn''t raise her head to look at him. Su Qianhan looked at himself and found that he was still wearing only the pants. His expression changed a few times, but he didn''t know if it was due to embarrassment or something. "Why don''t you take off your own and roast it?" Even though she was a prince, it didn''t mean that Su Qianhan didn''t know anything about life. Just by looking at her wrinkled clothes, one could guess that she wore it to roast some meat. If he did not mention this, it would be fine. However, the mere mention of Xiao Qing Qing made her angry. She glared at him and gritted her teeth: "What do you think?!" How could she know when this man would wake up? If he woke up while she was roasting clothes and looked at her, how much of a loss would she suffer? Su Qianhan pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed. She quickly put on her clothes and said with a disdainful tone, "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry enough. I''m not interested in a woman like you." C30 The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. The branch in her hand that she had just picked up snapped. She half raised her head to look at him, especially wanting to ruthlessly bite this noble looking man''s face. The best thing would be to tear off his flesh and let her see if this bastard''s blood was red in color! Why did he owe it so much? "Duke Han, please take note of the words you use before you speak. I saved your life just now!" Xiao Qingran bit out these words one word at a time. Su Qianhan''s clothes were clean and clean, and the beautiful decorations were not damaged in the slightest. He glanced at her casually and said calmly, "I did not ask you to save me." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Did she just feed the dog out of kindness? "Good, good, good. You are the prince. You can say whatever you want, can''t you?" Xiao Qinggran expressed that he was already angered to the point of losing his temper. After a whole night of effort, in the end, he was still despised. What the hell was this!? Look, she had always said that this time, she had confirmed it once again. She really did owe him! Su Qian Han looked around and found a cave at the foot of the slope beside the hot spring. They had dug this place up at the beginning of the tornado, probably as a precaution. However, he had never used it before, so it had come in handy this time. Xiao Qing sighed as if she didn''t want to waste any more words with him. She felt very tired and her clothes were very uncomfortable. She wanted to go back home and take a bath for a good night''s sleep. "Since you''re already awake, then this is none of my business. I''m going back." Xiao Qing Ran also stood up and stretched her back. She gave him a friendly glance and reminded him, "Since Liu Suifeng has already been found, I suggest that you get rid of the poison in your body as soon as possible. It would save you the trouble." I really don''t know what this man is thinking. Could it be that he doesn''t believe Liu Suifeng? Was it someone else who had cheated him? That shouldn''t be. That day, he had personally sent someone to the Flower Pavilion. If that was the case, he should have already confirmed Liu Suifeng''s true identity. Xiao Qingran was also exhausted, and her words did not reach her brain. However, Su Qianhan was much more sensitive than her. He frowned and looked at her darkly, "How did you know that Liu Suifeng is with me? How do you know that This King is poisoned? " Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her stretched body immediately stopped moving. The light in her eyes quickly flickered and she quickly returned to her original state. "I know what I know." She put down her hand and smiled calmly, "I should have told His Highness that I want to help you. Since I want to change teams, then I must also clear up the matter with the new Monarch candidate. I know it''s not strange, it''s just that His Highness did not believe me from the start." Su Qian Han was not a fool, how could he let her off with just a few words, but he did not intend to continue this topic. He knew this woman''s personality very well. If she didn''t want to say that he definitely wouldn''t be able to find out, then he only wanted to know the truth. "This King can believe you, but there''s one thing." He looked at her face, and the corner of his eyes fell on the large smears of dirt on her body. There was a flash of mixed emotions in his eyes. Xiao Qingyi did not notice his quickly disappearing emotions as she folded her arms across her chest and raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Your Highness still wants me to eat even more powerful poison? " Su Qianhan frowned. Only after hearing her reminder, did she remember what happened last time. "It''s not poison." "What''s that?" Xiao Qing was puzzled. He still wasn''t at ease after eating the poison, so what was this man trying to pull off this time? "No." Su Qianhan shook her head again. When she saw the confused look on the man''s face, she tried to organize her thoughts, "I said last time, not poison." "Last time?" Xiao Qing was stunned, then said in shock: "Didn''t you give me poison the other time? "You lied to me!" What he said seemed to be true. It had been half a month since his last visit to the Crown Prince''s Palace, yet nothing had happened to him. Now that she thought about it, it was quite strange. She had come into close contact with Liu Suifeng. With that man''s medical skills, if he was poisoned, he would have been able to tell. However, knowing that he was safe did not make Xiao Qing Qing feel at ease. On the contrary, it made her angry. "Su Qian Han, you''re messing with me again!" [This bastard actually provoked me again and again. Does he really think I have no temper?!] "Bastard!" She took two steps forward and her eyes filled with rage, almost as if it was going to burst out from the flames. A punch was thrown toward the man''s chest. Su Qianhan pursed his lips effortlessly as he received the punch and continued, "This time, I am serious." Although he didn''t know why this woman suddenly changed her mind, but ¡­ He pursed his lips and swept his gaze over her shoulder. The clothes on her left shoulder had already been torn, revealing half of a bloody tooth underneath. Before she had fainted, Su Qianhan had not completely forgotten about her. "I hate people who can walk on a boat with one foot in front of Su Qianxing." Su Qian Han said in a low voice. When he mentioned the latter part, he still had some mixed emotions. However, Xiao Qingran did not realize that she wanted to beat him up right now. "You must be serious, this time, I''m not going to work for you!" She ruthlessly shook off the man''s wrist and followed up with another kick. Su Qianhan took a step back and raised his head again to hide. Then, he became impatient and said, "Woman! "You ¡­" "You didn''t want to do it when I said I wanted to cooperate, so I said that you were going to disrupt my own work. Now that you think about it, am I that cheap?" Even if she really did owe this man, she would use her own way to repay him. Why would she let this man hold her hand and call out for her to drink?! "Su Qianhan, you better listen up. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything before. No matter what you want to do, you can find whoever you want to work with and work with. It''s none of my business!" Xiao Qingran glared at him and quickly pulled his clothes away. "Duke Han, be careful. We won''t meet again in the martial arts world!" She gave a cold snort, and without waiting for the latter''s reply, she strode out. As Su Qian Han saw her leaving, a smile flashed past his eyes. He stretched out his hand to touch the charming curve of his lips and said in a low voice with victory in his hands, "No, you will change your mind." Now, This King wants to start this game, but you have no choice. At this time, Xiao Qing Ran still didn''t know what kind of future she was going to face. Her eyes were filled with anger and she wanted to curse. She stayed in the forest for most of the night. When she returned, there was already no one on her way back, and the general''s manor was already closed. She did not want to alarm the people in the manor for unnecessary trouble, so she climbed over the wall and returned to her own residence. The lights in the two shabby rooms were still on. Riko was standing by the door waiting anxiously. It was only when she saw Xiao Qing Qing returning that her worried heart immediately went back to her stomach. However, when the person outside walked in, Riko''s heart skipped a beat and she hurried over to greet him. "Aiya, my lady, where did you go? Why are your clothes ¡­" How did this happen? Are you fighting with someone again? How is it? Quick, let Li Er take a look. " Xiao Qingran''s anger had yet to completely subside as she strode into the room and sat down on a chair: "It''s nothing, I just got bitten by a mad dog." "Mad dog?" The confused Li Er was shocked, she anxiously went to check the wounds on her body: "Where did you bite?" "Let me see, does it hurt, is it serious?" "Alright, I''m fine ~" Xiao Qingran pushed her away a little impatiently and poured himself a cup of tea. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. He was clearly the one who saved her, but look at his miserable clothes. That man actually went back to the mansion acting like a dog. This is simply @ $@ ¡­ Riko could tell that she was unhappy, but she still examined her body without touching her. When she discovered that there was actually a bite mark on her upper right collarbone, she panicked, "Miss even said that it''s alright. There''s blood coming out from the bite area. Miss, quickly take off your clothes and let Riko treat your wound." "Wound?" Xiao Qingyan frowned in confusion. She took out the copper mirror beside the table and lifted it up to check. As expected, there were two rows of bite marks on it. The bite marks were very deep, and the blood that oozed out of the wound had already congealed into blood droplets. Around the wound, some dirt had already started to seep into the wound. That bastard actually bit so hard! "No need, it''s not a serious injury." Xiao Qing''s expression did not change as she put down the mirror. Riko pursed her lips in a slightly awkward manner. "But ¡­" "Go and prepare a bucket of water for me. I want to take a bath. I''ll clean the wound myself." Xiao Qinglan interrupted her: "It''s too late today and I''m tired. You don''t need to come and clean up tomorrow." If this little girl really came to help him, she would definitely be able to see the wound on his arm. Riko glanced at the wound on her shoulder once more before pursing her lips in an unwilling manner and said, "Alright then." But she thought it was strange that the wound on Miss''s shoulder did not look like a dog tooth mark. Furthermore, the young lady wasn''t too short. How big was the dog that could bite her shoulder? Despite her doubts, Riko did not ask any further. She quickly prepared a bath barrel and a towel according to the instructions, and after explaining a few more trivial matters to her young mistress, she closed the door and went out. Xiao Qing then took off her clothes and went into the bath barrel. When she flipped her arms, she found out that her arms had been cut by a large part of the stone. She gritted her teeth and angrily slapped the surface of the water. She reached out her hand to touch her shoulder again, and the anger in her eyes grew even stronger. That damnable man had endured enough. Although she wasn''t a person who went back on her word, she definitely wouldn''t lose her bottom line. "Su Qianhan, just you wait. Even if I don''t cooperate with you, I can still use my own methods to achieve my ultimate goal!" C31 Xiao Qing Ran had been quite relaxed these few days because the woman who loved to cause trouble was no longer around. The lady and the general had also been warned not to cause trouble, but Xiao Zhi wasn''t too sure why he was suddenly looking for her. That man knew what was good for him, or someone had warned him. Of course, one of the most unlikely conjectures he had ever made was his conscience. He truly felt that he owed his poor, motherless third daughter. However, no matter what it was, it didn''t matter to Xiao Qing Ran. This was because she never expected that her father, who had not been raised for so many years, would have such a good conscience. "Miss, in two days time, the king''s official will invite you to the banquet. This year''s betrothal had been decided long ago, and Xiao Xi Yu should not be participating in this year''s one. Only Miss will be able to attend." Rio stood beside her and spoke to her while sharpening an apple. Xiao Qing was lying on the bed, bored to death, flipping through a book in her hands. One of her legs dangled underneath her as she replied, "No wonder I feel that everything around me has been so quiet these days. It''s about the banquet." That man was now the crown prince, and usually, these kinds of things were handed over to him. Previously, Su Qianhan hated these sorts of trivial matters, so he would hand over all official duties related to social interaction to his subordinates. This was the first official duty Su Qianxing had after he became the crown prince. He definitely had to do it himself. Riko sighed somewhat helplessly. "Miss, I''m asking if you want to go to the enclosure at that time?" In fact, this so-called king and official banquet was a banquet for princes, princesses, princesses, as well as other renowned princesses and princesses. The so-called king and official banquet was actually a feast for the princes, princesses, along with all the renowned princesses and officials. According to the modern way of speaking, this would probably be the celebration after the annual party. Xiao Qing sighed as she placed the book on her chest and rubbed her temples with one hand. "If it''s possible, I don''t want to go." Unfortunately, it was impossible. "That''s true. Let''s not talk about the General''s Estate. Miss has no choice but to go with the Crown Prince. Besides, Miss has never been absent in the past." Li Er gave Xiao Qing Yi the peeled apple pieces. Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and stuffed a small piece of apple into her mouth. Riko didn''t even remember that she was still in an intimate relationship with Su Qianxing. She had already met the empress a few times, so she seemed to be quite satisfied with her future grandma. She might just blow a whistle in the emperor''s ears at any time, and the emperor might decide about her relationship with Su Qianxing the moment his head turned hot. This would be a good thing for her and her future actions, but from a different perspective, she wasn''t willing to interact more with that man. Su Qianxing was the path that he would never be able to walk in this lifetime. Xiao Qing pursed her lips as her gaze unconsciously swept across the ground beside her. Originally, there should have been some bloodstains there. It was formed when Xiao Xiyu came over the other day when her feet were worn out. "How is it at the Residence of Duke Han?" Xiao Qing Ran''s mind suddenly jumped as she remembered the poison in Su Qian Han''s body. "Liu Suifeng sent someone to deliver a message early in the morning saying that King Han did not plan on letting him help treat the poison. However, he had already figured out the poison''s condition." After giving it some thought, Riko recited, "''Insect Taste''. It''s a type of poison that can cause thousands of bugs to bite into in extreme pain. It''s different from ordinary poisons because it''s made using an extremely special mixture of poisonous insect fluids. " "This poison must be ingested in the body at a young age. When the owner grows up, the poison will increase along with the owner. Just like an ant growing up in the bones, the poison will occur twelve times a year, once a month. When the infected person''s mouth is in pain, their entire body will be scorched. When the bone marrow is in pain, they might even lose their natural instincts and eat blood like wild beasts. " Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes quickly flashed as she recalled the scene when Su Qian Han was poisoned. "Does this poison only be administered when you''re a child?" "They say so." Riko nodded her head, "Liu Suifeng also said that due to the special nature of this poison, adults usually have the ability to resist it, so it won''t be effective on adults. Only children will be effective on adults. And judging from the current state of the Frigid King, he was probably poisoned when he was seven or eight years old." Even though she did not interact much with the Duke of Han, she still felt pity. Who would do such a sinister thing to a child of that age? Xiao Qing Ran''s expression turned ugly as her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. She thought that she knew who the poisoner was, and she also knew a little about the death of Su Qianhan''s mother. In the entire imperial harem, there was only one person who was so capable and ruthless. She had always known that a harem battle was scary, but she had never thought that the woman would be able to survive in such a place like this. "Heh ~ It seems that it was me who was blinded and overestimated that mother and son." A trace of ridicule flashed past Xiao Qing''s eyes as she coldly shook her head. Riko heard the mutterings of her voice and found it strange. "Miss, who are you talking about?" "No one." Xiao Qingran did not intend to tell Riko too much. She asked in a deep voice: "Then is Liu Suifeng making a ruckus?" That man had been tricked into the manor by him. When he entered, he had said that he would get out of the manor soon after finishing his business. Since Su Qianhan had no intention of letting him see a doctor, that person was about to lose his patience. "Don''t worry young miss. Our men will often remind him. Furthermore, Liu Suifeng seems to be in a good condition these two days. We didn''t find anything abnormal." The abnormality Riko mentioned was the ability to ''run''. "That''s good, but just in case we have to be watched." Xiao Qing suddenly sat up and stuffed the last piece of apple into her mouth. "Alright, then there''s nothing for me to do today. I can go out for a while. If anyone comes over, just say that I''m not feeling well and will be resting." "Yes ~" Xiao Qing Ran left the General''s Estate and walked around four or five small alleys as she headed towards a rather remote farmhouse. From afar, she could hear the jingling sounds coming from inside. Xiao Qing rapped on the door four times, and three echoes sounded from inside. "Who is it?" "He''s here to collect the goods." Xiao Qing replied with raised eyebrows. The person inside received a reply. Only then did the shabby wooden door open, revealing the face of a young boy. When the eight to nine-year-old child saw Xiao Qingran, he laughed out loud and threw himself at her waist. He sweetly called out, "Qingqing ~" "Ai ~" Xiao Qing caressed his head, "Little Li has grown taller again. Is grandpa here?" Yes, grandpa was waiting for elder sister in the room, he said that he had something to tell elder sister." Xiao Li seemed to enjoy Xiao Qing''s coquettish actions. "Elder sister, you haven''t come to see me for over a year. The last time when elder sister Li Er came over, she brought a lot of things for me. I''m so happy. "Then what about the things that elder sister Qing Yi brought?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and conjured a bag of chestnuts from her sleeve. The children all liked to eat sweet food. When the boy saw the oil paper bag, he immediately ran into the house, "Grandpa, grandpa Qing Ran''s big sister is here ~" Xiao Qingyi shook her head in amusement and walked past the farmhouse into the inner room. There was a small door on the right of the main hall like room. She pushed the door open and entered, and stood around an old man as she chattered happily about Chestnut. The old man was around sixty years old. Although his hair and beard were white, he looked even better than the young. He was also full of spirit. "Old Yuan." Xiao Qingran stood at the door and called out for someone in a respectful manner. Yuan Feng raised his head and glanced at her, then patted Yuan Li''s head and said, "Good girl, grandpa is still talking to your elder sister Qing, take your things and go play outside." "Okay ~" Yuan Li nodded and went out happily, not forgetting to make a face at Xiao Qing Qing even before they left the door. "Go outside and wait for this old man." This was what Yuan Feng had told Xiao Qing Qing. "Alright." Xiao Qing Qing nodded and pushed open the door again. Yuan Feng cleaned up the things by his hand and went out. In the outer hall, Xiao Qing was currently making a pot of tea as per usual. Seeing that the old man had come out, she poured a cup of tea and pushed it over. "This is a new tea that I''ve brought. Please try it." Yuan Feng''s complexion didn''t look too good at first, but when he smelled the fragrance of the tea, he finally relaxed and walked over to sit across from Xiao Qing. The two of them sat cross-legged on the floor. There were only two small teacups on the table in front of them, and the fragrance of the tea was refreshing. Yuan Feng sipped a cup of tea. The turbid light in his eyes sparkled a little bit brightly, but when he raised his head and saw the person opposite him, his expression sank once again. "What do you have to say?" Xiao Qingran did not care about the attitude the old man had towards her. She knew him four years ago, when she first expressed her intentions to Su Qian Xing to help him win the throne. Back then, the late emperor''s right Prime Minister was a resourceful man who could be counted as a Zhuge. Whether it was in politics or military, he had helped the late emperor quite a bit. It should be said that his achievements in this country were indelible. After that, no one knew where he went. It took him more than half a year to find traces of him, but he never would have thought that he would have been hiding in such a place all along. "You already know?" Xiao Qing Ran''s words were a little complicated as it was a kind of helplessness towards the entanglement of fate. The first time he saw the old man, the old man''s reaction was very big. At that time, he said a lot of things that he didn''t understand, and now he finally understood. C32 Yuan Feng''s hand that was touching the teacup paused. His brows revealed a little seriousness. After a while, he sighed and raised his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran. He spoke in a different tone: "You''ve returned, right?" Xiao Qing was stunned. She looked at him with her bright eyes. After a while, she was sure that he meant what she had understood. She said in a deep voice, "That''s right, it''s me." "Sigh ~" After Yuan Feng officially confirmed it, his face revealed an expression that could not be understood by others: "This old man knew that you would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that this day would arrive so soon. You''ve known this old man for almost five years." He paused, as if he had thought of something, and said, "Maybe it''s been a little longer for you. How long?" Although this question seemed irrelevant, Xiao Qingyi was still clear of his question: "Almost two months." About two months had passed since his rebirth. "It''s been so long." Yuan Feng narrowed his eyes, as if he was recalling something, "At that time, the first time I saw you, you had an aura of death on you, apart from it, there was also a sinister aura that even I could not understand. However, between the sinister aura of death, there was a golden light shining in your eyes." "This old man knew that you had a death trap ever since then, but I never thought that you would actually use such a method ¡­" Yuan Feng shook his head and sighed to himself. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips and half closed her eyes as she said in a low voice: "Old Yuan, don''t blame me. If I were to say that this calamity is a path that I must walk on, then I would also want to go against the heavens. At least I don''t want to leave any regrets this time." "Going against the heavens? "Little girl, do you know how difficult it is to say such simple words? How many people can surpass the Heavens?" Yuan Feng shook his head. There was a complicated expression on his old face, as if there was something big hidden there, "The so-called cycle of karma. Since you obtained this kind of reason, it means that you were hit with such a result. "I know." Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists tightly. Deep in her eyes, there was an unfathomable amount of hatred and coldness: "But if I don''t give it a try, how can I be willing?!" In her previous life, she had given too much, yet in the end, she had ended up like that. Her dignity, her honor, her principles, her bottom line. Everything that had happened had been treated as a joke and stepped on by others. Before the three foot yellow soil was buried, no one knew that she had nearly turned into a violent corpse in the wilderness. At that time, her soul had been completely powerless as she stood at the side and watched a wild dog devour her body. That feeling... "I must let that person have a taste of the same pain as I did back then!" She could not let her live in hell alone. She had to drag those who had humiliated her into the endless abyss! Yuan Feng looked at the killing intent on her face, as well as the increasingly sinister killing intent. He wanted to persuade her, but he knew that he simply didn''t have the ability to do so. After all, this wasn''t the first time he wanted to change the fate of others. However, in the end, what he obtained was merely ¡­ "Sigh ~" Yuan Feng sighed as he sealed the old matter and said in a deep voice, "Little girl, I can see that you haven''t really reached the edge of the cliff yet, so I''ll give you a final warning. If you don''t stop, I won''t be able to do anything." Xiao Qingran shook her head, the killing intent in her eyes had already faded. However, she did not give up, but rather, settled it in the bottom of her heart: "Junior knows about Elder Yuan''s intentions, but I have already chosen not to regret it." Yuan Feng fiercely frowned and said in a suppressed tone, "Even if I have to suffer the pain of the scorching sun in the future, won''t I regret it?!" His gaze was as sharp as an old eagle at the edge of a cliff, causing Xiao Qing''s heart to tremble. She instinctively felt that something big might happen in the future, but she also knew that the heavens could not leak out these words. It was just one word, but it was powerful and sonorous. When Yuan Feng saw her burning gaze, he helplessly sighed and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you some pointers." Xiao Qing Qing cupped her hands and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Old Yuan." "Remember this well. Since you''ve been reborn, you can''t mention the past and the past to anyone else. Those things that happened to you are real, and what happens to others in the future. If you reveal them, it will bring about endless future troubles." Xiao Qing nodded her head and made a note. Actually, even if Elder Yuan hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have mentioned it. She understood the Butterfly Effect well. Changing her own fate and Su Qianxing''s fate was better said than to correct it. "Second, you have to remember what you need to do now. If you have that mood disorder, you must make a prompt decision. Otherwise, once you change the cause and effect, you will never have the chance to start again." Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows, unable to understand the elder''s second sentence: "What does Elder Yuan mean?" When his heart was in disorder? What does that mean? Yuan Feng didn''t answer her. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "Child, it''s better if you follow your own heart in everything you do. Don''t be too concerned about the secular world and the past, or else you won''t be able to repeat what you missed." What he said confused Xiao Qing Qing even more. When she wanted to ask more about it, Yuan Feng had already finished the rest of the tea in the teacup. Xiao Qing pursed her lips. She knew his actions meant that he was chasing people away. When Elder Yuan ordered people, it was only in a cup of tea. As expected, Elder Yuan spread out the hand he had been holding since coming out. Inside was a lady''s bracelet. It looked simple, but it was actually very exquisite. He placed the bracelet on the table and pushed it over. "You sent someone to tell this old man that this was made and it is now complete." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and glanced at the bangle. Its simple shape had been inlaid with a plum blossom pattern. She reached out and held it in her hand. When she felt its weight, her eyes suddenly lit up. It was exactly as she had requested. Old Man Yuan was silent. The teacup remained in its original position. Although Xiao Qing still had a stomach full of doubts, she still lowered her eyes before standing up and respectfully leaving. Yuan Feng looked at the woman that bid farewell to Yuan Li with a slightly absent-minded gaze. It was unknown whether he was talking about himself or talking about her, "Surviving is meaningful, and this is only the beginning. The result is already decided, what can you change?" Xiao Qingran came out from Elder Yuan''s place. She was still a little dazed and felt that her brain was in a mess. Everything was piled up in her heart, but she could not think of the reason. It was as if that thread had been cut off and was now tangled in his heart. Elder Yuan''s words seemed to make a lot of sense, it was true that he had used them on her, but she felt that they were missing something. She couldn''t find the exact thread right now. "Tsk ¡­ this is really ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself. The reason why he came over to decrypt the information was to decrypt the information. However, the information that he wanted to unravel became even more confusing instead. As Xiao Qing organized her messy thoughts, she walked around the two alleys in the direction of the General''s Estate. The bracelet on her hand wasn''t very heavy, but for some reason, it made her feel as if she couldn''t lift her wrist. "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired recently?" She tried to persuade herself like this, but she didn''t care about her body at all. She only wanted to forget what had happened today and go back to sleep. But when he returned to the general''s estate, he discovered that there were two chests in his tattered little courtyard. "Miss, you''re back?" Riko came out of the house and immediately went to welcome her young mistress. "What is this?" Xiao Junyan walked to the side of the box and stretched his leg. Although he could not feel the contents of the box through the wood, he could guess its weight. He asked, "Who gave it to you?" She was sure that it was a gift because she really didn''t have any status in the mansion. Usually, other than a few pieces of flowing clothes and a simple hairpin, there was nothing else. "Miss, please come in first. Li Er was just about to tell you, but this fact is worrying us ~" Riko spread her hands as she led the way inside the house with a helpless look on her face. Xiao Qingyi laughed and asked curiously: "There is also something that makes you worry?" "Miss shouldn''t be in such a hurry to laugh at Riko. You''ll know once you see her." As Riko spoke, the two of them entered the room. Xiao Qing was stunned when she saw the two clothes on the tray on the table: "What do you mean?" "This was delivered by the Crown Prince''s Palace this morning. The people the Crown Prince sent specially informed us that the young lady is attending the Jun Chen Banquet, and that she doesn''t like such complicated and complicated things. She definitely doesn''t have many suitable clothes on hand, so the Crown Prince''s t-shirt is ready for you, young lady." Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows. Although that piece of clothing looked exquisite, it was simple in design. It did not lose its grandeur and was indeed suitable for her current status. She nodded and shifted her gaze: "Then what about the other one?" The other item was a jade-blue dress. Although it looked like the clothing worn by the noblewomen, upon closer inspection, one could see that it was specially made for the waist. It was accompanied by a dark blue headband. Riko was rather surprised this time. "How does Miss know that these two were not sent by the same person?" He didn''t reveal anything previously, right? "Although the two pieces of clothing are very light in color, the style and the aura they give off are vastly different. From a glance, it doesn''t seem to be made by a single person. The one in front is indeed Su Qianxing''s style, the other one ¡­" Xiao Qing frowned and used a strange tone to guess: "Why does it look like it was Su Qianhan''s handiwork?" C33 Xiao Qing then touched her chin with one hand and walked over to pick up the piece of clothing with a finger. She looked at it closely: "It really does resemble his style." "Miss, you have a good eye." Riko had an expression that said ''how could you guess it'' as she said in wonder, "This really was sent over by the Duke of Han." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" It really was a jinx! "The crown prince''s men came over to give some instructions, but the Duke of Han sent his men away without saying anything. I think that since Miss can''t make decisions for you, I really can''t refuse them in time, so I can only wait for Miss to come back." Actually, based on the previous situation, the young miss was definitely going to wear the clothes that the crown prince brought over. But recently, the relationship between the young miss and His Highness, the Duke of Han, seemed to have ¡­ So she didn''t know what to do. "Miss, which one do you want to wear?" Riko curiously asked for his opinion. Xiao Qingran sighed inwardly, massaging her temples with a headache. She threw the piece in her hand back onto the tray: "I''ll take that embroidered one." For the time being, he still needed to maintain peaceful coexistence with Su Qianxing. "Yes." Riko nodded her head, thinking that her young miss was still someone who cared a lot. She reached out her hand to take the piece of paper that she just threw back onto the tray, intending to clean it up before thanking the king in place of her young mistress. However, she suddenly saw a slip of paper at the bottom of the tray, "Miss, what do you see here?" "What?" Xiao Qing Qing, who was about to walk into the room, stopped and turned around. "I don''t know. It seems to be left behind by Duke Han''s men." Riko picked up the slip of paper and handed it over. "It''s under my clothes." Because those people came and went in a hurry, the tray was directly brought in and placed on the table, so she didn''t see anything else inside. Xiao Qingyi took it over with a frown. Although she did not wait to see it, she subconsciously felt that there was nothing good written on it. Sure enough, she casually swept a glance over it and only left that short sentence under the vigorous and forceful brushstroke: If you disappoint this king, this king will definitely return it. Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Riko saw that her master''s expression wasn''t good and wanted to ask. Xiao Qingyi tore the paper into pieces and slammed it onto the table, gritting her teeth: "Su Qianhan, you dare to threaten me, I hate others the most. Damn bastard, do you think I''m easy to bully? I''m just not wearing the clothes you sent me, so what can you do?" [Bastard! I don''t owe him anything. Why should I follow his orders?] Riko was given a fright as she put on a wry smile. "Then Miss, those two clothes ¡­" "I''m not wearing a single piece, throw everything out!" Xiao Qing Ran glared viciously at the two pieces of clothing. It was as if she was glaring at the owner of those clothes as well. Seeing her angrily flinging her sleeves into the room, Riko gave a pouting sigh. Then, she tried her best to raise her tone as quietly as possible. "Since xiaojie doesn''t like it, I''ll put away the clothes first." There was no response from her for a long time. She pursed her lips helplessly before making the decision to properly put the clothes away. She did not follow Xiao Qing Ran''s orders to actually throw the clothes out. At this moment, Xiao Qingyi was lying on the bed grinding her teeth in happiness. She didn''t know where to release her anger, but she fiercely punched the bed, turning over and closing her eyes. She wasn''t an impatient type of person, she wouldn''t give up even if she met with a big problem. To her, she only needed to rest her brain sufficiently, and once she woke up, she could tell those brain cells that weren''t tired anymore to think of some good ideas. She had done this every time before. But recently, she felt a bit different. Ever since her rebirth, her daily sleep quality was very poor because she would always have nightmares. Initially, he had dreamt of everything that had happened with Su Qianxing, but he had been pressed into the water and was about to die. Even in her dreams, she could feel the real feeling of suffocation and weakness in her limbs. She could only open her eyes wide, but could not see anything. Her vision became blurry, and then she felt as if her body was being saved. She opened her eyes wide in an attempt to see who had saved her, but no matter what, she could not see that person''s face. She could only vaguely make out a set of purple luxurious clothing and an extremely expensive jade pendant. The time in her dreams seemed to jump out very quickly because she seemed to hear someone calling her. The ''sweet, soft'' voice was very intimate, making people feel very comfortable. Then... She felt pain in her body, the infection burning in her internal organs. Vaguely, she heard many voices crying outside, a man speaking, the same voice, but without any kind of intimacy to it. On the contrary, it made her feel fear and shock. Her body began to grow cold, and she could feel her feet begin to lighten. Then her soul seemed to leave her body, and someone was standing in front of a pit with their back to her. Xiao Qingqing knew that the pit was where she had buried her. She did not know why that person had his corpse dug out, nor did she know that person''s deep hatred towards her. In fact ¡­ He didn''t know who the person standing with his back facing them was ¡­ She had been poisoned and killed and thrown into the cemetery like a dead dog. She had been toyed around with and trampled on, but she did not know who that person was! A wave of resentment came from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Qing Ran felt her entire body was boiling hot. She wanted to kill someone; she really wanted to kill someone. That kind of evil aura could not be retracted once it was released. "Why are you doing this to me... Why? Don''t... "No!" Xiao Qingran shouted out the last sentence before she sat up on the bed. The cold sweat on her forehead splashed onto the blanket and disappeared. Xiao Qing gasped for breath as she held the blanket tightly in her hands. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was filled with killing intent, as frightening as a demon escaping from its cage in the netherworld, "Su Qian Xing, no matter what, I will definitely not let you off!" And then there was that person, the person he had never seen before. He had always been on guard, even if it was them that day ¡­ That average person would not have been able to successfully launch a sneak attack on him so easily. His martial arts were not weak, and according to that person''s skills, his inner strength was definitely not inferior to his. Furthermore, there was also that poison. She had been feeling weird all along. Logically speaking, since that person''s martial arts had killed her before, why did he have to make it so troublesome for her to consume the poison? Was he afraid of being discovered by others or was there some other reason? There was also the person who dug up the body even after her death. She felt that she had seen that back before, but she had no memory of it. So, who was it ¡­ "Miss?" Riko pushed open the door with a panicked expression on her face. "Miss, are you alright?" Riko''s appearance interrupted Xiao Qinggran''s train of thoughts. She frowned as she felt her head hurt even more. Riko hurriedly stepped forward. "Miss, I''m sorry. Riko didn''t purposely disturb you. I just heard Miss''s screams outside, so I was afraid something might have happened to you ¡­" "Nothing." Xiao Qing then shook her head as she placed one hand on her forehead and massaged her temples: "What time is it now?" "Shortly after dinner, I came to see that Miss had fallen asleep, but I didn''t wake you. If Miss is hungry, Li Er will go prepare some food for you." "No need, I''m not hungry yet. I''m just a little tired and want to sleep a little longer." Xiao Qing then shook her head and lay back on the bed. She placed one hand on her forehead and closed her eyes. Riko smiled as she walked over to help her tuck in the quilt. "Miss has been sleeping a lot these past two days. It seems like the Gardenia Gardenia sent by Mother Hua is still very effective." Xiao Qing Qing felt that her head was heavy. She said in a daze: "What Gardenia?" "It''s that white flower on the windowsill. Mother heard that Miss had asked someone about it recently when she couldn''t sleep well. She said that the fragrance of these words has a calming effect and can help people fall asleep." "Help people fall asleep?" Xiao Qing Ran slightly frowned as something quickly flashed through her mind. She abruptly opened her eyes and asked with a cold gaze: "Li Er, what did you say just now?" Riko was startled by her sudden action. She was stunned speechless, "What? Miss, what''s wrong with you? " Xiao Qing frowned as if she had grabbed onto something just now. However, that thought flashed past her mind, and she was unable to do so. Riko looked at her with a frown and comforted her with a pained heart, "Miss, don''t think too much about it if you''re not feeling well. I''ll make you something you love tomorrow, okay?" When Miss woke up and ate something good, she could remember everything. " Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief and put her hand down before closing her eyes again. "That''s right ¡­" I hope so. Riko helped her put down the bedcurtains on both sides of the bed. After blowing out a candle flame, she quietly withdrew herself. Not long after Riko left, another figure appeared in the room. Su Qian Han looked at the figure lying on the bed through the bed curtain, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows had a complicated look in them. He also didn''t know why he was here, and neither did the person who sent someone to deliver clothes for her today. He had always hated women, so he naturally didn''t have any good feelings towards this person who was always going against him. However ¡­ "Xiao Qing Ran ¡­" He pronounced her name word by word, slowly chewing on it as if he wanted to separate the two words to taste them properly. Today, Suifeng came over to report that she had secretly went to the Flower Pavilion the day Liu Suifeng appeared. However, what was strange was that nobody outside the Flower Pavilion had seen this woman before they left. In other words, she had stayed in the Flower Pavilion for a long time. This time coincided better with the time Liu Suifeng was taken away by the mysterious'' Mo Wu ''. That day in the woods outside the city, she was so sure that she was poisoned and seemed to be aware of what was happening around her. Was it all just a coincidence? C34 The person on the bed turned over. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted as if she was not sleeping well. Her eyelashes were constantly trembling, probably because she was in a nightmare. "Uh-huh." A painful mumble came from behind the bedcurtains. Su Qian Han''s heart trembled. He frowned and took two steps forward. Through the curtain, he could vaguely see the person on the bed. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and she was unsteadily pursing her lips. Her two hands were tightly holding onto the corner of the blanket, and her face was also a bit pale. Su Qian Han accidentally saw the scar on the side of her collarbone. The scene that day suddenly popped out before his eyes made him have a strange thought. The man stretched out his hand to touch her black hair, but before his fingers could touch her, he snapped out of his daze. Damn it, what am I doing... Su Qian Han clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes darkened. His eyes flashed with a complicated look that even he could not figure out as he inwardly cursed himself. Then, he glanced at the person on the bed before turning around and leaving. Perhaps it was due to the person on the bed being too tired, Xiao Qingran, who was usually extremely vigilant, was not woken up this time. The person in deep sleep did not know that just now, a man, who should have been fighting against her life and death, had revealed a complicated expression on the head of her bed. Time flew. It was time for the banquet of the monarch and officials. Previously, when Su Qianhan was around, the man would throw the matter to someone else without any sort of patience. Su Qianxing was different. He took everything very seriously, especially the details. He could feel Su Qianxing''s intentions from every little detail. It was as though this man could take into account everyone''s disgust towards him when doing things. This time, the banquet was much different from the previous one. This time, the banquet was not a simple one, and everyone was gathered at the imperial palace for a meal and a drink. As early as a few days ago, Su Qianxing had sent people to prepare some food and equipment, and had also called for a large number of guards to protect the safety of the royal family and the ministers and young ladies. The afternoon had passed, and she had been nicknamed the ''future Crown Prince Consort'' for nothing. However, she had only been called such in private by the crowd. In reality, she had no real name, so she didn''t have to abide by most of the rules in the palace so strictly. "The third lady has finally come. The Crown Prince has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Xiao Qing Ran got off the carriage, she was greeted by the attendants beside Su Qian. "That is to say, Fei Qingshui, you''ve been waiting here for quite some time?" Riko helped Xiao Qing Qing off the carriage and said half in an arrogant tone. "Miss Li''er, you don''t need to say that. It''s not like I don''t know anything about the relationship between Your Highness and Third Miss. The crown prince has a deep affection for Third Miss, so I naturally have to serve him well." Qing Shui bent his body to keep his manners. "You are the only one who knows how to talk. No wonder His Royal Highness always sent you here to do this matter." Riko joked. Xiao Qing Ran got off the carriage and placed both her hands in front of her abdomen. "Then where is your highness now?" "At this moment, His Highness is in the tent to discuss the country''s matters with His Majesty. His Highness had instructed that if Third Miss were to come, the servant would first bring Third Miss over. His Highness knew that Third Miss was not happy with the commotion, so he had arranged a relatively remote tent for you." Qing Shui bowed and made a gesture, then led the way. "It''s not far ahead, but even though it''s far away, His Highness has already specially arranged for people around here. Don''t worry, Third Miss is absolutely safe." As Xiao Qing walked over, she discovered that there were signs outside the tents on both sides. There were sentries and torches, and they were all prepared. Almost all of them were involved with that man. "It''s here. Is it okay for Third Young Miss to take a look?" If you have anything else you need, you can tell this servant and this servant will immediately get them to prepare it for you. " Qing Shui''s tone was respectful as he probably treated Xiao Qing Ran as his mistress. As Xiao Qing walked over, she looked at her surroundings. The environment was not bad. This place was indeed suitable for her. Clear water lifted the tent flap and Xiao Qing lowered her head to look inside. The interior was simple. The tables and chairs were all there. There was even a vase of gardenia in the corner and two or three quilts on the bed outside. "Your Highness has long heard about Third Miss'' sleepless nights, so I''ve prepared it according to the decorations you have in the General''s House. Even the Gardenia flower is newly found, and the quilt that Your Highness has ordered someone else to make is also new." As he spoke, he intentionally took two steps forward and lowered his voice, "Although the other princess'' quarters are all luxurious, the third princess'' bedding and bedding are all individually made. Keeping them is much more comfortable than sleeping in any other place." He was repeatedly emphasizing to Xiao Qing Ran Su Qian Xing''s intentions towards her. Xiao Qingran naturally knew that man could win your heart with the most exquisite item at any time and place. Thus, Xiao Qing Ran would occasionally mock herself in such a manner. Regardless of how strong she was, she was probably just an ordinary woman. Otherwise, how could she have been infatuated to the point of losing her life when she was with little benefactors like Su Qian? "Alright, I understand. Go back and thank your Crown Prince for me." There was a gentle smile on Xiao Qing Ran''s face as usual. "Yes, then if there''s nothing else, this servant will go down first." Qing Shui left with his body half-lowered. Riko placed the Gardenia Flower at the foot of the bed after sending the water back. She smiled and said, "Your Highness is always so meticulous and always thinks of Miss." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened. It was unknown if she was laughing at herself or at others. "Is that so ¡­" Riko''s hand that was holding the vase paused for a moment. Suddenly, she recalled how strange it had been for the past two days. She pursed her lips and turned her head. "Miss ¡­" "No problem, I was just casually saying that." Xiao Qingran shook her head and smiled: "You should pack up here first. This tent is a little stuffy, I''ll go out for a walk first." "Alright, then I''ll go out and find Miss after I''m done packing up." She didn''t feel at ease wandering around here by herself. "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded and left the tent. There were many guards who came and went to check on the safety of the place. Xiao Qing passed through them and wandered around the tent aimlessly. Because there was quite a distance from the banquet, she was not afraid of meeting someone who liked to cause trouble. Even so, she tried her best to go to a more remote place. She didn''t know why, but she still couldn''t accept things like the imperial palace''s banquets. It was as if the environment itself was very annoying. As Xiao Qing thought about this, she took the opportunity to observe her surroundings. The dark book matter had not been resolved yet, but Su Qian Xing''s lack of movement did not mean that he had given up. Although the people below did not send any news, if he was not wrong, the man would make his move today. It was surrounded by dense forest. It would be an urgent matter if he tried to assassinate him. She understood Su Qian Xing. That man had always been careful when he did things. If he wanted to do things secretly, he would have thought of a way out, but the book was definitely not in Su Qian Han''s hands. What method did he want to use to find the book? Ambushing the West? Impossible, Su Qianhan had already used such a method the last time. Su Qianxing was not that stupid and would definitely not use something like this to alert the enemy. But what else? Xiao Qingyi furrowed her brows, unconsciously stopping beside a huge rock. Behind her, there seemed to be the sound of footsteps approaching stealthily. She sneered coldly and remained silent. However, when she felt the person behind her reach out to put a hand on her shoulder, she turned around with cold eyes to capture him. "Aiyo ~ Beauty, let go, it''s me ~" The person held his wrist, bent over and touched his shoulder with one hand, and cried out, "It''s me, it''s me ~" Xiao Qing was stunned, "Liu Suifeng? Why are you here? " "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let me go first!" Liu Suifeng grimaced in pain. Xiao Qing Qing frowned and let go, "Didn''t I ask you to cure Su Qian Han''s poison? What are you doing here? "Don''t tell me you followed that man behind his back." "Beauty, why are your hands so strong? My wrist is almost broken by you." Liu Suifeng rotated his wrist and shoulder and said, "How could that be? With that man''s ability, it would be a hundred times more difficult for me to escape the Prince''s Mansion, not to mention sneaking in here." Xiao Qing pursed her lips, "You''re right. Then you''re ¡­" "The man asked me to come over." Xiao Qing Qing asked curiously, "Su Qianhan?" "Yeah." Liu Suifeng nodded his head, "I''ve heard that there will be a feast for the king and official. I''ve been in the martial arts world for a long time, so I wanted to see how this prince and officials communicate. I originally wanted to try it out with a man, but he actually agreed. I''m quite surprised." Xiao Qing Ran naturally did not think that Su Qian Han was being nice. Her first reaction was that that person was probably planning something. Could it be ¡­ He knew a bit about his relationship with the Flower Pavilion, so he brought Liu Suifeng here to test him? The color in Xiao Qingran''s eyes flickered as she asked in a low voice: "Did you tell Su Qianhan that you knew me?" "Of course not." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and grabbed a grass root that had soil on it, "Beauty, you are underestimating me too much. I know that your current status is very awkward, although I don''t know why you, the future Crown Princess, would help that man, but I''m not stupid, so why would I reveal your true identity?" C35 The man chuckled as he spoke, "Besides, this is a secret between me and a beauty, how could I tell another man?" He previously thought that Mo Wu''s dance style was first-rate, but he didn''t expect her real identity to be so astonishing. His insight was truly too good! Xiao Qing Ran swept his gaze across him with a cold expression: "You better stay away from me. There are too many people here and if news of this were to spread to Su Qian Han''s ears and ruin my plan, then all the deals between us would become void." "That won''t do. I''m in charge of detoxifying that man. Beauty, you have to dance for me. We already agreed on this before." Liu Suifeng stared at her in response, then he placed the grass in his hand into his mouth and bit down, "Beauty, don''t worry. This place is so remote, I only followed you here when I saw you walking around outside the tent. Why would other people come here for no reason?" He looked around seriously and snorted, "If there really is such a person, then I suspect that he might be like me and eyeing you from time to time. He has ill intentions towards you." "What are you talking about?" The man''s cold voice came from behind the two of them. Liu Suifeng, "Pu ~ Cough cough ¡­" Oh my god ¡­" Chewed grass accidentally... He swallowed it, cough cough ¡­ "Who is it? Which bastard is eavesdropping on us?!" Liu Suifeng threw the remaining grass on the ground and stomped on it. He quickly turned his head and cursed directly, "Do you dare to listen to us? "Where are you ¡­" The latter part of the sentence was choked back. Su Qianhan stared coldly at the two of them who were standing three steps away from him. "It''s This King." Liu Suifeng, "..." Xiao Qingran''s hands, which were hidden in her sleeves, trembled uncontrollably. She only felt her brain buzzing for a moment, and her first reaction was that her identity in the Flower Pavilion had been leaked. Su Qianhan frowned and glanced at the two men. He then shifted his gaze to Liu Suifeng and said coldly, "Why are you here?" "Ah?" Me? That... "Right." Liu Suifeng secretly glanced at the person next to him and began to stutter. He was unable to say anything as he racked his brains to think of an excuse. Xiao Qingran quickly took a step forward and calmly replied: "The tent is rather stuffy. When I was out walking around, I coincidentally met Young Master Liu. I knew that he was the genius doctor from the Prince''s Mansion, so I chatted with him for a while." Her heart was beating very quickly. She clenched her fists tightly as she stared at the man''s face. She wanted to see if he had really discovered her identity. However, Su Qianhan had an expression on his face from the start and could not tell much about it. He intentionally scanned the surroundings and asked, "You came to such a remote place just by casually strolling around?" Xiao Qingran took a deep breath without batting an eyelid and said in a deep voice: "I''ve only just arrived so I don''t know the way here. Besides, isn''t the prince also here right now? Don''t you know the way? " Liu Suifeng blinked as he looked at the two of them and subconsciously took a step back to reduce his own presence. He didn''t know why, but he felt as if something was crackling when their eyes met. Su Qian Han squinted his eyes, then smiled charmingly, "Since it''s a Royal Garden, then I can go anywhere I want." He had to admit that Su Qianhan''s answer was very standard. Xiao Qing Ran could not help but curse in her heart. Su Qianhan frowned and said coldly, "Scram and get in the way." However, she had already made up her mind long ago that she would no longer have any interactions with this man. She was also too lazy to hold back her anger with his tone and said in a loud voice: "Since the prince is here, then I will leave first." She started in the direction she had come from. Su Qian Han frowned and blocked her way, "I''m not talking to you." Xiao Qingyi was confused: "What?" Su Qianhan turned to look at Liu Suifeng and said in a bad tone, "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t stand in the way here." The corner of Liu Suifeng''s mouth twitched and his eyelids twitched. It was obviously him who came over first to talk to the beauty, alright?! Even if this man was a prince, he was still impressive. Didn''t he know what ''first come first served'' meant?! However, this person was truly impressive because Xiao Qing Ran used the back of her hand to give a hand gesture to Liu Suifeng, indicating that he should leave first. Although Liu Suifeng was unwilling, he had no choice but to let Xiao Qing Ran out as he was obstructing his agreement with Xiao Qing Ran. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him leave safely. She mistakenly thought that she had not leaked anything. A hint of joy flashed in her eyes, but he didn''t really intend to tell her what he found out. "Is there anything else, Prince?" Xiao Qing suddenly raised her head and spoke with an instinctual sense of distance. Su Qian Han pursed his lips and looked at her, then replied, "Your clothes today are not bad." Xiao Qingyi stared blankly for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth twitched violently. With a hint of gnashing teeth, she said: "I have to thank Your Highness for dressing up like this." Although he had been in this ancient era for many years, he still hadn''t gotten used to the messy rules and regulations. He really couldn''t remember the time when he had to present himself to the emperor or attend a state banquet. Therefore, Su Qian Xing had been preparing to send someone to deliver it to her every time. Since everything would be decided according to the circumstances, she didn''t have to worry about it. She would throw it away every time she went through it and wear a new one the next time. This time, this damned man had caused her to be unable to wear the clothes Su Qianxing had sent her, but she really didn''t have anything on hand, so she could only wear her usual clothes. When she first arrived, she noticed that the daughters of the ministers and the princes were all decorated. Although she didn''t care much about the looks of others, she also didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. This was probably impossible. Su Qian Han saw her angry look and found it interesting. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Didn''t I prepare it for you? You didn''t wear it yourself." "Heh, thank you for your kindness, Prince. I''m just afraid that I won''t have the fortune to endure." He couldn''t find an excuse to explain himself to Su Qianxing even though he wasn''t wearing his clothes. If he knew that he was wearing the clothes that this man delivered to him, he wouldn''t be able to escape. "What is it? You don''t want the crown prince to know your relationship with this king? " Su Qian Han squinted his eyes, but there was something strange about his tone. Xiao Qing Ran looked at him strangely: "Your Highness, I don''t understand your words. My relationship with Your Highness? I don''t know what our relationship is. " Su Qianhan frowned. Xiao Qingyan let out a cold laugh and crossed her arms: "Like I said last time, I think the prince will take the matter of me cooperating as nonsense. Anyway, the prince doesn''t have any good impression of a woman like me, so there''s no need to take me seriously." Your highness and I should be strangers to each other. Naturally, we should each do our own thing in the future, and there is no need for any social interaction between us. Please remember that, Your highness, I don''t want to explain it a second time. She gave him a proud smile, then straightened up and walked away, even the back of her head had a hint of elegance to it. Seeing how determined she was, Su Qian Han frowned, "You are the first one who dares to speak to me like that. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid ten lives wouldn''t be enough." The man''s cold voice rang out. Xiao Qing stopped in her tracks with a cold and proud look in her eyes: "Then I''ll first thank the great number of masters that have come to thank you, your highness." She had thought things through. She was too tired to work with this man, so she might as well cut him off instead of taking the risk of being suspected. In any case, she had planned to do things in the dark from the beginning, and if she hadn''t been careful in the alley that day, this man would not have caught her and caused so much trouble. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly spoke with a smile, "I''m giving you one last chance. Are you sure you don''t want to explain it to the crown prince?" Xiao Qinglan frowned heavily as he silently cursed this man''s insanity. Without replying, he started to walk away. Su Qian Han looked at her back and smiled, "Woman, you chose to hide this from me. I will help you hide it from me." As soon as Xiao Qing Ran returned to her tent, Li''er came out to welcome her. She said that the Emperor had passed down an order for all the princes, officials, and young ladies to come over. The banquet was about to begin. Xiao Qingran didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water before she followed him back to the arena. The people there were busy packing up, and the seats on the stage had already been tidied up. Su Qian Xing walked up to her and smiled, "Qing Qing, you''re here. Have you visited the tent yet?" Xiao Qingyi nodded her head: "Yes, I did. I''m sure you''ll have to trouble yourself." Su Qianxing laughed helplessly. His eyes were filled with tenderness and gentleness as he said, "Qing Qing Qing, why are you being so courteous to me. I know very well that you''ve done so much for me all these years. If I don''t arrange this little matter well for you, it would be a waste for you to help me so much." "What''s more ¡­" Su Qian Xing took two steps forward to a certain distance from her. He lifted his hand to brush away the hair on her chest, "With our relationship, I naturally have to take care of you a hundred times more than others." Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Although she had always known it, she still felt an instinctive heartache every time she saw it. She half closed her eyes, listening to his gentle words. The hand hidden in her sleeve subconsciously clenched, and her fingers formed a crescent moon imprint in her palm. "Of course, Qian Xing is right." Xiao Qing Ran heard her usual soft and gentle voice in front of him: "However, there are too many people here, so I naturally have to wake up from my daze when I speak. If it was us in private, we naturally wouldn''t be so polite." She smiled sweetly and saw her beautiful face from his pupils. She was not sure if he was sincere or just faking it, "You are now His Highness the crown prince. I was hoping that when you ascended the throne in the future, you would allow me to ascend the throne. " C36 These teasing words greatly reduced Su Qian Xing''s doubts. He helplessly shook his head and gently touched her face with his finger, "That''s so childish. Since you said there are so many eyes here, then don''t talk about this anymore. What if someone listens? It''s good that we know about this. " "So, in order to not make things difficult for you, I didn''t even wear the clothes you gave me today." On the surface, she was flirting with him, but in reality, she really wanted to pull away from him. She reached out to pull the corner of her skirt and curled her lips: "Although pulling the distance away like this is a bit too much, it''s still better than nothing, right?" Su Qianxing frowned and his eyes flashed, "You didn''t wear the clothes I gave you this time because of this?" "Of course, what do you think? Although my body looks a little... But it''s still okay, right? " Xiao Qing then pretended to shrug her shoulders helplessly. Su Qianxing pursed his lips in a pampering manner, "It''s good that you like her. She''ll look good on you no matter what you wear." Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows: "Alright, the preparations over there are almost done. You need to be more careful, crown prince. I don''t have anything else here, so quickly go back." Su Qian Xing nodded and reached out his hand to help her remove a small leaf that had been hanging on her shoulder. "Alright, then find a place to sit down. I''ll come look for you once I''ve settled this matter." "Mm. Alright." Xiao Qing nodded her head as she watched him leave. The smile in the depths of her eyes also faded away bit by bit, becoming complicated and gloomy that no one could see clearly. "This King didn''t know that your acting was actually quite good." A man''s mocking voice sounded from behind him. Xiao Qing naturally did not need to turn her head to know who it was. She lowered her eyes and raised her chin, curling the corner of her lips. Her tone was unconsciously cold. "Duke Han seems to be very free?" Su Qianhan flicked the nonexistent dust from the corner of her clothes and stepped forward to stand by her side. She looked at Su Qianxing who was busy, "Naturally, with the crown prince busy with national affairs, there''s no need for me to do anything." Xiao Qingran frowned fiercely when she heard his obvious ridicule: "If Duke Han is dissatisfied, he can make a move and snatch the crown prince''s position back, what about it? Could it be that such a small failure could make the king unable to recover? As far as I know, the Prince is not someone who can be defeated that easily, right? " "You think that you know This King very well?" Su Qianhan stood with his hands behind his back. He did not look at her as he said this. Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows, not allowing him to say a single word: "Of course, I''m afraid in this world, I''m the person who understands your highness the best." She paused, then suddenly turned her gaze away with a curve of her lips. "After all ¡­ We''ve been fighting for at least five years. " A glimmer flashed in Su Qianhan''s eyes as he watched her lift her leg and leave. Then, a playful smile appeared on his face as he said, "Indeed, I feel the same way." "Miss, you''re here?" Riko had long since found a seat and was waiting for her to come over. She immediately poured a cup of tea for her, "Miss, what do you think about this seat? Riko knew that the Miss did not want to attract any attention, so she deliberately chose a better spot. " After taking her seat, Xiao Qing Ran looked around before nodding and praising, "Very good." Although her position was slightly off, she was able to survey the entire stadium. This little girl''s way of doing things was getting more and more meticulous. "Miss, I just saw Liu Suifeng." Riko lowered her voice. "I know." "Miss knows?" "Right." Xiao Qingran felt as if two pairs of eyes had landed on her body. She frowned slightly: "I''ve already seen that man when I was outside before. It''s fine, Su Qianhan doesn''t suspect me." "That''s good." Riko heaved a sigh of relief before subconsciously lowering her voice. "The identity of the Flower Pavilion''s pavilion master is Miss''s secret. If anyone else were to find out, then the other side ¡­" Riko suddenly thought of something. Even though there were only two people here, they kept their mouths shut, not daring to say another word. As they spoke, they said to themselves, "Forget it, let''s go back and talk about it. There are ears on the walls. I must be vigilant." She thought about it and frowned strangely. She asked, "Then why did Duke Han bring Liu Suifeng here for no reason at all?" Xiao Qingran shook the teacup in her hand with a smile: "You also think that man will have tricks up his sleeves?" Riko nodded. "That''s because there''s always a reason for your actions." "Indeed, that man doesn''t like to sit still and wait for death. Since he sent people to guard outside the crown prince''s residence, he should have long guessed that Su Qian Xing would make a move." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes and took a sip of tea to cover the contemplation in her eyes. "If I''m not wrong, that man wants to use Liu Suifeng as the topic." "Make a topic?" Riko widened her eyes in bewilderment. "What topic?" Xiao Qing shook her head. "The young mistress doesn''t know either?" "No, I need to confirm something." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened as she beckoned, "Li Er, come over here." "What?" Li Er whispered into his ear. Xiao Qingran told her this right next to her ear. The latter blinked in confusion, but she still nodded and obediently went to do what her master had just arranged for her. Xiao Qing sighed to herself as her gaze became increasingly gloomy. She rubbed her temples with a slight headache. I hope things don''t go wrong. It was best for these people who wanted to get in the way to be more tactful and not cause trouble at this time. However, it was a pity that the heavens did not help her. Although Xiao Qing Qing didn''t want to cause trouble, she had to come looking for her. The emperors were a bit old, and they usually came as late as they could. When they first assembled, they received a message from their father-in-law, who told them that they would be able to move freely for a period of time after each meeting. Xiao Qingran had probably drank half a pot of tea and was already tired of eating. Seeing that Riko had yet to return, she wanted to go over to take a look, but she was stopped the moment she got off the stage. "Xiao Qing Ran, stop right there!" The woman''s voice behind him was full of provocation. Xiao Qing Qing frowned as she did not really want to waste time with these people, so she did not bother to directly walk forward. However, Zhao Xin''er quickly ran over from behind her and blocked her with her hands. She spoke with an arrogant tone: "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to stop? Are you deaf! " Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes and subconsciously looked behind her. In the princes'' seats, Su Qian Han had already disappeared without a trace. It seemed that someone had invited him to go into the forest to hunt for the auspicious item. "Miss." At this moment, Ri-er came running out of Xiao Qing Qing''s line of sight. "Miss, I''m back." "How is it?" "Indeed, as Miss has guessed." Rio''er stood beside her and used a hand to cover the corner of her mouth as she whispered something into her ear. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes dimmed a little. "As expected." Su Qianxing was indeed a good plan. "Then, Miss, what should we do now?" "Li Er, go ¡­" "Xiao Qinggran, this lady is speaking to you!" Zhao Xin''er took a step forward and shouted, "Are you looking down on me?" Xiao Qing frowned as she glanced at her and waved her hand. Riko could only pursed her lips as she took a step back to stand by her side, ready for battle. "What do you want?" Xiao Qingran looked at her with a deep voice and said with an incomparably perfunctory tone: "If you''re purely looking for trouble, then it''s best if you pass the time. I have some matters right now that I don''t have the time to play games with you." Her tone was very indifferent, as if Zhao Xin''er''s provocation was just a childish game in her eyes. However, this greatly angered Zhao Xin''er, she gritted her teeth and took a step forward, spitting: "Pfft, who the hell do you think you are, worthy to speak to me in such a tone? It seems like you did not take the warning I gave you in the Crown Prince''s Palace to heart at all! " Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows and let out a sigh of relief: "Just say what you want to do." Zhao Xin''er was stunned. Actually, she had only come from afar to humiliate this unsightly woman. After all, she had been their plaything for so many years. In recent years, it was only because she had suddenly gotten close to the tree where the current crown prince was. Furthermore, she didn''t appear in front of them as often as she did, which was why they didn''t look for trouble with her as often as before. However, even though he said that he came to find her for some reason, he actually ¡­ She didn''t know. From her expression, Xiao Qingran knew what she was thinking. She spoke with an indifferent tone: "If there''s nothing else, can I leave now?" "Go?" Who allowed you to leave! " Zhao Xin''er gritted her teeth. Although she was fine at first, but seeing her arrogant look, she became extremely angry, "I was just about to say that you should know about your sister marrying into my Zhao Mansion, right?" "Got it." Xiao Qing told the truth. Zhao Xin''er''s eyes lit up, as if she suddenly found an excuse: "Then that''s it, although your sister in law married into our family and is unfavoured, but since she has this title, she is considered a member of our Zhao Mansion. Last time, I was ill in the Crown Prince''s Palace, but did you hear later that it was you who framed my brother in the Crown Prince''s Palace? " "You are only a concubine, how dare a lowly servant do such a thing, and now you still dare to speak to me in such a frivolous manner. You simply do not know your place, what punishment should you have?!" In her opinion, this woman''s trouble was too laughable. Not to mention that the matter of the crown prince''s residence had been resolved long ago, just by her excuse alone, although the two families were related by marriage, the two of them were indeed not directly related. Even if one were to talk about seniority, the two of them should be of the same generation, right? Where was the difference between high and low? However, Xiao Qing Qing was very clear that this woman said this because she wanted to embarrass herself in front of everyone. Firstly, she suspected that her sudden illness had something to do with her and secondly, she merely satisfied her vanity from bullying others. C37 "It''s actually very simple if you want to watch me make a joke. You don''t even need to find an excuse." Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips, her words always straightforward: "After all, when you bullied me in the past, you always went straight to the point and never found any excuses." "Now, you''re slightly afraid of me because of my backing Su Qian Xing. However, that man isn''t clear about my private affairs, so you don''t have to be afraid of me complaining about it." She pursed her lips and looked around. After that, she raised her eyebrows and pointed at a horse not far away. "I know you know some martial arts in private. Why don''t we use this as a topic for a match?" Rio''er, who had just checked her surroundings, immediately understood the meaning behind Xiao Qing Ran''s words. She took a step forward anxiously. "Miss, you can''t go personally ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Qing Qing raised her right hand and interrupted, "Nothing." "But ¡­" Xiao Qing suddenly shook her head. Out of the corner of her eyes, she looked towards the other side and lowered her voice. "Go and do something for me." A trace of awkwardness flashed through Riko''s eyes, but she still took a step forward and lowered her head to listen to the order. "Before I return, you should secretly watch Liu Suifeng. Don''t let anything happen to him." That man, Su Qianhan, had never cared about her. It was likely that he did not have much consideration for Liu Suifeng''s safety. Riko frowned slightly as she half-lowered her head to say ''yes'' before retreating backwards. Xiao Qing Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She then raised her head to look at Zhao Xin Er who had been thinking for a long time: "How is it? Have you considered it? " Zhao Xin''er had analyzed the pros and cons of the fight just now and seemed to have already won the crown, "Riding a horse and shooting arrows is my forte, the one who loses will definitely not be me. I don''t have anything to think about, I''m just afraid that some people will not accept my words." "There''s no need to go back on my words. If I lose and you don''t admit it, you can just tell them that I broke my promise. When that happens, wouldn''t I ruin my reputation just what you want?" Xiao Qing Ran''s tone was indifferent, as if she wasn''t the main character in those words. Zhao Xin''er really hated the feeling of seeing everything as nothing. She gritted her teeth and said: "You do understand me! Alright, then how do you think we should compete, and what do you think we should lose? " Xiao Qing Qing suddenly frowned, and calculated the time since Su Qian Han had left, her expression remained calm: "We don''t need to hunt or anything, as long as we ride a horse to the deepest part of the forest and put on a piece of ornament, the first one to come back will be considered the winner, we will only be at dusk. How about a thousand silver taels for the loser? " "A thousand silver?" Zhao Xin''er was stunned, her pupils constricted in surprise. Although the Zhao residence could not afford a thousand taels of silver, it was not a small amount. It seemed to be beyond her capabilities. Xiao Qingyi did not want to waste her time with her: "Let''s compete or not, let''s have a quick talk." She actually hoped that this woman would back off after knowing the difficulties. She had saved herself a thousand taels of silver for free. "Compete, I will not lose! "But you, a concubine, would definitely not be able to take out that much money. If you lose, then ¡­" "Then you can either go to the general''s mansion or the crown prince''s mansion to ask for it. When that time comes, the two families won''t lose face over this thousand taels of silver. Both my father and the crown prince will give it to you." As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she headed towards the horses. She looked even more anxious than Zhao Xin''er, who had come to cause trouble. Zhao Xin''er felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything. In order not to lose face, she pretended to be magnanimous and followed him: "I''ll go. Who''s afraid of who?" Her servant seemed to be timid, but even though he wanted to stop her, he couldn''t. The two of them mounted their respective horses. After mounting their horses, Xiao Qing''er, in order to prevent Zhao Xin''er from being caught up in her plan, told her that they would split up and go north, while Zhao Xin''er headed south. This was not Zhao Xin''er''s first time here. She already knew that the north side of the forest was extremely difficult, so she happily agreed. After riding into the forest, Xiao Qing didn''t follow the edges of the road. Instead, she went deeper into the forest. After about 10 minutes, there were more and more trees and bamboo that couldn''t advance. As Xiao Qing dismounted and walked, she carefully listened to the sounds around her with furrowed brows. The sound of leaves rustling in the wind, the crisp sound of insect birds, the faint sounds of people joking and talking, and the sound of swords chopping down on bamboo. "It is indeed here." The expression in Xiao Qing''s eyes darkened as she reached into her bosom and took out a veil that she had prepared a long time ago to put on her face. Then, she stomped her feet and leapt five to six meters away with the help of the bamboo. As he passed by the crowd, he could no longer hear the noise of the people around him. The sounds of fighting in the bamboo forest had also become clearer. Although this place was called the forest, the innermost area was completely filled with bamboo. Previously, this had been a bamboo forest, but because Imperial Concubine Su liked bamboo and because of the strict rules of the Imperial Palace, Imperial Highness had planted a large bamboo forest here. Later on, the Emperor ascended the throne, and because Imperial Concubine Su had suppressed his mother many times in the Imperial Palace, Imperial Concubine Su had also disliked this bamboo forest. The empress dowager had originally wanted to send someone to shovel the bamboo forest, but she was afraid of being criticized by others, so she found a reason to plant many trees around the place. As Xiao Qing floated in midair, all she saw were traps. Those traps looked like they were catching ordinary beasts, but in reality, they were very clear about the reason. From a distance, Xiao Qing Ran saw the figure of the man in the forest swinging his sword. She frowned but did not go forward. Instead, she hid in a place not too far away. "That man really knows how to find opportunities for others!" Xiao Qing Yun looked at Su Qianhan, who was surrounded by about forty to fifty black-clothed men, and his gaze darkened a little. It was impossible for Su Qianhan''s brain to not understand Su Qianxing''s plan. But this time, he did not bring a single soldier with him. This damned man really did not care about his life! Xiao Qing withdrew her brows and shook her sleeve, revealing the bangle on her left wrist. This was what she got from Elder Yuan. Ever since she suffered at the hot spring outside the city that day, Xiao Qing had planned to make a special box to store concealed weapons. However, normal concealed weapons boxes were too eye-catching and it was not easy to carry around. Fortunately, she was accurate. The hidden weapon was only as big as a silver needle. This bracelet could hold around fifty or sixty needles at a time, which was enough for her to use once. The sword in Su Qianhan''s hand danced in the wind as a cold and arrogant light flashed in his eyes, "But why would these shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to attack us? Su Qian Xing is underestimating this king, isn''t he? " The leader stood on his sword and snorted coldly, "Because we know that Duke Han''s inner force skills are all the best, we brothers don''t dare to underestimate him. Master specifically brought us here to present our greetings to Duke Han." The man said and looked at the other man, who immediately attacked him, the sword in his hand stabbed towards Su Qian Han''s heart with ten percent of his Qi. Su Qian Han laughed coldly, he swung his sword horizontally, ''ka'', the sword of the man in black was broken, but the man did not retreat. Instead, he used his body to meet Su Qian Han''s sword. "Pu ~" The sound of a sword piercing through a person could be heard. The man in black spat out a mouthful of black blood. Blackblood? When Xiao Qingran saw this scene from a distance, she frowned and thought to herself, "Not good, I was just about to step forward." But at this moment, she saw that the scene over there had changed. Su Qian Han pulled out the sword from the man''s body, and the blood flowed down the blade. The man swung the sword coldly, and the blood splattered onto the ground, "Is this your greeting gift?" "What is it? King Han doesn''t like it? " The man from before sneered and gave a hand signal to the surrounding people, who immediately formed a circle and formed a formation. "That man sure is considerate to use poison against This King." Su Qianhan was expressionless. "Poison man?" Xiao Qing was stunned. She had heard before that some organizations used the method of raising Gu worms to hide some orphans, and used their bodies as cultivation plates to raise poisonous insects. Over time, these people became truly poisonous people, and although their martial arts were not high, their most deadly weapon was their bodies. A single drop of blood could kill a hundred people. However, raising poisonous people was a hundred times more difficult. There were only one or two people in a thousand. How could Su Qian Xing possibly have poisoned people? Xiao Qing clenched her fists, a cold glint flashed in her eyes, "Su Qian Xing, how many things have you been hiding from me all these years?!" Heh, Master said that the poison within Duke Han''s body is the most powerful in this world. This poison is nothing to you, so it is likely that Duke Han has already guessed what our master is planning to do with his intelligence. "It''s good to be able to heavily injure you, but it doesn''t matter if you are impotent. In any case ¡­" We have an order from the Lord! " "If you want to take the items, it depends on whether you have the ability or not." Su Qianhan''s eyes began to gather blood veins. From afar, it looked like he had turned into a bloodthirsty devil. His sudden change in appearance made those people somewhat apprehensive. They were well aware of the state he had taken after his illness. However, these men in black had received orders from someone, so they naturally couldn''t leave empty-handed. "Tsk, looks like it''s time for me to take action." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she quickly pulled out a silver needle from the bracelet with a backhand movement. The silver needle pierced through the air and shot through the forehead of a man in black who was holding a sword and attacking Su Qianhan from behind. The speed of the silver needle was extremely fast. Before anyone could see it clearly, they only saw a flash of silver before the sound of the man in black falling to the ground. This sudden scene caused both sides to be stunned for a moment. This assassination attempt had been meticulously planned out by the man in black. There were hidden guards all around. They should have been able to confirm that no one could come in, but they saw that Cheng Dingjin''s plan had been disrupted. C38 Su Qianhan lowered his eyebrows and asked, "Why would she come here?" "Who is it? Who''s there? "Come out!" The leading man in black gripped his saber tightly and looked around. The others also stopped assassinating and looked around nervously. Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and curled her lips, and hid behind a tree to lower her sense of presence. "Boss, it looks like there''s an expert here." One of the men in black lowered his voice, clearly afraid. "There''s no need to panic. Since the person has been hiding his identity and doesn''t dare to come out, it''s not like he really has the ability to do so." The leader said in a deep voice, "But we can''t let our brothers die for nothing. It''s about time, let''s go!" "Yes." Upon receiving the order, the black clothed man waved his blade and called out to the surrounding people, "Retreat!" The other black-clothed men all retreated after receiving the order. However, they did not stop there. They had already planted many traps here, and once they retreated, they would immediately trigger the traps. The surrounding bamboo shoots shot out like rain from all directions with a "weng" sound. That bamboo head was even sharper than the blade of the sword. If it touched the body, it would definitely be injured. Su Qian Han frowned as he swept his sword horizontally in front of him, cutting a bamboo in half. He turned his body in the air and kicked the bamboo away. Su Qian Han frowned as he swung his sword horizontally in the air, cutting a bamboo in half. When he landed on the ground, the sword was stabbed into the ground along with him. The bamboo that had just leapt over his back was shattered into two pieces with a ''kacha'' sound. After the rain of bamboo, there was a bamboo board made from bamboo. There were at least 40 to 50 bamboo spikes on the bamboo board. There seemed to be a faint purple color on the spikes, probably because they were coated with poison. Su Qian laughed coldly. He didn''t put this toy in his eyes at all. He didn''t even turn around as he pulled out a flying sword from behind him. With two "kaka" sounds, the bamboo board scattered and from inside, a rope net came out and wrapped itself around Su Qianhan''s head. "Crackle ¡­" Su Qian''s cold eyes turned the hilt of his sword, and the blade easily sliced through the net. "Woman, how long are you planning to watch this play?" Su Qianhan frowned impatiently. A cool voice drifted over from the distance. "I can see that you''re quite skilled, but I feel that you don''t need other people''s help." Hearing the faint laughter in her voice, a hint of playfulness flashed through Su Qianhan''s eyes. He said no more and turned around to walk past the traps, heading straight for where Xiao Qing hid. He didn''t know how those mechanisms were designed, but it seemed like only Su Qianhan could trigger them. When he was far away from the previous place, the attacks did not stop, but moved away with him. Xiao Qing looked at the bamboo sword that was suddenly thrusting towards her and the corner of her mouth twitched. She silently cursed and jumped out. Su Qianhan had long since known that she was hiding here, and upon seeing her, the smile in her eyes unconsciously deepened. "I thought you would stay there until tomorrow." "Damn it, Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qingran waved her hand and released a stream of sharp inner strength, directly shattering the bamboo sword on her side. She turned around and glared fiercely at the man: "I''ve just helped you before, how could you be so ungrateful?" "This King remembers that not long ago, someone said that they did not want to have anything to do with This King and even let This King recognize the reality." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" This damn man! "So much nonsense. It seems like the poison of the Frigid King is too shallow!" Xiao Qing Ran''s words did not dispel her hatred. The corner of Su Qianhan''s lips curled up as he replied in an indifferent tone, "Maybe." However, even though he said that, that venomous person didn''t die in vain. When Su Qianhan killed him, her sword was stained with blood, and now that Su Qianhan had made such a huge move, it would be impossible for her to not get any of it. The blood of a poisonous person was very powerful. If anyone else were to touch it, they would definitely die. Of course, Xiao Qing was also aware of this. It was just as the black-clothed man had said; this man originally had a highly toxic poison in his body. The other poisons were not fatal, but they did not have no effect on him. "Frost King, my help was not in vain." Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes as she quickly looked around her surroundings. After saying that sentence, she leaped onto the bamboo sword that was flying through the air and grabbed Su Qian Han''s shoulder, leaping over ten meters away. She constantly used her bamboo sword to fly through the forest. She only stopped in the middle of the forest after jumping about six or seven times. She let go. Her breathing became ragged and her chest heaved up and down. She leaned against a tree to the side, gasping for air. On the other hand, the man was calm and collected. He stretched out his hand to tidy up his messy clothes and looked at her with a solemn gaze, "Tell me, what kind of excuse do you have this time? "If word gets out that we''ve disrupted that man''s plans ¡­" Xiao Qingyi was not affected by his threats. She took off the veil covering her face, revealing her delicate and pretty face that was hidden under the veil: "I already said, this help was not in vain." "What I said before was correct. I hope Duke Han didn''t misunderstand. This is just a coincidence. I''m just riding over to play, and am lost in the forest." "Oh?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. "You just happened to be lost at my place?" Xiao Qingran glanced at him, and then smiled sweetly: "Your highness, there is no need to doubt. I didn''t know that Your highness would arouse such hatred, actually going anywhere to be hunted. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have come here today, I definitely would have run far away." "Ha ~" Su Qianhan pursed his lips and was about to speak when he suddenly felt a sweet and fishy feeling in his chest. He frowned and instinctively wanted to swallow it down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingran quickly jumped behind him, and fiercely struck his back 45 degrees above at an angle after gathering his inner force. "Pfft ~" before Su Qianhan could stop her, the sweet taste in his mouth was spat out. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" He suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and said in a good mood, "Oh, looks like Duke Han''s body isn''t good. After exercising for just a short while, he already vomited a mouthful of blood? You should take good care of your body everyday. " "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Qian Han coughed out blood. He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him with his red eyes and bit out the words, "Xiao ¡­ Qing ¡­ Ran!" This was already the first time she had fought him! Xiao Qingyi shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be innocent: "Duke Han, don''t look at me like that. I''m doing this for your own good. The venomous man''s blood has already poisoned you. Spitting out this black blood is better." He coldly harrumphed and wiped the blood from his mouth with his index finger. With such a simple action, he appeared overbearing and cold. "There''s no need. Such a childish move is not enough to hurt Ben Wang." Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes. In her heart, she thought that this man was both cocky and conceited, but she did not show it on her face: "That''s right, your highness naturally won''t die, but if you are poisoned and can''t move, won''t you have to trouble me?" She sized up that man''s figure. "I''m not doing this for the sake of the prince. I''m doing this purely for my own sake." Su Qian Han squinted his eyes and suddenly changed the topic, "When did you know?" Since she was able to come here, she must already know what she wanted to do. He had never doubted her intelligence. Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed and she pretended to be stupid: "I already said, it was just a coincidence. I don''t know what your highness wants to do, and I don''t want to know either. That''s your problem." She had already guessed it. Because she had guessed it, she couldn''t help but admire this man''s courage. Su Qianxing had to be planning on assassinating him. This was a game that both of them knew well. The real killing intent wasn''t here, but the man knew full well that this was a trap, and yet he was still jumping in with a fearless mindset. I don''t know if I should call him a fool or a tyrant. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the playfulness on his lips and ignored it. "Didn''t I say it? I have a condition to help you this time. Since the matter has been resolved, then ¡­" Xiao Qing then blinked and stretched out her hand, "Bring it over." Su Qianhan frowned, "What?" "Fee." Su Qian Han was stunned, "Make a move..." Fee? " "That''s right, this is a thousand taels worth of money. Don''t go back on your word, Duke Han." Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and smiled slyly: "Don''t tell me that you want me to open my eyes to money. A mere girl like me who has no mother or father loves me, you could say that I was putting my life on the line just now right? And this little bit of money is nothing to King Han, right? " There was no need for her to scam the money herself. The corner of Su Qianhan''s mouth twitched. He looked at her extended hand and couldn''t react for quite a while. For no other reason than that this was the first time in his more than twenty years of life someone had dared to ask for money. After a while, Su Qianhan couldn''t help but ask, "Woman, are you serious?" Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips and made a ''tsk'' sound. "Do I look like I''m joking?" Su Qianhan was speechless. He wanted to hit someone. "Hurry up, give me a quick answer or not." Xiao Qingran glanced at him with her arms crossed and used words to agitate him: "Of course, Duke Han feels that if you don''t have to give it to me, it''s alright. In any case, I, a small girl, can''t do anything to you." Su Qianhan gritted his teeth hard. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t the type of person who knew how to talk, he would probably have spat on Ye Xiwen''s face. Was she even a little girl? But to ask this country if there was a second person who dared to ask him for money and speak to him in such a tone?! Su Qianhan took in a deep breath. No matter how he felt, his chest felt stuffy. He suppressed the fire and comforted himself that it was due to the poison. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Qinggran, you did well." "I have known this for a long time. There is no need for you to praise me, King Han." She raised her eyebrows and slightly tilted her head: "If Your Highness agrees, then please send someone over as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you might die from poison during this period of time. By then, wouldn''t I suffer a loss?" C39 Su Qian Han stared at her, and after a while, he suddenly smiled. Xiao Qing Qing frowned as she glanced at him. Did this man have a screw loose? I didn''t say anything funny, did I? "Woman, do you know the consequences of provoking This King?" Su Qianhan stood with his hands behind his back and pursed his lips as he threw out that sentence. Xiao Qing replied without backing down, "Of course I know. After all, it''s not like I''ll be enemies with King Han in a day or two." He had already known about this man''s vicious methods eight hundred years ago. "Ha ~ ~" Unexpectedly, Su Qianhan shook his head. There was a hidden meaning in his words, "Maybe you don''t know about it." Before, when they were enemies, their positions were just different. They didn''t interact much in private, but now ¡ª it seemed a little different. Xiao Qingran indeed did not know the meaning behind his words, but she was too lazy to guess. She curled her lips and said directly: "Is Your Highness changing the topic?" "This King does not need to change the topic." Su Qianhan''s black eyes glowed like a wild beast, but a light flashed in his eyes, "It''s only a thousand taels, this king can afford it." As he spoke, he pulled out a jade pendant from his waist and threw it over. Xiao Qingyi caught it reflexively and frowned: "What does this mean?" Judging from the looks of it, even though it was good jade, it shouldn''t be worth a thousand taels of silver, right? "You suspect This King?" A hint of displeasure flashed across Su Qianhan''s face as he tried to explain, "This is a personal item of this king. Take it and go to the Intent Bank. They will give you the money." Xiao Qing pursed her lips as a peculiar glint flashed past her eyes. She extended her hand to return the jade pendant. "Forget it, Your Highness, you should give me some money. It''s fine even if I don''t have any silver notes." If she were to take his accessories and exchange them for cash, there would always be a trail for her to follow. She had wanted to keep her distance from him since the beginning, but if others were to find out ¡­ Su Qian Han frowned as he seemed to know her concerns, and said impatiently, "Just take it, the people from the bank will not talk too much." Did this girl really not want to have anything to do with him? "In that case, I will accept it." Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows in relief. Naturally, she wasn''t afraid that Su Qian Han would lie to her. Although this man had a very perverted personality, he was still very trustworthy. She put her hand on the jade pendant in her bosom and cupped her hands in greeting, "Originally, I didn''t want to accept such a heavy gift from Your Highness, but I think that if I don''t take something, Your Highness will feel that he owes me a favor. If that''s the case, then we can be considered to owe each other nothing." Su Qian Han squinted his eyes, but when she said the word ''two is two is two doesn''t owe'', her eyes darkened. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Xiao Qing smiled as she turned to leave. However, when she saw her surroundings, her footsteps immediately halted as the corner of her mouth fiercely twitched. Su Qianhan glanced at her and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xiao Qing Ran''s eyelids jumped. She once again turned around with a change of face and laughed: "I suddenly feel that your highness has suffered from internal injuries, so it doesn''t seem right to leave you here right now. Why don''t we go back together and save your highness from being alone here? If we meet again ¡­" "No need." Su Qianhan interrupted her and said coldly, "Since you said that we owe each other nothing, there''s no need to help me a second time." "How can that be? I just received your money, so I don''t like to give up halfway." Xiao Qing Ran''s words were especially righteous. Su Qianhan frowned and looked at her in confusion. What did this woman want to do now? He looked around and combined that expression on her face with a thought. Could it be ¡­ "Are you lost?" Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Don''t say it out loud if you know it! "Haha ¡­" Su Qian Han let out a low laugh. He was in a good mood as he looked at the fox who had suddenly gotten lost in the face of that domineering woman from a second ago. Xiao Qing Ran''s face alternated between shades of green and purple. She clenched her teeth and said, "Is it funny?" If it wasn''t for the fact that she had only wanted to take him out of the trap earlier, would she have lost track of the road? "It''s funny, of course it''s funny." Su Qian Han pursed his lips and looked at her, his tone lighthearted, "Looks like you''re not as boring as I thought." Xiao Qingyan frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "What do you mean?" Su Qian Han looked at her again, then he flicked his sleeves and started walking in the opposite direction. From afar, the man''s voice was full of laughter: "You can be my playboy when I am bored." Xiao Qingyi choked, "# $#% #..." I''m forcing you! The two of them found a way out of the forest. The tent was not as peaceful as before. When the emperor was leaving the royal tent to go to the observation deck, he was ambushed by dozens of black clothed men, which caused a lot of trouble. Su Qianxing even injured the emperor to save him, although it was not just a superficial wound, the assassination still angered the emperor. The sound of a teacup breaking came from the royal tent. The emperor slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "How on earth do you do this?! "So many people, and yet we can''t even catch a few small assassins, what''s the use of us raising you all!" The commander of the imperial guards, Yang Zhi, knelt on the ground and cupped his fists together in salute, "This subject''s armor is lacking, this subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes." "I don''t want to hear your words that are as good as dead. I want all of you to investigate this matter thoroughly and capture those traitors!" Sung He said in an imposing manner. "Yes, I''ve already sent people to investigate, but because those assassins are really strange, and it looks like this assassination was planned long ago, I ¡­" Yang Zhi paused for a moment, feeling the anger from the seat of honor, he immediately lowered his head and said, "Don''t worry Your Majesty, this subject will do his best!" Upon hearing his words, Sage Herb''s anger subsided a little. "Where''s the Crown Prince? How is the crown prince? " "The imperial doctor said that the crown prince''s left shoulder was injured, and there seems to be poison on that sword. However, due to the timely treatment, I guess I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Yang Zhi pursed his lips, hesitating to speak. "If you have something to say, just say it." "Your Majesty, I feel that something is amiss with this matter. Although I am afraid it is your speculation, your servant feels that I should not hide this from you." Yang Zhi frowned, "I''ve just sent people to check all the tents, but I didn''t find anything wrong. It''s just that ¡­" "What?" Yang Zhi said in a deep voice, "But King Han''s side..." Furthermore, this subject has heard that Duke Han wasn''t in the tent when the crime was committed. I heard that he went to hunt with the other princes, but now that the prince hasn''t returned, His Majesty knows that His Highness doesn''t like it ¡­ " He narrowed his eyes and said in an unhappy tone, "I''ve sent many tasks to King Han a few days ago. It''s normal for him to take advantage of this trip to relax. King Han''s side should have asked for help from me. You just need to capture those assassins for me." His words clearly indicated that he wanted to side with Su Qianhan. Regardless of whether this Frigid King was suspected or not, he would not allow anyone else to do anything. It wasn''t the first time that Yang Zhi was an official in the court, so he would naturally look at the emperor''s eyes. When his doubts were interrupted, he would naturally go along with the emperor''s words, "His Majesty said that if His Majesty does not have any other orders, this subject will take his leave." "Go." He waved his hand. "Yes ~" Yang Zhihe withdrew his hand. The only one left was Sa He. His eyes glimmered as his hands that were clasped on the table trembled. He suppressed his tone and said, "It seems like the imperial court will not be peaceful again ¡­" "Someone, come!" Gao Tang came in from outside the royal tent: "Your Majesty ~" "Ride, I want to go see the crown prince." "Yes ~" On this side, Su Qianhan and Xiao Qingyi walked out of the forest with great difficulty, only to see many flustered guards and maids coming and going outside the tent. They already knew what was going to happen here, so they weren''t surprised when they saw this scene. However, they still had to put on an act on the surface. "Third Miss, your servant has finally found you." Clear Water ran over, his face covered in sweat. Xiao Qinglan took a step forward without any expression and only questioned: "What are you panicking for? What happened here? " "Third Miss, our Crown Prince ¡­" Just as Qing Shui was about to speak, he saw Su Qianhan beside him and was stunned for a moment. Xiao Qinglan calmly explained: "I was playing around with the young miss of the Zhao family and got lost in the forest. When I came out, I coincidentally met the Duke of Han." "So that''s how it is." Qing Shui quickly bowed towards Su Qianhan and said, "Third Miss, His Highness the crown prince is injured. Not long ago, His Majesty was assassinated. In order to save His Majesty, the crown prince was stabbed in the shoulder." "What?" Such a thing actually happened? Is he seriously injured? " Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes were filled with anxiety as her voice trembled: "Where is Qian Xing? I''ll go and see him. " Qing Shui bowed. "Third Miss, don''t be anxious. The imperial physician already saw it for His Highness, said it was a superficial wound. However, His Highness was poisoned and will probably need some time to recover. Right now, the empress is inside His Highness''s tent." "Let''s go! Bring me there!" Xiao Qing hurriedly headed towards the tent with her brows furrowed. Her footsteps looked a little messy. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and sneered as he followed him. In the tent, Su Qian Xing was weakly lying on his bed, talking to the empress. Tears welled up in Lan Ying''s eyes. She was so distressed that she couldn''t control herself. "Xing''er, your kung fu is not bad either. How did you get injured? If I catch those random bandits, I will skin them alive! "He dares to injure my son to such an extent, truly ¡­" "Imperial Mother," Su Qianxing pursed his lips gently, even his injured face looked like a modest gentleman. "I''m fine. Imperial Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t matter how much Imperial Father suffers." "Child, you are just soft-hearted and filial. Don''t you think that you can''t take care of yourself until I''m worried to death?" Lan Ying''s eyes were bloodshot. She really felt sorry for Su Qian. "How is the crown prince?" The dignified and caring voice of a man came from outside the tent. With the two words, ''driving arrived'', Su He entered the tent. C40 "Your Majesty." Lan Ying bowed. When Su Qian Xing saw that the person was about to get up from bed, he called out ''royal father'' and was about to bow. Su He was one step faster than him. He reached out his hand and gently pressed him back down, then patted his hand. "Don''t bow, lie down, lie down. How are your injuries?" "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Qianxing shook his head and pursed his lips in a very filial manner, "It''s alright, Imperial Father, don''t worry. This matter is all your son''s fault, your son did not manage well enough and allowed the thieves to take advantage of you. Your son originally thought that the banquet at the palace would be rather boring, but now such a thing actually happened, it''s all your son''s fault for being careless, your son shouldn''t be acting on your own." Sigh ~ The Crown Prince shouldn''t belittle himself, you''ve always been a calm and meticulous man, and this was just an accident. Besides, I''ve agreed to the Jun Chen Banquet outside the palace, and if you say that you are responsible, then I can''t escape, and you''re injured because of me. Lan Ying took a step forward. With a trace of viciousness in her eyes, she said, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has always been meticulous when it comes to handling matters. Although he left the palace in a hurry, I don''t think he would make such a low level mistake. Su Qianxing''s fingers trembled as he spoke gently, "Your son is guilty and has frightened your father. However, this matter is too big, and if it were spread out, it would damage your royal family''s reputation. According to your son''s view, you should investigate carefully and capture those thieves as soon as possible. This matter was originally your son''s responsibility, so your son requests your father to have your son thoroughly investigate this matter." The Crown Prince is right, it''s just that you are currently injured, and the most important thing for you to do is to recuperate from your injuries. We have already sent Yang Zhi to do this, as the commander of the imperial guards, he should have done this. Su Qian Xing was stunned for a moment, as though he didn''t expect Su He to reject his request. "But Imperial Father ¡­" "Since the crown prince was injured, he should have taken more time to rest. Otherwise, how would he be able to help royal father deal with matters in the future?" Su Qianhan stepped into the tent. His appearance caused everyone in the tent to look up. Upon seeing this person, a trace of gentleness flashed across Sang He''s eyes. His tone of voice also changed, becoming less imperial and more fatherly. "Han''er is here?" "Father." Su Qian Han lowered his gaze. Even the emperor''s voice was cold. He bowed slightly, not out of respect from the bottom of his heart, but because he felt that there was a difference between a king and his subjects. Xiao Qing Qing stood outside the tent and watched the scene inside with pursed lips. When she saw Su Qian Han''s reaction, her eyes flashed. "Duke Han, what do you mean?" Lan Ying smirked, but she did not reveal her identity. "The crown prince was injured for the sake of your majesty. Why do I feel that the words that Duke Han said earlier contained some schadenfreude?" Su Qian stood at the center of the tent with a cold expression and replied calmly, "Esteemed empress is overthinking it. This king is only discussing matters." "You ¡­" "Alright." Sober He waved his hand and impatiently interrupted her, saying in a suppressed voice, "The crown prince is heavily injured now. As a mother, you shouldn''t care too much about your son''s injuries. How come you still have time to make a ruckus here?" Lan Ying choked. She subconsciously clenched her hand under her sleeve. Although she was unwilling, she had to endure it. "Your Majesty is right." Su Qian Xing had just been injured when he rescued the carriage. Now that he heard Su He speak to his mother in such a tone in front of so many enemies, he naturally felt upset, but he didn''t show it on his face and only half-closed his eyes, "Royal father is right. Commander Yang has been the leader of the imperial guards for a long time. "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t disturb your rest any longer." He patted his exposed hand again. "Chenqie will accompany Your Majesty first." Lan Ying gave Su Qian a meaningful glance before stepping forward. Sang He nodded and stood up. He looked at Su Qianhan as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, perhaps it was because someone wanted to say something, so he left without saying it. Su Qian Xing respectfully bowed his head on the bed, "Greetings to Imperial Father and Mother." Su Qianhan didn''t say anything and only lowered his head as he passed by Su He symbolically, ignoring Lan Ying''s sharp eyes. Xiao Qing hid outside the tent and waited for the two to leave before stepping in. The anxiety on her face did not recede even a little: "Qian Xing, are you alright?" With one hand on the bed, Su Qian Xing watched as she approached him. With much difficulty, he propped himself up with his other hand. "Qing Qing, you''re here?" "En, I was here before, but I couldn''t enter since the empress and emperor were here." Xiao Qing arrogantly walked over, and seemingly casually sat on the bedside as she intimately covered him with a blanket. "Qing Shui has already told me about your injuries, how is it? Are you all right? " "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just a superficial wound. I''ll be fine after recuperating for a while." Su Qian Xing pursed his lips and asked caringly, "I didn''t find you when the assassin was running amok. Where did you go? It worried me for a long time. " "Miss Zhao wants to compete with me, so I rode my horse into the forest. However, the road inside the forest is winding and I accidentally got lost, so ¡­" Xiao Qing pursed her lips, feeling a little helpless, but then she started to blame herself: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that such a big thing had happened here." "Heh, idiot. What''s there to be sorry about? It''s not like you sent people to assassinate me." Su Qianxing placed his hand on the back of her hand. Not far away, when Su Qianhan saw this, his eyes darkened. The white clothes on the bed and the blue dress on the bedside matched each other. The perfect match seemed to pierce his eyes. Su Qian laughed coldly and said sarcastically, "Indeed, the assassin has not been found. Although this matter has already been handed over to the imperial guards, it seems that the crown prince has to pay some of his responsibilities. It seems like the crown prince will be busy returning to the palace tomorrow." Xiao Qing Qing froze for a moment. It wasn''t because this man would rarely interrupt other people''s conversation, but because this was the first time she had heard Su Qian Han''s mockery. Didn''t this man usually don''t like to interfere in other people''s affairs? After all, even though he already knew that someone was plotting against him in the bamboo forest, he still arrogantly walked into the trap, as if he did not put anyone in his eyes at all. Su Qianxing was also stunned. He squinted his eyes as a strange glint flashed across his eyes. However, he did not pursue the question and changed the topic, "I heard that Second Imperial Brother was not in the tent earlier. Did he get lost in the forest as well?" Su Qian Han laughed and replied coldly, "There is nothing wrong with getting lost, it is just that I met a few beasts that would bite. I wanted to capture two of them but I didn''t expect the meat of those beasts to be sour and stinky." "Is that so?" Su Qian Xing smirked, "Since they are wild beasts in the forest, they are definitely not good animals. Although some are barely edible, I''m afraid some are hard to swallow." "Heh, His Highness the Crown Prince is right, but this King thinks that the kind of animals that are like that are probably not good stuff." A hint of coldness could be heard in Su Qian Han''s voice. Su Qian Xing''s gaze darkened as he replied gently, "Yes." He then shifted his gaze to Xiao Qing Qing, "You''re right. Since you know that you can''t find the way, and you''re so big, and I''ve heard Second Imperial Brother say that there are wild beasts inside, how about injuring you?" Xiao Qingran had just heard the bickering between the two brothers and felt that it was rather interesting. She was suddenly pulled to the side by someone and almost missed the conversation: "Ah, I will notice it in the future." "Your Highness." Clear Water''s voice came from outside. "Your Highness Crown Prince, the imperial physician has sent the medicine over." "Let him in." Su Qianxing turned to look at Xiao Qing and smiled, "Qingyi, I need to change the medicine. It''s not convenient for you to be here, and it''s already so late. Go back and rest, don''t worry about me. " "That''s good. Since you have a good rest, I''ll come see you tomorrow." Xiao Qingran did not refuse and nodded her head to follow his instructions. "This King shall not disturb you then." Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Qian Han''s eyes darkened and was about to follow her out. Su Qian Xing sat on the bed, looking at the man''s back as he spoke, "Second Imperial Brother, today''s matter happened so suddenly and Imperial Father was almost injured. With so many imperial relatives and relatives watching, I''m sure this matter can''t be concealed anymore. Su Qianhan turned her back to him and did not turn around. Her tone was still cold and without any fluctuations as she said, "This king has always hated these trivial matters. It doesn''t matter if I have a good opinion or not. The crown prince is more curious about these things." As he spoke, he stepped out of the tent and brushed past the imperial physician. As Su Qian Xing watched the man leave, his gaze gradually darkened. The weak look on his face was also gone. Su Qianhan walked out of the tent and looked up to see Xiao Qing Ran standing in front of her. "Your Highness." A gust of wind came out of nowhere and stood behind him. Su Qian Han waved his hand and the latter lowered his head and followed behind him. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and started walking over. At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing was impatiently listening to Zhao Xin''er''s nonsense. She curled her lips and crossed her chest: "Are you done speaking?" Zhao Xin''er gritted her teeth in hatred, "I won this time, why? Xiao Qing Ran, you want to renege on the debt?! " "There''s nothing to go back on. I''ve already prepared the money. Even if you don''t stop me, I''ll send someone to send it to you." As Xiao Qingran spoke, he casually pulled out the jade pendant from his chest and threw it over. He said angrily: "Look, this is yours now." C41 When Su Qian Han saw this, he frowned and stopped in his tracks. Zhao Xin''er instinctively reached out to grab the jade pendant, and lowered her head to take a look, revealing her astonishment. With her identity, she actually managed to get such a good jade. Is this thing worth a thousand silver taels? " She sneered and looked at him with disdain, "It seems that because the third young mistress of the Xiao family has always been a servant girl, she has never seen anything good. This kind of thing is not rare even to those rogues in the city. These words amused Xiao Qing. She smacked her lips and rubbed her chin with one hand: "Indeed, I felt that this item wasn''t worth much previously. It seems that those who wear this item usually aren''t knowledgeable people." She then laughed and raised her eyebrows, "However, although this thing is not worth much in your hands, if you go to the Intent Bank, they will give you the money." "The Bank of Will?" Zhao Xin''er was stunned, "Isn''t that the Shangguan Family Bank?" Her question surprised Xiao Qing Qing. She didn''t know much about this sort of thing. She thought it was just an ordinary bank with some connections to the Residence of Han. She didn''t expect it to be part of the Shangguan family. "Tsk tsk, that man seems cold and unsmiling, so it turns out that he is also greedy in private." Xiao Qing smacked her lips. Zhao Xin''er frowned, "What are you muttering about?" "Nothing." Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and said, "Just take this. Don''t worry, those people will definitely give you the money. If they don''t give you the money, it won''t be too late to find trouble with me again." She paused, with a threatening tone, "You should know what happened at the tent today, right? If you cause a commotion and spread it to the emperor''s ears because of this, you should know the outcome, right? " Zhao Xin''er''s expression froze, she was a little guilty, but she still said, "You better pray that I can pay. Otherwise, I will make you lose your reputation!" "Hmph, let''s go." As Xiao Qingran watched her leave with the maidservants, she shook her head with a helpless smile: "Didn''t the Third Young Miss of the General''s Estate lose her reputation long ago? What is there to be embarrassed about?" "So you know it yourself?" Su Qianhan''s cold tone carried a trace of displeasure. "Are you not afraid of me blaming you for randomly giving this king''s things to someone else?" "Since Your Highness has given me this, I naturally have the right to dispose of it. Not to mention giving it away, even if I were to throw it away, it would still be my freedom. Your Highness doesn''t seem to have the right to interfere, right?" Furthermore, he went to the forest to save him. This Lu Que, it wouldn''t be a loss for him to make up for it. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Besides, from his posture, it seems like this thousand taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket. Tsk tsk, the prince of a government bank is really generous, isn''t he?" "I heard that a few days ago the Emperor sent his highness to do a favor? It seemed like they were delivering money and food to a disaster area? I wonder how Prince is doing? " "How dare you!" How dare you speak to King Han in such a manner, are you seeking death?! " Chilling Wind frowned as he took a step forward, and immediately held the sword in his hand to his chest. I have always valued the suffering of the people the most. The bank is just a springboard to save the disaster. This woman doesn''t know anything, yet she still dares to say such words? Su Qian Han raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. Suifeng pursed his lips a little unwillingly and withdrew, not daring to say anything more. Su Qianhan walked over step by step, and his lips curled up into a sneer, "A mere subject dares to ask about matters of the court? This King is afraid that you don''t have the energy to meddle in so many matters, and even if you guessed that This King was greedy, so what? Do you want to report This King? " Xiao Qingyi curled her lips: "Prince is right, I, as a concubine, indeed don''t have the energy or the leisure to do so. I will naturally handle my duties as prince myself, not to mention I don''t care about my matters." She pulled at the clothes in front of her chest, feeling a chill in the spring night not long after the winter: "The prince is injured, so it''s best for you to not say meaningless words. Isn''t that genius doctor in the tent? The prince should also be doing his own thing now." She had been running all afternoon and still hadn''t eaten yet. He was truly a bit hungry. "Heh ~" Su Qianhan did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at her thoughtfully and threw out an unfathomable sentence, "This King never does meaningless things." Xiao Qing, who was about to lift her leg and leave, was stunned. She kept having the feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind his words: "What do you mean?" Su Qianhan walked step by step to stand by her side with her hands behind her back. "I must have said it before, to ask you to reveal your cards to Su Qianxing." Xiao Qinglan ruthlessly furrowed her brows: "I should have already said that there is no room for discussion on this matter. I already don''t intend to cooperate with you ¡­" "It''s not cooperation." Su Qianhan interrupted her, "I have never cooperated with anyone. It''s just that I find you very interesting and can relieve my boredom when I have free time." The corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth twitched as she pinched the hair hidden in her sleeve. "Su Qian Han, I''ll say it again. I''m not your toy!" This bastard! "Isn''t it good to be This King''s pet?" Su Qianhan turned his head to look at her. She wasn''t very tall, and could even be said to be petite compared to Su Qianhan. From his angle, she could see that her bangs weren''t completely covered by her bright eyes, her perky nose, and her delicate chin. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes as a strange look flashed across his eyes. With a calm tone, he said, "Those who are not afraid of me, but want to profit from me, are you a special existence?" "As someone close to someone who is hostile to This King, This King should feel extremely honored to be able to keep your life and allow you to stay by my side even now." I''m honored to be your grandpa! Xiao Qing Ran realized that she had not scolded him with such vulgarities due to her high morals. She gritted her teeth and said sullenly: "Su Qianhan, you better not think too highly of yourself. Don''t underestimate others too much either." The royal family doesn''t have a single good thing. As expected, the ancients didn''t bully him! "I don''t care what kind of game you want to play, please forgive me, aunt." Xiao Qing laughed and turned to leave without even giving him a glance. "Su Qianxing has been with you for quite some time. He should be very familiar with what you have. If he were to find out that this veil had been used against me in the bamboo forest, what would his reaction be?" Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as she almost instinctively turned her head back. When she saw the object in his hand flash, she instinctively wanted to snatch it away. However, she still came to a conclusion, especially when she saw the playfulness in the eyes of the man opposite her. She clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. "Since when did Duke Han learn how to use such petty tricks? Using such a method to threaten a woman is really unbefitting of your ability!" When did this bastard take off his veil? Su Qian Han looked at her and was not moved by her provocation. Xiao Qing''s tightly clenched fists loosened and she slightly sucked in a breath of air: "What does Your Highness think such a thing can mean? Even if he suspects me, he would not convict me without solid evidence. Most importantly, Prince, you have been enemies with him for many years, so your evidence is not reliable. " The veil did not have his name engraved on it. The things that filled the streets did not pose much of a threat to him. "Oh? Is that so? "What if you add this on top?" Su Qian Han curled his lips, and the veil covering his palm opened up to reveal the silver needle. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat as she tried her best to keep a cool expression on her face. "Su Qian Han, what do you want?" Initially, she was not worried that this man would expose her because Su Qianxing was a suspicious person. Because of that, he would not believe any evidence he had obtained from Su Qianhan. With that man''s personality, he would definitely think that this was a way to sow discord. But because he was suspicious, when he was killing that venomous person in the forest ¡­ Damn it! She gritted her teeth, her eyes cold. "Do you think I will submit to you just because of this? It''s still the same, don''t underestimate me, your highness! " "Of course you won''t. This King doesn''t expect you to make any big decisions just because of these two little things. It''s just that..." Since This King has decided to take you in, you won''t be able to run away! Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, "Just what?" Su Qian Han chuckled and changed his tone, "It''s just that you should have hidden your fox tail better. Since you don''t want to be exposed so early, this King also feels that this game can be played a little longer. Before This King gets tired of it, you''d better have the ability to keep this king in suspense." However, she did not lose her temper in time and was able to do as he asked: "Whatever Your Highness wants to do, just say it. We haven''t fought for a day or two, so Your Highness should know that I am not someone to be trifled with." Especially since Su Qian Xing was about to make a move, this matter was only the beginning. Under such circumstances, this man still had the mood to mess around with him. This was a little too rash. "Death by fish?" With just you? " Su Qian snorted coldly and threw the silver needle over. Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed as she caught the veil with her hand. When she raised her head, the man had already put the veil away. She frowned as she did not understand what he meant. "I''ll just treat it as teaching you a lesson this time. Don''t worry, This King will not touch you for now." At least, not yet. He paused for a moment before suddenly changing the topic, "This King is hungry." Xiao Qing Ran had originally thought that he was going to say something that would make her clench her teeth. However, after hearing that sentence, she couldn''t react in time. "What did you say?" Su Qianhan lowered his eyes and repeated impatiently, "This King is hungry." As he spoke, he pointed and said, "Make some for This King to eat." C42 Xiao Qing was startled and almost burst out laughing in anger. Her eyelids twitched: "What did you say?" Su Qianhan was expressionless, but his tone remained the same, "You, go cook." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" I''ll be your grandpa! Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth and endured it for a few more times as she roared: "Su Qianhan, stop trying to be a big boss with me. Grandmother is not your slave, go find your wet nurse if you want to eat! I only care about your food or drinks because my brain is full of bubbles! " The moonlight was hidden as the bonfire swayed. Xiao Qingyi sat in front of the bonfire with a rabbit stuck into her hand. In front of her was a homemade simple barbecue rack. On the other side, Su Qianhan looked at her with a playful expression. The stick in Xiao Qingran''s hand tightened. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was still a little bit of reason left, she would have already thrown the unroasted rabbit in her hand at that man''s face. The gust of wind was standing five meters away, and under the mask, the eyes that looked in his direction reflected the light of the candle. "Woman, you''ve become quite fast?" Xiao Qingran heard the cold voice and ground her teeth fiercely: "The rumors say that the Prince is cold and unfeeling, aren''t you saying too much today?" Wasn''t it due to the man threatening her with the jade pendant? If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have handed the jade pendant to her! "Ha ~" Su Qianhan laughed softly and put her hands on her legs, "What?" Are you afraid of This King? " Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Su Qianhan continued, "Are you afraid that I will use your words against you?" "I''ve done my job well, there''s nothing to be afraid of, and besides, I don''t have anything worthy of the prince''s blackmail." Xiao Qing was expressionless. Xiao Qing swept her sleeves as she intentionally glanced at the bonfire and raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Is that so? " Xiao Qinggran: "$#% # $¡­" This bastard! She suppressed the anger in her heart heavily, and then raised her head with a stern expression. "My prince, this is the only time, we won''t have anything to do with each other in the future. Your Highness, do not think that it was profitable to express goodwill towards you previously. The matter between me and Su Qianxing has nothing to do with Your Highness. " "I''ll tell you this clearly today. Even if we have any grudges, it can only be broken by my hand, and it has nothing to do with you. She wasn''t stupid. In the past two months, she could tell that this man must have sensed something and wanted to take advantage of the estrangement between him and Su Qian Xing to recruit him as a subordinate. She would help him regain the throne, but not just because of him. In his previous life and this entire life, he had been fighting for the same man. That man Su Qian Xing had been fighting for the throne in his previous life. She narrowed her eyes and unconsciously looked into the distance. Then, she lowered her eyes and said, "Duke Han isn''t such a childish person. In the future, don''t try to find excuses to approach me and test me." Su Qianhan frowned. When he heard her mention another man, he immediately felt unhappy in his heart, but at this moment, he did not notice the source of this unhappiness. "Hmph, Xiao Qinggran, you''re really conceited. This prince doesn''t want to bother with your affairs. "Do you find it fun to be the person who pulled you down from the position of crown prince? Don''t you find it laughable to say this to the prince? " Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him and stared at him intently as he suddenly said something unclear: "Su Qian Han, you and I are mortal enemies. The two of us shouldn''t have had any interactions, but the heavens gave me a big joke, but since it''s like this, I don''t have anything to say. Even if it was just one more body shattering, she would not hesitate! Su Qian Han pursed his lips and stared at her with his half closed eyes. He didn''t know why, but ever since he saw her in the alley, he felt that something was wrong with this woman. The look in her eyes and tone gave him an illusion that she was not here at all. It was just like now. The two of them were clearly so close, but he felt like there was a barrier between them that he couldn''t see. Actually, the reason why he was so close to her in these past few days was not to completely probe her. He just wanted to see what exactly was that layer that he could not figure out. "Old enemy? "Well said." Su Qian laughed coldly. He spoke with an unknown amount of sincerity, "It''s just a woman. You know that this king has never been able to get what he wants. This King does not like having uncertainty surrounding him. Believe This King, on this point, you will not be an exception. " Xiao Qingyan ruthlessly wrinkled her brows: "Does this mean that your highness is going to fight with me for real?" Su Qian Han didn''t say anything, but his expression showed everything. Xiao Qingran sunk her eyes as she tightly gripped the branch under her hand. It seemed that he had to increase his speed. She let out a breath of foul air, then handed the rabbit meat in her hand over. "I''ve finished roasting it." Su Qianhan thought that she was going to retort, but she unexpectedly changed the topic. He paused for a moment before taking the rabbit meat. However, Xiao Qingran didn''t say anything else and stood up directly: "I''ve already done what I promised you. I also request that you help me resolve this matter regarding the jade pendant." Su Qianhan froze for a second. With the roasted rabbit still in his hand, Xiao Qingqing turned around and left. Her actions were fast, clean and full of regret. Not far away, Whirlwind frowned and walked forward: "Master, do you want this subordinate to bring that woman back?" After so many years, she was the first person who dared to throw the face of a prince. "How dare you!" Su Qian Han slapped his hand on the rock he was sitting on, and the rock cracked. Suifeng was startled, it was not for anything else. This was the first time in so many years that he saw his master in such a state of rage. Even when he knew that he had been plotted against and pulled off the throne, he could only sneer and give up. Su Qian''s expression was dark. He looked at the roasted rabbit meat in his hand and clenched his fist, wanting to pull a piece of meat off it. However, in the end, his face and usually cold character did not really eat it. "Master ¡­" Sudden Wind opened his mouth, but was unable to finish his words. He turned his head to the direction Xiao Qing had left, and the expression in his eyes gradually darkened. The third lady of the general''s household was indeed not to be underestimated. On the other side, Xiao Qingyi returned to her tent. Her expression wasn''t too good either. The bottom of her eyes were calm, serious, and deep in thought. "Miss, you''re finally back." Seeing that she had returned, Riko immediately went to welcome her back. With a worried expression, she said, "I just went to walk around the woods but didn''t see you. When I returned, I met Qingshui. Xiao Qingran pursed her lips and took off the outer garment on her body: "I cooked some food outside with Su Qianhan." Riko took the outer garment from him and was stunned. "Following King Han? "Miss, didn''t you say ¡­" "It''s nothing. Su Qianxing is injured, and everyone is surrounding him. They have no time to care about me. No one will know about the place where we were roasting, but ¡­" Xiao Qing seemed to want to say something, but stopped, her eyes becoming darker. That man must have found out something. She will have at most half a month left in half a month. This time, Su Qianxing wanted to use the assassination attempt to soil that man. Since 80% of his plans for causing trouble for him could not continue, he was almost certain that he was the culprit. Riko was somewhat puzzled. "Miss, Riko did not understand that the Crown Prince''s assassination was just to delay Duke Han''s time, but as long as His Majesty is injured and the Crown Prince is given an undue reputation, the one who will benefit in the end is the Duke of Han. From this, we will see whether the Duke of Han is involved or not. Then why would the Crown Prince go around in such a big circle? " "Because he is not doing this for the sake of outsiders, but for the emperor." Xiao Qing Ran glared at him coldly. Riko was alarmed. "Your Majesty?" "Although I don''t know why, but the Emperor has always been partial to Su Qianhan among his sons. Su Qianhan has been acting by his own will for so many years. Do you think he would have been able to survive until today without the Emperor''s favouritism?" Xiao Qingran said in a low voice: "Su Qian Xing is very smart. He knows that all the gossip outside is just for passing. If he wants to stay seated, the main focus will still be on the emperor." "Regardless of whether or not this is a premeditated plan, the one who blocked one strike for Sanguine, when he was about to be assassinated, was the crown prince and not the cold king who had always been biased towards him. Even if the emperor could see through it, he could not say much because so many people had witnessed Su Qianxing saving his master with his life. " "Plus, Su Qianhan has been acting arrogantly all these years, not putting anyone else''s comments in his eyes. Although those ministers are afraid of him on the surface, there are quite a few of them who would scold him in private. Su Qianxing''s plan is to kill two birds with one stone." Xiao Qing Ran poured herself a cup of tea and said, "Of course he can not trap Su Qian Han in the forest, but if he does so, he cannot guarantee that Su Qian Han will not help when the Emperor is in danger." Riko frowned. "Then I don''t understand even more. According to what Miss said, the Frigid King should know of the sequence of events. Why did he deliberately set up a trap for the crown prince?" "Heh, because he really doesn''t care about worldly matters. If Su Qianxing wants to trick him, he''ll agree to his request. He''ll just be playing around and see how far that man can go." Xiao Qingran took a sip of tea as a ray of light flashed past her eyes. She had already noticed this when she was fighting with this man. Sometimes, she would even find it strange. Did the man really want the throne? If he really wanted this position, why did he always treat this kind of assassination as a carefree game? "And then?" "And then? Then, Su Qianxing can use this opportunity to snatch the dark book back. " Once Su Qianhan was listed as a suspect, a lot of things would have to be taken away. The Han Residence had always been heavily guarded, and the Shangguan family members coming and going would not increase his chances of taking action. C43 Xiao Qingran moved her fingers along the edge of the tea cup, "It''s just that Su Qianhan is not completely unprepared. It''s just that this man left with a bit too much danger." He had specially brought Liu Suifeng here so that Su Qian would have the chance to assassinate Liu Suifeng. Today in the forest, Su Qian Xing must have known about the poison in that man. Since that was the case, he definitely knew the importance of Liu Suifeng. Su Qianhan was betting that the opposite party would not spare any energy and kill him. Su Qian Xing''s assassination attempt was not important, but as long as he made a move on Liu Suifeng, there would definitely be a loophole. It was not certain how far this move would go. Riko had always been intelligent. With a single word from her master, she was able to figure out the cause and effect of the battle. She was a little surprised, "Isn''t that Duke Han way too ruthless? If Liu Suifeng was really killed, no one would be able to cure him of the poison. " "Yeah." He rubbed his temples and felt a headache coming on: "But one yard for one yard, he can use Liu Suifeng as a catalyst. We can''t do it, you go, tell the people below to send some people to protect him in secret, we can''t let this genius doctor of ours lose his life for nothing." "Yes, I''ll go now." Since it''s already so late, it''s best for Miss to rest early. " "Right." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head, but remained where she was. Riko withdrew and very carefully closed the door. Xiao Qing then slightly closed her eyes, revealing a trace of exhaustion: "If I could, I wouldn''t want to do that." But, it is a pity that there isn''t much time left for her. Everyone stayed there for a night before returning to the capital early the next morning. Xiao Qing was slightly in love with her bed, and with the nightmares she had every night, even the gardenia wouldn''t be able to cure her sleep problem. However, she did not have the time to sleep at the moment. She went back to the general''s residence to rest for the whole morning before heading to the crown prince''s residence in the afternoon. Su Qian Xing seemed to have known that she was coming because clear water came out to wait for her before Xiao Qing Ran entered the house for her to be announced. Although that man was meticulous, to be able to predict such a small thing like this made people feel that he was being a bit too deliberate. "The third lady is here. Our crown prince is in his bedroom right now. This servant will lead you there." "How''s his injury?" As Xiao Qing walked towards the sleeping quarters of the Crown Prince''s Palace, she asked him the usual question. "The residual poison has almost been completely cleansed, and that wound is a little difficult to treat. The crown prince left a lot of blood this morning, and thanks to His Majesty''s help, he specially called the imperial physician in the palace to stay for a while in order to treat our master''s injuries." Qing Shui led the way as he spoke. The three of them walked around the corridor and arrived at the bedroom. "Third Miss, please wait for a moment. I will allow your servant to report in." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head and Qing Shui entered the room. After a while, she came out again and said respectfully, "The crown prince has let Third Miss in." Xiao Qing Qing walked into the room and Ri-er took a step back to guard the outside. She then closed the door behind her. As he walked into the room, Su Qianxing was sitting on the headboard. When he saw her, he immediately pursed his lips and said gently, "Qingyi, you''re here." "It was not convenient for me to see you in the camp yesterday, so I am not at ease with you coming back today. I will definitely come over." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes were filled with worry as she walked over and sat on a chair by the bed. "How is it? Qing Shui said you bled again this morning? " "No way, that kid is full of nonsense. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Su Qian Xing shook his head. His gaze was warm, but he suddenly held his fist to his mouth and began coughing violently. "Qian Xing, are you alright? How are you? " Xiao Qingran nervously reached out to pat his back, then anxiously said, "I''ll go call the imperial physician." "No need." Su Qian Xing naturally grabbed her wrist and shook his head with a bitter smile, "It''s just a superficial wound, there''s no need to trouble the imperial physician. My own body can''t compare to Su Qian Han''s on the battlefield, and I couldn''t even take such minor injuries." "What are you talking about? You''ve been injured to this extent." Xiao Qing Qing clenched her fists as her heart ached for him. There was a trace of anger in her tone, and she continued, "Su Qian Han is a martial general, how can you compare to him? "And the assassination, those people all said it was done by him. Tell me, is it really him?" Su Qian Xing''s eyes revealed an awkward expression. With his pale face, he had the misconception that it was difficult to speak, "Qing Yi, don''t ask anymore. You''ve already done a lot for me. I really can''t bear for you to work so hard for me. " The topic was naturally brought up here. This was what Su Qianxing wanted, as well as what Xiao Qingyi wanted. "So they''re right?" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth, "I knew it." She looked at his pale face and felt genuine heartache for him, "That man Su Qianhan, what is the benefit of this? Assassination at a time like this is clearly of no benefit to him. " "I''m not sure either." Su Qian Xing shook his head with a sad tone, "He probably just wanted to teach me a lesson. He wouldn''t dare to hurt my royal father. I was by his side at that time, and he knew that I would go up to block the assassin''s attack." Xiao Qing Ran''s expression darkened. With a frown, she turned her head to let him have the initiative. She asked curiously: "But why? "He was the one who took the dark booklet at your banquet last time. He won that time, so why ¡­" "Qingqing, no matter what, I am still the one who robbed her of her position as crown prince." Su Qianxing''s sentence seemed to solve all of these questions, but there were many things that he couldn''t explain no matter how much he thought about it. However, Xiao Qing Ran''s goal was not to expose him but to follow through with his topic. "Since he has already taken action this time, he will definitely not let this matter rest. After all, the dark booklet in his hands is not a simple matter." Su Qian Xing nodded, "But how do we get that book back? Su Qianhan has never been fond of banquets, and the Han Residence is also heavily guarded. " "It would be great if we could have someone in the Residence of the Duke of Han." Xiao Qing suddenly began to lead the conversation. "That''s right, but everyone in the Residence of Han knows the truth, unless ¡­" As Su Qian Xing said this, he suddenly paused and shook his head, "Forget it, this isn''t a good idea either." "What?" What method do you have? " Xiao Qing suddenly asked. Su Qian Xing paused before continuing, "I heard that there''s a Godly Doctor Liu Suifeng from the Han King''s Manor. Although I''m not sure what he called this man here for, but if I get the chance to meet him, it might be a good opportunity." "Yes, I also heard that Liu Suifeng was in the Flower Pavilion and Su Qianhan had sent people to capture him but to no avail. However, it seems that the Flower Pavilion was afraid of getting into trouble and sent him to the Residence of the Duke of Han himself." Xiao Qingran half lowered her eyes in thought, and then said in a deep voice: "Since that man likes to go to brothels, I guess he must be addicted to women. Perhaps... Maybe I can try. " A flicker of darkness flashed across Su Qian Xing''s eyes before he exclaimed in a loud voice, "Qing Yi, what do you mean by that? Do you want to... "No, this is impossible. How can I let you do such a thing?" Xiao Qing Ran gave him a comforting smile and patted the back of his hand: "What are you thinking? Even if I were to use a beauty, I wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Do you still not believe me? "Don''t worry, since we''ve come up with a plan, I''ll definitely be able to help you pry open a hole in this iron-like house of the Duke of Han. "However, this is too difficult for you. I truly cannot bear to do such a thing." "I''m not doing this for you." Xiao Qingyi shook her head, looking serious: "I am doing this for our future. This sort of talk can only be done by me. The people beside you are not suited to interacting with the people from the Residence of Duke Han. This will cause them to make a big fuss about the assassination attempt earlier. Su Qian Xing clenched his hands tightly, his eyes half-closed, feeling the pain in his heart. Even his voice was hoarse. "Qing Yi, you have done too many things for me. I have no way to repay you." "Why are you saying those words again? Didn''t I say that? I''m not only saying those words for you, but for our future as well." Xiao Qingran pursed her lips, very carefully helping him pack the corner of his mouth and stand up: "You can leave this matter to me without worry. You only need to rest and wait for the good news in the near future." "Alright." "Then you rest first, I won''t disturb you any longer." Xiao Qingyi raised her brows, acting like she was being mischievous: "If I stay by your side for too long and get seen by others, I''ll start gossiping again." "Alright." Su Qianxing said gently, "Then I''ll get Qingshui to send you out." "Alright, I''m leaving." Xiao Qing then stood up and looked at him unwillingly before walking out. The moment the door was closed, the warmth in Su Qianxing''s eyes on the bed dissipated and turned cold. Footsteps could be heard outside. Su Qian Xing heard Xiao Qingran walking away before he said solemnly, "Come out." "My lord." The man in black pushed open the door and knelt on the floor. "It was not convenient for me to see you yesterday in the camp, now speak." Su Qian Xing lifted his quilt and sat up. He was no longer weak and heavily injured, "What happened in the bamboo forest earlier?" "Master, at first, we did what we planned to do to trap Su Qianhan, but then we were interrupted by a mysterious person. However, because we set up a trap in the forest beforehand, we didn''t make any mistakes." The man in black replied in a low voice. "A mysterious person?" "That''s right, your subordinate was left in the dark to observe, because that person''s face was covered by a veil when he appeared, so I didn''t know what he looked like. I only knew he was a woman." The half-kneeling man said in a heavy voice, "We originally wanted to follow them to see what exactly is going on, but we followed halfway ¡­ Your subordinate was useless. " If it was only Su Qianhan, then it would be fine. However, Han Wang''s martial arts and inner force was one of the best. They couldn''t follow him in secret, but that woman also had such a good inner force skill. C44 "Alright, I understand. You can leave now." Su Qianxing narrowed his eyes. A thought flashed through his mind but was not caught off guard. The half-kneeling man in black lowered his head even more, not moving an inch. Su Qianxing asked in a low voice, "Is there anything else?" "My lord, this subordinate does not understand. The plan has already been carried out according to my lord''s plan. Although there were some accidents, the results were the same. Why did my lord send the third lady of the general''s estate ¡­" "Are you questioning me?" Su Qian Xing''s words were laced with a chilling killing intent. "This subordinate would not dare!" "Hmph, I have my reasons for doing this." Su Qian Xing shook his sleeves, "I''ve naturally gotten the comments I wanted. But this time, Royal Father is obviously on his side. Do you think you can continue with your previous plan?" Su Qian Xing snorted. With a dark look in his eyes, he said, "That man didn''t intentionally let Liu Suifeng wander in front of me. If I don''t do something, wouldn''t I be letting down his hard work?" "Since Duke Han gave me face and accompanied me in performing this play in the forest, we will naturally be the ones to stop him from following." The black clothed man lowered his eyes and thought to himself, "Your subordinate spoke too much. My lord''s decision has always been the right one. If master does not have any other orders, subordinate will leave." Su Qian Xing didn''t say anything as he waved his hand, and the man in black retreated respectfully. Silence fell upon the room once again. Su Qian Xing''s gaze fell upon the chair beside the bed, and his expression sunk. It was unknown as to what he was thinking. As soon as Xiao Qing Ran stepped out of the gates of the crown prince''s residence, she sent a message to the people of the Residence of Duke Han. On the other side, Liu Suifeng had long become impatient in the Residence of Han. However, due to his agreement with Xiao Qingran, he could not just leave. Thus, he could only wait idly in the Residence of Han. Within the study of Duke Han''s Mansion... "Master, Liu Suifeng just left the mansion." A sudden gust of wind stood in the middle of the study and reported. Su Qianhan didn''t say anything. His gaze was still on the book in his hands as he flipped through it. Whirlwind pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, "Yes ¡­ "The young maid who served under the third young miss of the General''s Estate sent a message over." Su Qianhan stopped flipping through the book and raised his head, frowning, "Oh?" What was that woman trying to do now? "Grandpa, do you want this subordinate to follow you and scout the wind?" "No need, you go down first." Su Qianhan waved his hand, paused for a while and then continued, "Also, take down some of the sentries in the manor." Suifeng was stunned for a moment, but although he was stunned, he did not say anything else. He cupped his hands together and said, "Yes, I am going back." At the same time, the Glass Temple... "Beauty, I''ve come late. Are you in a hurry?" Liu Suifeng''s eyes lit up the moment he opened the door, "Beauty, I''ve missed you so much. Why did you think of looking for me today? Do you want to dance for me? " Xiao Qingran looked at him coldly with a teacup in her hand: "What? Have you completed the task I gave you? " "But there isn''t... However, you can''t blame me for that. " The moment this matter was mentioned, Liu Suifeng immediately became dejected, "That man doesn''t know what disease he is suffering from. He obviously has been eating and drinking well for the past few days, but he never told me to treat him. Riko giggled before bowing slightly. "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside." "Right." Xiao Qingyan nodded and turned her gaze over: "This is your problem. No matter what method you use, as long as you can cure that man of his poison, it''s fine." "Beauty, you are making things too difficult for me?" Liu Suifeng folded his hands on the table and said, "Why don''t you change the condition? "As long as you say it, I will ¡­" "No other conditions, just this one." Xiao Qinglan interrupted him and lowered her head to take a sip of tea. Liu Suifeng immediately sighed and said helplessly, "Beauty, I really don''t know why you care so much about Su Qianhan. Isn''t your lover the crown prince?" However, looking at you now, it seems that Su Qianhan is your future husband. " "Ai, whatever. The matters of the court are complicated, so I can''t be bothered to think about it." Liu Suifeng curled his lips as he spoke and changed his tone, "But beauty, aren''t you afraid that Su Qianhan will suspect me by inviting me out so openly today?" "That won''t happen. Only by sneaking around would it attract the attention of others. If he called you out so openly, it would be hard for him to say anything." Xiao Qing then put down the teacup in her hand. "That man is not concerned with trifling matters. Even if he was surprised that I called you out today, he would not ask about it." "Tsk tsk, looks like the beauty has already seen through him?" Liu Suifeng rubbed his chin and snickered. There was a hint of mockery in his tone. Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him with a hint of warning in her eyes. Liu Suifeng immediately stopped when he saw the situation, "Alright, alright, the beauty must have called me out for something important today, right? If you have something to say, just say it. " Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she placed the teacup in her hand on the table. "I want you to do me a favor." "What kind of help?" Xiao Qing Ran nodded, "If you use your mouth to release the sound of the wind, it will mean that the day is the day Su Qianhan is going to be poisoned. The specific time is set to be at night." Liu Suifeng was stunned and then suddenly raised his voice, "How can that be? Beauty, you want me to lie? "Tomorrow is clearly not ¡­" "I know, but I want a mess." Xiao Qing Ran smiled as she slightly tilted her head: "What? Don''t tell me Godly Doctor Liu is a gentleman who doesn''t even want to tell lies? " "The title of a gentleman or something like that is just a title ¡­" "I just ¡­" Liu Suifeng felt helpless. This was the first time he had done such a thing. "Beauty, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I promised you that I would help cure that man''s illness in the Residence of Han just for the sake of a dance. I really don''t have any intention of joining the imperial government." "If the words come out from my mouth now, then Su Qianhan will ¡­" Liu Suifeng was halfway to his words before his tone turned serious, "Beauty, don''t misunderstand me. I am not a greedy person who fears death for the sake of beauties ¡­ "I can be considered a romantic even if I become a ghost, but now this ¡­" Wouldn''t it be too much of a loss if he got into a ruckus without getting anything? Xiao Qing Ran knew what he meant and naturally did not think of using her words to get this man to help her: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work for nothing. Your reputation as a genius doctor is not small in the martial world. Liu Suifeng knew that she wanted to repeat the same trick, and just as he was about to refuse, he heard her say this. "As long as you want to know, you can go to the Flower Pavilion whenever you want to. You will be exempted from any fees." Liu Suifeng immediately felt his heart tremble. He didn''t like fame or wealth, but he liked to listen to a song and dance when he had nothing better to do, and drink a little wine while looking for beauties. The Flower Pavilion had everything he liked, but he didn''t have enough money to enjoy the wine music. If he could get Miss Mo Wu''s permission, then all of these problems wouldn''t be a problem. Xiao Qingran did not urge him and patiently waited for him to get tangled up. In the end, Liu Suifeng was still unable to resist the temptation. He slapped the table and said, "Alright, I agree." Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Thank you, then we... "Happy cooperation?" Liu Suifeng shook his head and sat back down. He smiled bitterly, "How is this cooperation? It was clearly my weakness that was caught by you, a beauty. As expected of someone who can fight against Su Qianhan. I admire you." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for your praise." The deal between the two had been concluded. Liu Suifeng stayed here for lunch before returning to the Residence of Han. He was very efficient, the news had spread out before dinner, and it was likely that the news would reach Su Qianhan''s ears before tomorrow. "Miss, Li Er doesn''t understand. Don''t tell me that you''re not afraid of causing chaos if this news were to spread?" After dinner, Li Er brought some fruits. After all, the poison in Duke Han''s body was no small matter. If too many people knew about it, the consequences would be ¡­ "No. Although they said it was about being released, those who knew were only worth a few taels of silver. No one would have time to think about such things. The first thing they knew were the people who were keeping an eye on the Residence of Han." Xiao Qing reclined on the bed, pinched a strawberry and put it in her mouth. Strawberry, this is not a common fruit, flowers occasionally get some to send to. "Then what does Miss intend to do next?" "Next?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, pinched a strawberry and lightly twirled her fingers: "Wait." "Wait?" "Once Su Qian Xing learns of this, he will definitely make his move. Tomorrow night is his good time and also our good time." "Miss, you mean ¡­" The Crown Prince would send someone to assassinate him? " Riko was astounded. "But something just happened at the official banquet not long ago. Could it be that the crown prince is a little too anxious to take action now?" "Heh, it doesn''t matter when he makes his move, because Su Qianhan would never spread the news. Otherwise, why do you think that the man has been through so many assassination attempts but no one knows anything about him?" "That''s true." Riko nodded. She had followed Xiao Qing Qing for a long time so she naturally knew her master''s character. However, she could not help but ask, "Then, how many people does Miss intend to bring tomorrow night?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled, then threw the strawberry into her mouth. "I don''t bring any with me." The facts proved that Xiao Qingran''s guess was not wrong. She had been guarding the entrance to the Residence of Han long ago. A short while ago, she saw a group of black-clothed people sneaking over the walls and entering the residence. "Now is the time." Xiao Qing pursed her lips as she reached into her bosom and took out a mask that she had prepared a long time ago, putting it on her face. Today, she was wearing a black robe. If she were to mix in with those people, it would be easier for her to confuse them. As for this mask, there was nothing she could do about it. The last time she wore a veil, for some reason, she had been picked up by that man. This time, she had become smarter. C45 Xiao Qing leaped over the wall and circled around the corner, heading straight to the center of the Residence of Duke of Han. There was no need to find the location of the dark booklet. Based on the man''s personality, he would definitely keep it in his study. But... Xiao Qingran stood outside the pavilion, massaging her temples with a headache. Listening to the sounds of fighting nearby made her flesh ache. She was wrong. Before this, she should have gotten Riko to instruct her to prepare a map of the Residence of Han. So... Which way should he go now? In the courtyard, all the black-clothed men were surrounded by the guards of the manor. Originally, there were only a few dozen people left. "Master, they are all here." Whirlwind held his sword and stood beside Su Qianhan. Su Qian Han stood in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back. He looked at the assassins who were still holding their swords and prepared to make their final stand, and said coldly, "Speak, how did this king get the news of the poison''s attack tonight?" One of the men in black tightened his grip on his sword, his eyes red as he looked at the guards around him, spitting, "Pei, your father is here to kill you, not to send you information. If you want to make a move, move faster, and don''t grumble!" The other man in black gritted his teeth, "Big brother, since we''re already dead, let''s fight!" "Alright, since we can''t complete the mission now, why not fight with our lives on the line? Even if we can''t kill him, he will at least make him seriously injured!" After saying that, the predecessors quickly rushed over, looking like they really wanted to perish together with Su Qianhan. Su Qian Han looked at the man who had managed to suppress his temper and rushed over after getting stabbed in the back, and laughed disdainfully, "You want to fight with your life? You deserve it! " He stretched out his hand, and with lightning speed, he pulled out the sword in Sudden Wind''s hand, and swung it over. That person was immediately cut in half at the waist, and his blood gradually seeped out. Su Qian Han lowered his head and looked at the blood on his clothes, he frowned and revealed a look of disgust. "Master?" Su Qian laughed coldly and put his blade back into the sheath. "Since they are unwilling to speak, then we don''t need to leave any traces for them. Since they are unwilling to speak, then we can forget about it for the rest of our lives." The gust of wind lowered its head, "Yes." Su Qianhan lifted his leg and left. From afar, he heard the sound of him instructing the servants to boil some water and bathe. Suddenly, the wind turned his head, and the mask on his face looked rather eerie, reflecting the moonlight. "Leave no one behind." At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing had finally touched the door of the study and successfully found the dark booklet. Surprisingly, she thought that with Su Qianhan''s personality, even if he didn''t threaten her, he would definitely do something. However, when she saw that the book was still intact, she didn''t even take a look at it. Xiao Qing then placed the dark booklet under her clothes, right next to her heart. This item was rather cold, causing her to suddenly recall the process of how she helped Su Qianxing create this dark book. That''s right, this dark booklet was made using the convenience of the Flower Pavilion. It was filled with information regarding the court officials. At that time, for the sake of their so-called future, she had done many, many things like this. In the end, she had become the kind of person that even she felt disgusted with. However ¡­ Since it was useless now, she should have brought it back with her own hands. This could be considered as returning it to its rightful owner. "That person came here. Hurry up!" "All of you lower your voices. These little thieves can''t be caught. Be careful of making this lord hear the commotion or else we''ll punish you if you get annoyed!" As soon as Xiao Qing walked to the corridor, she heard a commotion and the sound of weapons clashing not far away. There was a flower garden not far away, and a long corridor led to a row of rooms. Afraid of being found out, Xiao Qing hopped over to the corridor and casually opened the door to a room, then went in. This was because she had been thinking about something all along, and it was also because she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings this time. When she closed the door, she found that there was actually light in this room. However, there were quite a few guards patrolling outside. She really couldn''t go out, so she could only stay here for the time being. I hope it''s just a servant''s room. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as she thought this. At the same time, she quickly looked around her surroundings. When she realized that the furnishings and displays were very simple, it didn''t seem like the rules and regulations that a prince should have, she felt slightly more at ease. However, she hadn''t even fully recovered her breath when she heard those familiar sounds that made her teeth itch many times. "Get out here!" Xiao Qingran''s eyebrows twitched. Just as she heard that voice, she instinctively turned around and was about to open the door. However, the person inside was still a step too fast. Xiao Qing felt a cold wind blow past her ears. The sense of danger behind her made her hair stand on end. She quickly turned around and dodged the concealed weapon behind her back. Then, a ''pah'' sound was heard. The tea cup flew over from such a great distance, but it didn''t crash and shatter on the floor. Instead, it was inserted into the middle of the door frame, blocking the door like a wooden bolt. "Damn it!" Xiao Qingran cursed in her heart. She knew that it was too late for her to open the door now. She could only raise her full body''s vigilance to confront that man. However, when she raised her head, her eyes instantly widened as she froze on the spot. On the other side, the man''s upper body was naked, with a white scarf wrapped around his waist. His black hair hung down to his waist, and his hair dripped with water. Before this man ¡­ Taking a bath? The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Her body felt a little numb. She wanted to retreat immediately, but her legs refused to obey her. Actually, she couldn''t be blamed for making such a big fuss out of nothing. Even though the last time she was in a hot spring outside of the city ¡­ Communication. However, she had been forced to do so at least outside the room. Now that he had appeared in the room and Xiao Qing Ran had rushed in to see him, she could not accept it. The killing intent in Su Qian Han''s eyes stopped when he saw Xiao Qing Qing''s face. Although she was wearing a mask, her figure and the emotions in her eyes made him feel very familiar. Su Qianhan frowned, "You are..." Xiao Qing did not wait for him to finish. She suddenly attacked as if she was irritated and became angry. She pulled the teacup on the door frame with a backhand motion and fiercely hit the door with three percent of her inner force. At the same time, she reached out her hand to touch the door frame and quickly opened the door. Crack * The sound of a glass of water being broken came from behind her. Xiao Qing didn''t care and wanted to escape, but she didn''t even wait for a step before stepping out of the door. The door was then pressed down by Su Qianhan from behind. The man''s cold and somewhat playful voice sounded, "Woman, your current appearance is really surprising this king more and more." Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth and without a word swung her fist. At the same time, she hooked her foot on the door frame to make the door open a little wider. Su Qian Han had already guessed her motive. He pressed a hand on her wrist, then followed up with a kick on her leg, causing the door that should have been opened to be slammed shut. Along with that force, even Xiao Qing Ran was pressed against the door frame. "Bastard!" Xiao Qing Qing couldn''t help cursing at him as her unrestrained palm turned into a knife and chopped towards his shoulder. Su Qianhan sneered and used his other hand to catch her knife. Then, with his other hand, he twirled it in the air before pressing both of her hands against the door frame, placing it on her left shoulder. "Woman." Su Qian Han took a step forward, and lowered his voice as he was about fifty to sixty centimeters away from her, "Do you want me to remove this mask on your face or not?" Not only was she bold, she was also skilled. After so many years, she was the first person who dared to barge into his private room! Xiao Qing grinded her teeth, and tentatively moved her body, only to discover that she could not break free from this position. However, this did not mean that she would give in. "Heh ~" She curled the corner of her lips, raised her foot, and ruthlessly stomped down on his foot. Su Qianhan''s eyes turned cold as she took half a step back to avoid the attack. With disdain in her eyes, she said, "Woman, your skills are getting worse and worse." Xiao Qingran could not be bothered to respond to him. He thought to himself: "A black cat and a white cat, a good cat if it catches a mouse." Then he raised his left leg and ferociously hit his knee against the weak spot of his man. Su Qianhan didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. If it wasn''t for her fast reaction, she would have definitely been injured by her. "Xiao ¡­ Qing ¡­ Ran!" Su Qian Han took two steps back and released his grip on her. Seeing that the man had left her, Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She then started to pull at the door frame with her hands behind her back. Surprisingly, Su Qianhan did not try to capture her again. Instead, he said coldly, "You were the one who told Liu Suifeng to release that news, right?" Xiao Qing Ran''s fingers stiffened as she remained silent. She quickly opened the door and jumped out. Su Qian Han could only feel a gust of cold wind blowing into his face, making him grit his teeth in pain. "Xiao Qing Qing." He stood where he was, looking at the door that was wide open, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. "Master!" Whirlwind took a step forward, his eyes still filled with nervousness under the mask. However, when he entered the room and saw the situation inside, he was stunned. "Master?" He had thought that there was an assassin, but now ¡­ What was going on? Su Qian Han clenched his fist tightly, he was already fuming from the anger in his heart. When his subordinate saw that his clothes were not avoiding his body, Su Qian''s tone became colder and colder, "Speak!" Whirlwind opened his mouth and was about to ask something, but was unable to do so under the hawk-like gaze of the man. He lowered his head and said to himself, "Master, those people have been taken care of." "Got it." Su Qian said coldly. "Then... Your subordinate will take his leave first. " For the first time, the strong wind didn''t dare to face Su Qianhan directly and retreated. Only someone in the room was left clenching his fist and saying coldly, "Woman, just you wait. Even though you''ve escaped today, there will come a day when This King will grasp you in his hands!" On the other side, Xiao Qingran had just exited the Residence of Duke Han when she reached a dark alley and reached out to support herself against the wall, leaning against it. Unknowingly, his hand was already sweating. She took off the mask on her face, revealing her exhausted face. She instinctively touched the book on her chest and let out a sigh of relief. Then, her eyes turned cold. Su Qian Xing, it''s time for me to give you a big present. C46 "Miss, Miss, it''s bad, it''s bad." Just after lunch, Xiao Qing, who was sitting on the hammock with one leg dangling in front of her, reading a book and waiting for Li''er to take the fruits, suddenly heard the little girl''s call from outside. After which, Riko took out a plate of fruit and ran over hurriedly. "Miss, it''s bad. Something has happened." "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Qing Qing quickly sat up and excitedly snatched the plate away from her bosom. Looking at the four to five pieces of lemon inside, she said nervously: "I say, Li Er, can you be more careful? I can only eat these few pieces of meat for half a month, is it easy for me to eat them? "If you throw these pieces on the ground for me again, I''ll cry. I''ll tell you." "Ahh, little miss, why are you still thinking about eating?" Riko stomped her foot in anxiety. Xiao Qingran reached out her hand and took a bite. That sour and sweet feeling spread throughout her mouth instantly. Even the tip of her tongue was tainted with the taste of the taste, causing her to heave a sigh of relief: "Yeah, that''s the taste, I missed you so much." "Miss!" "Alright, alright. You can speak, speak." Xiao Qing`er waved her hands nonchalantly and lay back on the hammock. She held the fruit plate in her arms and picked up another piece. "Miss, let me tell you. I just heard from outside that someone found a list hanging in front of the public on the wall of the city this morning. That list is actually ¡­" "The court official''s corrupt record?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Riko was stunned before her voice suddenly rose three inches higher, "Miss, you know? "Could it be that you did that?!" "So unexpected?" Xiao Qing looked at the last three pieces of lemon on the plate and sighed again. This little girl was being too strict. If it really didn''t work out, she would have to go out tonight to search for food. "It''s not an accident ¡­" It was actually quite unexpected ¡­ "Oh, no." Riko was so shocked that her words became incoherent. Finally, she stamped her feet and asked, "Miss, why did you do that?" Wasn''t that the dark booklet in the Residence of Han? This meant that the young mistress had purposely let Liu Suifeng get the news out during the holidays, and that this was the reason why she left the Manor last night? But this was too hard to understand, the things on this booklet had taken Miss a lot of effort to accumulate. "Previously, the Crown Prince asked you to think of a way to give this book to him, yet you openly placed it on top of the city gate, causing such a big commotion. If the Crown Prince knew, you ¡­" "How am I?" Xiao Qing Luan chuckled, "I''ve been in private with Su Qianhan not one or two times these days. His schemes before have been disrupted by me. Even if that man doesn''t have any evidence, he must have started suspecting me." "In that case, I might as well do a few more big votes before he completely drags me out of the water." Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips, her voice awe-inspiring: "That dark booklet is a ticking time bomb no matter where it is stored." "Since Su Qianxing has his eyes on it, I might as well destroy it. How great is this situation now. It would be killing two birds with one stone if we can save our crown prince''s life and reduce the number of disasters in the court." "But the princess of the crown prince''s household, how are you going to explain this?" Riko''s face turned bitter as she looked worried. "There''s nothing to explain. Anyway, I won''t admit that I did it." Xiao Qing Ran took another piece of lemon and stuffed it into her mouth. She raised her eyebrows as if to act like a scoundrel: "Like I said, without certain evidence, he won''t easily convict me. This period of time is beneficial to our activities." Riko pursed her lips and said worriedly, "Then Miss should have thought of a way out in advance." If the crown prince knew that everything that had happened was done by the young miss, he would definitely not care about these years of friendship. At that time, if he used his power to bully the young miss, he would be in danger. "Don''t worry, he won''t touch me this time." Xiao Qingyan took a bite and cut the lemon in two halves. A cold and dark light flashed through her eyes. Riko did not understand what she meant by ''this time'' and did not wait to ask. On the other side, a servant came to deliver a message saying ''Master wishes to see Third Miss''. Although Xiao Qing Ran didn''t know what Xiao Zhi was going to do, she didn''t think it was a good thing. "If xiaojie doesn''t want to go, I will help xiaojie go back there." Riko said directly in front of the servant who came to deliver the message. Now that the young mistress no longer planned to hide it, he could also withdraw after so many years of superficial skills. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as she suddenly thought of something. She pursed her lips, "No, I''ll go." She clapped her hands and got up from the hammock. She then handed the empty fruit plate back to Riko and ordered, "For dinner, I want to eat sweet and sour rice balls and sweet and sour fish. I also want a bowl of white porridge." "Yes." Riko instinctively nodded before quickly reacting, "Eh? Miss, you can''t eat sour food anymore after eating lemon today... "Miss!" Xiao Qing Ran quickly took two steps out of the courtyard and pretended that she didn''t hear the girl''s yell. She curled her lips and used her little finger to dig at her ear: "That girl is really, really long-winded." The servant followed behind her, not daring to utter a single word from beginning to end. Third Miss'' demeanor and words were completely different from before. Moreover, she had just taken down the Second Miss not long ago. Although no one mentioned it on the surface, they all knew it very well. Of course, Xiao Qing was happy that they knew. As long as these people knew that they were not to be trifled with, they would not cause trouble for themselves in the future. Today, Xiao Zhi did not see her in the study, but in the main hall. As soon as Xiao Qing stepped into the hall, the door was immediately closed by the servants outside. The sunlight in the hall was somewhat blocked, making it seem as if the atmosphere in the hall had also become much more gloomy. However, Xiao Qing Qing did not care about this. She took two steps forward and openly stood in the middle of the hall. "I wonder why Lord Father called me here?" Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything and only stared at her, as if he wanted to use his gaze to shoot a few holes into her body. Xiao Zhi did not say anything, and neither did she. It was the man who needed to worry. After a while, Xiao Zhi finally could not help but ask, "Have you heard about what happened outside today?" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and pretended to be stupid: "Outside? "What''s going on outside?" Xiao Zhi''s eyelids jumped, "You don''t know?" Xiao Qingran smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know, if you have anything to say, please say it directly, Father." Was this old fox still thinking about him? Of course she knew his intention for calling her over. Furthermore, she already knew last night. The name of this great general was on the list she had hung up the wall with. Xiao Zhi stared at her for a long time. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal on her face, he relaxed a little and put on a fatherly look. "After your second young mistress got married, did you ever visit her?" Xiao Qing knew that he wanted to find a topic to start with, but the words at the beginning made people feel awkward. She never liked to keep people in suspense. She frowned slightly as she interrupted his question, "I''ve already said it before, if father has anything to say, please say it." Xiao Zhi frowned, he was displeased at being interrupted like this, but he did not say anything. He continued, "I was just thinking that since your second elder sister has already found a good family, it is about time for you and her to discuss a marriage." A cold smile flashed past Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes but she did not say anything. Good family? If he felt that someone like Zhao Chen could be considered a good person, then there was nothing he could say. Xiao Zhi waited for her to ask a question, but the latter was clearly not too interested in the topic. Xiao Zhi''s eyes darkened, and he added on, "Didn''t you say last time that you had a good relationship with the Crown Prince? I think that since you and the crown prince are in love, it would be better for you to succeed in your marriage, and it will save you the time to think about it. " "Oh?" Xiao Qing Ran laughed and raised her eyebrows, "I remember that my lord father did not say that last time. Not long ago, didn''t you think that I was not worthy enough to enter the crown prince''s residence with my character and intelligence? "How long has it been since your words have changed?" "What I said last time was not wrong. At that time, I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to survive in the crown prince''s mansion. For your own good, I wanted to let Xi Yu take your place ¡­" "Then, Father, are you no longer afraid?" The corners of Xiao Qing''s eyes held a smile, but that smile did not reach her eyes. That expression gave Xiao Zhi the feeling that she had seen through everything from the beginning. He stopped talking and stared closely at Xiao Qing Ran. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was unable to see through the person in front of him. Xiao Qing suddenly waved her sleeves, and said with a smile: "What? In less than two months, his father had already changed his mind. You want to use the matter of marriage to get rid of trouble? " Xiao Zhi''s expression changed as he subconsciously clenched his hands. "What do you mean?" "It''s nothing, Lord Father, there''s no need to be so nervous." Xiao Qingxi curled her lips, her tone neither fast nor slow: "I''ve already expressed myself a long time ago, I don''t want to interfere in your matters nor do I want to concern myself with it. My wish in this life is only to seek peace." She looked at the man''s sudden change in expression and changed the topic, "But, no matter what, I was raised by the General''s Estate, so I have received your favor. Logically speaking, this kindness should be repaid, shouldn''t it?" Xiao Zhi frowned as he didn''t quite understand what she meant. He probed, "Are you agreeing to let your father petition His Majesty?" A petition? He was really lucky that he could think about it. Even if Su Qianxing was the crown prince, this ancient era was already a feudal society. As a woman, if the elder were to tell the emperor that he wanted to marry the crown prince, he would surely be laughed at if word of this got out. If he were to marry into the Crown Prince''s Palace, he would be a laughingstock in the future. "Don''t think too much about it, I didn''t say that." Xiao Qingran had some words in her words: "Since Lord Father is in trouble now, I naturally have to put in some effort. It''s just that I want Lord Father to agree to a condition in exchange." C47 "Condition?" Xiao Zhi unconsciously raised his voice, "You have this old man''s blood on you, even if it is your responsibility to help the general''s household. You actually raised some conditions with this old man?" "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi laughed coldly and twirled her fingers: "Father, I haven''t said anything yet, why are you so agitated? What? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to fulfill the conditions I put forward? " Xiao Zhi''s expression changed, and he said calmly: "What are you saying? "This old man is currently teaching you a lesson ¡­" "Teach me a lesson?" Xiao Qingran interrupted him with a sneer on her face. Her gentleness was no longer present on her face: "Then I want to ask, what basis do you have to teach me a lesson?" "Did you throw me into a dilapidated courtyard by relying on my youth? Or was it based on three meals a day? or maybe even a little bit warm? " After so many years, if this man had even the slightest bit of mercy towards this senior, then this senior wouldn''t have been bullied to death six years ago by those people! Xiao Zhi tightened his grip, "Are you looking for a refund?" "No, of course not." Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips, her tone exceptionally cold: "I was only speaking the truth." However, when he thought about the reason he called her over today, he could only temporarily suppress his fury. However, he was still unwilling to give up and wanted to use this daughter of his, who was out of his control, as evidence. "Why does this old man have to agree to your request? "You are a member of the general''s household. This old man has called you here today not to discuss things. If I really do ¡­" "Even if you were to ask the Emperor for an imperial decree, it would be of no use. I believe that you''re well aware of this point. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have called me here today, right?" Xiao Qing''s lips curved into a smile as she flung her sleeves in front of her belly, "You want to wake me up from today''s conversation and have me inform Su Qian Xing that I will use his help to solve this problem for you." The old emperor wasn''t stupid. Now that everyone was aware of the situation in the capital, he had gone to request for an order for him to marry Su Qianxing. This fool could tell what he was planning? At that time, don''t talk about agreeing to this marriage, it would be good to not insult him. "When the time comes, you won''t need to appear and you can also solve this problem. Hehe, father, you really are good at scheming." Xiao Qing smacked her lips and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Then, she spoke with a smile, "However, I''m afraid that you don''t have the intention to go all out." Xiao Zhi''s gaze darkened, and he was unconsciously brought in by her. "What?" "Su Qianxing''s current situation." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and listed out for him one by one, "First, after experiencing such a thing during the king''s official banquet a few days ago, and before those assassins could be caught, the crown prince would definitely be unable to handle it. Do you think that he might agree to get married at this time?" "Heh, actually, it''s not that you haven''t thought about it, but based on the current situation, you probably don''t have time to think about it, right? After all, His Majesty has received news that you do not have much time left. " Hearing this, Xiao Zhi''s eyes trembled. She was right. If it were anything else, he would have planned it beforehand. But this time, he was really caught off guard. If he knew who the person on the list was, he would definitely not let him off! "What do you mean?" Xiao Zhi was a smart person, so he naturally knew what to make of it. Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips, not in a hurry: "Father, do you mean to agree to my conditions?" Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face was enough to explain everything. "Alright then, since that''s the case, then I''ll bring it up." Xiao Qingran lowered her voice and raised her brows: "I want my mother''s ancestral tablets to worship the ancestral hall, and my mother''s name to be recorded in the family tree!" "What did you say?!" Xiao Zhi was stunned. He leaned forward and instinctively stood up. "Lord Father''s reaction is a bit too great, right?" Is it really that difficult to agree to my condition? " When Xiao Qing Ran said this, her eyes were filled with a genuine coldness. In this era, only the children in the main chamber and the main chamber were allowed to enter the family tree, and only those who had died could enter the ancestral hall. Her mother was the main wife, but right now, she was indeed a concubine! Of course she didn''t care about these empty names, but she felt sorry for the woman who had never met or even seen her face in her dreams. My father clearly married my mother first, then took a concubine. Although my mother was the daughter of a small family, she died for the sake of giving birth to her son, the son of the Xiao family, and I was only a few months away from her. However, my mother''s death was less than half a year before you removed her tablet from the ancestral hall. Xiao Zhi looked at her in shock. This kind of surprise was not only because of her words, but also because of how she had known everything so clearly. After all, it had been more than twenty years, and those old people had all disappeared long ago as well. At that time, she was only half a year old. I just want to know whether you agree or not. Of course, I am not in a hurry to know the answer, but I think that the current Emperor of the Imperial Palace must have made you answer in a hurry, right? " Xiao Zhi clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at the person in front of him with a complicated expression. He had never thought that one day, he would be threatened by a daughter that he had never cared about. The great hall fell into an unprecedented silence, and even the atmosphere began to become stifling. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Xiao Zhi took in a deep breath and suppressed his tone, "According to what you said, you should have known since a long time ago." She began by saying that she knew nothing of what was going on outside. She must have been waiting for an opportunity to ask her for this. Xiao Qing Qing maintained her original expression and didn''t say anything. Xiao Zhi said in a low voice, "Is your method really going to work?" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows: "At least it won''t affect you too much." "Speak." So he agreed. "Then I''ll thank Lord Father first." While she said the word ''thank you'', her expression didn''t contain the slightest bit of respect. She returned to the main topic at hand. "Actually, it wasn''t that difficult. As long as Father can rush to the Imperial Palace and apologize to His Majesty, it would be fine." Xiao Zhi was startled, "Please apologize?" Xiao Qingran twirled her fingers, and there was some meaning in her words: "That''s right, it''s asking for forgiveness. Does Father know that the law does not punish the masses?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes darkened. He slowly narrowed his eyes as he pondered. When Xiao Qing Ran returned, Riko had already prepared dinner and was waiting for her. It was just that out of the three dishes on the table, only the sweet and sour pills and the sweet and sour fish were not present. Xiao Qingyi let out a sigh and sat down in front of the table. She used her chopsticks to poke a few jujube leaves floating in the bowl and said helplessly: "Li Er, I think you''re making a big deal out of nothing." It was just a little more than a year ago that she had a stomach attack. How long has it been since this girl remembered it? "I''m not making a big deal out of it. I''m teaching you to eat a reasonable meal." Riko nodded at a few dishes on the table before pouring a glass of water and pushing it in front of her, "Since you''ve eaten some sour fruits today, there hasn''t been any tea to drink for the past two days." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she felt that she had been abused. However, this girl was doing it for his own good. He couldn''t get angry, so he had no choice but to accept it. She stuffed a pair of chopsticks into her mouth, smacked them together and sighed to herself. Forget it, even if he were to kneel, he would still have to use it. "Miss, I heard that Master left the palace not long ago to enter the Imperial Palace?" Rie stood beside her, waiting on her to eat. Xiao Qingran actually wasn''t used to her acting like this in all these years. She told her many times that this girl didn''t stop. The concept of exaltation of the ancients was too deep and thorough. "Right." Today''s sweet and sour pills tasted pretty good. "Not long after Miss left the main hall, the news spread out, saying that the old master personally promised Miss that he would present her mother''s memorial tablet in the ancestral hall." Riko was rather happy to hear this topic, and even her tone became a lot lighter. "When the time comes, our concubine will be the Madam. Miss will also become a direct descendent. This is great." Actually, the old master should have already done so since he was young. He had followed the young mistress since childhood and the young lady was her own wife. However, that woman had inherited the title of ''Madam'' and had caused the young miss to suffer for so many years. "That''s right, when the time comes, those dirty things in the dirty water will be even more easily pulled out of the water." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes and said softly. In his excitement, Pear did not notice what he had just heard. "What did Miss say?" "Nothing." Xiao Qing suddenly shook her head and scooped up a spoonful of porridge. "I heard that the Young Miss wanted the Master to go to the palace and ask for forgiveness? "Miss, are you sure this will work?" "It''s impossible for him to do it alone. He still needs some help." "Help?" "Right." Xiao Qing Ran nodded her head: "That list has most of the officials from the imperial court. Even if the old emperor wanted to clear the imperial court, he would have to consider the consequences. If he were to sit together according to the law, then the imperial court would not be able to fill in the bill." "Su Qianxing understood this logic as well. Naturally, he wanted to follow and plead for mercy. This is a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself in front of the emperor and win the hearts of the court officials." In addition, our lord general has personally requested for the old emperor to step down. When the time comes, this matter will naturally be resolved perfectly. " It was likely that they were only looking for a few leaders to make an example for them to kill. After which, those little thieves would naturally become a pile of loose sand. But that was enough, and the people on the list should have felt the weight of their heads on their belts, letting them know what to do. "So that''s how it is ~ It''s because Miss has thought it through carefully." "The thoughtful is yet to come." Xiao Qing Ran smirked as she wiped her hands with a towel. "Li Er, go to the crown prince''s residence and send a message. This good person can''t let Su Qian Xing do it all by himself. Remember, go secretly and don''t let anyone know. " "Yes." C48 The facts proved that Xiao Qing Ran''s guess was right. Sanguine was indeed as she had said. In the end, she did not really punish those officials, especially those old officials who had merely given a small punishment. It was just a small test, but the situation in the court had already changed. This was sufficient to show that the peace and quiet in the imperial court was the surface, and the internal turmoil in the secret world was the real thing. Today, Xiao Qing Qing was practicing her martial arts in the courtyard. A servant came to tell her that it was Third Madame looking for her. Third Madame, this Zhao Ya, who had entered the mansion at first, but had been intercepted by Xiao Qing Ran''s mother, was the only person in the mansion who had a pair of children. The number one son of the General''s Estate, Xiao Jin Qing, was out all year round. He was just like Xiao Zhi when he was young, being the leader of the army. He was out all year round, never to return. Because of their poor health, the four girls, Xiao Yan, were brought to the mountain to train since they were teens. Thus, although this Third Madame was an old woman, she was still able to speak words of praise in front of Sou He. However, this did not mean that Xiao Qing Ran was going to give her this face. "If your aunt wants to see me, she should come over personally. I don''t have the time to listen to her lecture." Xiao Qing Qing sat on the hammock and swung her legs as she spoke. Xiao Qingyi was very fond of this hammock, especially on a warm afternoon like this one. She would lie down here and rest for a while, even if it was not to rest. Such a warm feeling seemed to be able to illuminate some of the darkness within her heart. "Miss, weren''t those Third Madame''s men just now?" What is she doing here? " Riko came in from outside. Due to someone sneaking out to look for food yesterday, today''s fruit was turned into snacks by Li Er. "Tell me to look for trouble." Xiao Qing Qing placed one hand under her head and raised her eyebrows to take a glance at the tray in her hands. She raised her eyebrows. "Today''s dessert is not bad. My Little Li''s cooking skills are getting better and better." "Miss, you don''t need to say anything nice to coax me. For the past two days, you haven''t had any fruits to eat." Riko curled her lips, indicating that she wasn''t going to buy it. Xiao Qingran sighed to herself as she received the plate: "Li''er, I truly feel that it''s more tiring to fight with you every day than to plan with those people in the imperial court." "So, Miss, in order to prevent you from getting so tired, can you be more obedient in the future?" Riko immediately followed up. Her vicious mouth was basically used on Xiao Qing Ran. Xiao Qing Ran sighed again. She could only swallow her anger. "Miss, a message was sent over just now saying that the crown prince wants you to make a trip there when you have time." Riko stood at the side and pondered, "Didn''t we already settle all the matters in the court last time? Is the crown prince suspecting something? " Xiao Qing pursed her lips, pinched a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth: "Not necessarily, perhaps it''s because of my expression that I''m thanking him. After all, didn''t we send a message to him in advance last time?" Furthermore, even though the secret manual has been taken care of, with his trump card gone, he will definitely think of another way. Think about it, it''s about time for me to go over and discuss the next step. " "Then should Miss take the opportunity to tell the Crown Prince about this matter and ask him about it?" Based on what he said last time, the lord had already planned for the young lady to marry the crown prince. However, in the current situation, the young lady did not seem to be on good terms with the crown prince. "There''s no need to rush. Wait until the matter of mother''s tablet entering the ancestral hall is resolved before ¡­" "Xiao Qing Ran, how dare you! How dare a junior like you ask me to call you personally?" A pretentious, charming and deliberately strict voice came from outside the door. The woman''s voice was very sharp, making people feel extremely uncomfortable when they heard it. Xiao Qing frowned slightly and sat up. Riko was very observant as she stretched out her hand to grab the plate of pastries. Zhao Ya brought two maids behind her. With a sound, she entered the room and placed her hands in front of her stomach. With a feigned posture, she took three steps forward. It was as if she wasn''t a lady of a noble family, yet she still had to do it, causing people to feel extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and did not get out of the hammock as she maintained her original posture: "Third Madame, now that the First Madam is in bed, even though you do not have the title of ''Madam Manager'' on your head, you still bear this responsibility. It''s a little unruly for you to bring two lowly servants and rush into my courtyard so quickly, isn''t it a little too much?" "Rules? How dare a junior like you ask me what rules I have to follow? " Zhao Ya stood three meters away, "Let me ask you, I just ordered a servant to call you over, why did you send him off with just a few casual words? Are you ignoring my orders or looking down on your elders? " "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi held the bedside with both hands and swung it around like a swing: "Third Aunt, what are you saying? I just told the servant that it''s not convenient for me right now, so if you have something important to say, come over yourself, is there anything wrong with that? " "Inconvenient?" What''s so inconvenient about you? " Zhao Ya knew that she was looking for an excuse, so she refused to give her permission. "From what I see, you are very idle right now. Furthermore, even if you have something on your mind, you should still follow my orders." Riko was truly not used to this woman saying ''orders''. She even had an aggressive look as she spoke to her mistress. However, due to her status, she did not say much and only looked at her with a displeased expression. Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips, her tone calm: "I''m not feeling well." Zhao Ya glared at her. "Where are you unwell?" "Not anywhere." Xiao Qingyi laughed, "I was lying down for a while, but when I saw you Third Aunt, I felt even worse." Zhao Ya choked, "You ¡­" "Alright." Xiao Qingran took another small piece of pastries and interrupted her: "Third Aunt, you should get down to business. Seeing that you''re so anxious, don''t delay any longer." Zhao Ya clenched her fists tightly. Only after a while did she swallow her anger and change the topic. "I heard that you said yesterday that you would allow your mother''s tablet to enter the ancestral hall?" "That''s right." "Old master, you''ve agreed?" "Yes." "You need to pay respects half a month later?" "Right." Zhao Ya''s eyes darkened and she subconsciously clenched her fists tightly. He was the first one to follow the general. When he was young, he suffered a lot when he followed the general. In the end, he finally managed to get his man to ascend to the throne, but there was a slut by his side. That girl''s mother became the wife of a general after him, and although she died, her title was taken away by someone else. He had finally gained control of the country, and now that he was about to become the official wife, was he going to hand her over now? She definitely wouldn''t! "Xiao Qing Ran, do you really think that after your mother''s tablet enters the ancestral hall, you will become the main daughter of the General''s Estate?" "Although the current wife of the general has come to take over your mother''s position, in name, she is still the mistress of the general''s estate. Even if you are able to turn the situation around, in the eyes of outsiders, you are only an orphan girl with the title of direct daughter." "Third Aunt is a smart person. You''ve stayed in this house the longest, so I know what you''re thinking. So just tell me directly what you want to say, and you don''t need to waste the time of the two of them by going around in circles." "Alright, since you are so straightforward, I will say it directly." Zhao Ya took two steps forward and waved her hands. The two female servants behind her retreated to the entrance and stood a distance away from them, where they would not overhear their conversation. She subconsciously glanced at Riko, but seeing that Xiao Qing Ran did not intend to send her away, she tried her best to be tactful: "Like I said before, your current identity is only that of an orphan. I know that you and the crown prince are in love, but even if you marry each other with the status of a direct daughter and marry into the crown prince''s residence, on the surface, it would seem glorious, but actually isn''t so." "Since ancient times, all the children from the family have gotten married. First, they have to depend on their families. Other than your father, you don''t have any other siblings in the family. If you marry in the future, no one will support you." "I have an idea that you can consider. If you were to tell your father to give up on the idea of letting your mother join the family tree and instead let me join the family tree, then I will definitely remember your kindness." As you know, your fourth sister is still young. A few days ago, I received a letter saying that she will be back soon, and when she returns, she will be pointed out as a good relative. In addition, your elder brother has been out on the battlefield for many years. Xiao Qingxi curled her lips and looked at her with a faint smile, not interrupting her. "Speaking of which, it''s also for your own good. You''re still young, how would you know about the complicated affairs of the clan? If you listen to my words, there''s no harm in it. If you can marry into the Crown Prince''s Palace, you''ll surely have a better reputation than that of yours, no?" "You can be at ease, as long as I become the real Madam, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. In the future, you will have your own blood related brother and sister, isn''t this a good thing?" Xiao Qingran was waiting for her to lead the show without any skill. In the end, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Third Aunt, are you done speaking?" Zhao Ya furrowed her brows. She thought that she had explained everything correctly, but when she heard his tone, she suddenly felt uncertain, "What? Have you thought it through? " "Yes, I''ve thought it through. I''ll think it over carefully. If there''s nothing else, Third Madame can leave." Xiao Qinglan''s tone was indifferent, and on the surface, nothing could be seen. This caused Zhao Ya to feel uncertain. With a doubtful tone, she said, "You really will consider it." She kept having the feeling that this girl''s appearance wasn''t as innocent and harmless as she seemed on the surface. "Of course, Third Madame''s words are already like this. If I don''t think it over carefully, it would be because I don''t recognize the kind heart." Xiao Qingran pursed her lips, "But this is not a small matter. Third Madame should at least let me think about it carefully, right?" "Alright, since that''s the case, you should consider it carefully." Zhao Ya thought that her lecture had made sense and seemed very happy. "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. When you''re done thinking, send someone over to inform me." "Alright." C49 As Xiao Qing watched her leave with her two servants, she raised her eyebrows and stretched her body. Riko took a step forward with a displeased look, "Miss, do you really want to consider this? If she''s making it clear that she''s trying to bully you, then it''s better to have Li Er beat her up. " "Little girl, when did your four limbs become so developed?" Xiao Qinglan glanced at her: "Fists are not the answer to all problems." "Then you really want to agree to that woman?" Riko was feeling anxious. "Who said I would agree? Didn''t I say that I would think about it? As for the result, that''s not part of my plan." Riko''s eyes immediately lit up as she came to a realization. "Oh? So you were just perfunctory with her." However ¡­ What if she comes back to her senses and comes back to look for trouble? " "Heh, when the time comes, I''ll use my military power to fend them off." Xiao Qing then smiled and stood up to flatten the folds of her clothes. There was a hidden meaning in her words: "It might be a good thing." "Good news?" "What does that mean?" Riko frowned in confusion. When she raised her head, Xiao Qing Ran was already walking out: "Miss? Miss, where are you going? " From far away, Xiao Qing''s voice echoed, "Crown Prince''s Palace." Qingshui was Su Qianxing''s personal attendant. Normally, when Xiao Qingyi came to the crown prince''s residence, he would be the one to receive her. Today was the same as well. Su Qian Xing''s injuries were not completely healed yet. Although he was using superior medicine, he was still a scholar. Naturally, his physique was not as strong as those of a martial artist. However, he would be able to walk for more than half a month. "Qingyi, you''re here." Su Qian Xing had long been waiting for her. When Xiao Qing Ran entered, he was sitting in front of a round table with a eternal smile on his face. "Why did you get out of bed?" Xiao Qingran seemed to be very surprised, her tone carried a bit of concern: "Aren''t your injuries still recovering?" "Don''t worry, it''s fine. It''s just a superficial wound. If you keep lying on the bed, it''ll be harder for you to recover. You can also walk around as fast as you can." Su Qian Xing smiled at her and poured her a cup of tea. "The scented tea that I knew you were here to prepare is the kind you like." Xiao Qing then sat on the stool and took a sip of the tea in front of him. "En, not bad indeed. The tea here is the best." "If you like it, bring it with you when you go back. I''ll get fresh water to send you something better the next time you come." Su Qianxing''s tone was gentle, "It can be considered as thanking you for the kindness you gave me that day." She raised her head with a serious expression, "Speaking of this matter, I feel somewhat sorry for you. That day, I had already met Liu Suifeng and was waiting to work with him, but who would''ve thought that something like that would happen? If it wasn''t for Riko having heard the news from the outside and coming back to tell me, I might have been kept in the dark. How could I have arranged for you to do anything behind the scenes?" "Qing Qing''s words are wrong. How is it your fault that it happened so suddenly? I should thank you for your intelligence instead." That was true. Although Su Qian Xing didn''t use the dark booklet to threaten the court officials, he still protected his position in front of the emperor. While he gave the emperor a few steps, he also gave face to the court officials, receiving a lot of favors. "I do not dare to take credit for this contribution. I know that your mind is meticulous. I''m sure that even if I hadn''t asked Riko to send a message that day, you would have still done the same thing. It''s just that I''ve been too concerned about you." Xiao Qing suddenly smiled and said beautiful words. Su Qian Xing was overjoyed. With a fake smile on his face, he said, "I''m really happy for you to miss me so much." Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Something that had been there for a long time flashed past her mind. However, after she suppressed it with her instincts, she felt more and more disgusted. She pursed her lips and smiled, showing no emotion on her face, "Alright, since that matter is already over, let''s not talk about it anymore. What do you want to do next? You have been the crown prince for more than three months now, and have taken care of all the minor matters in the court neatly. However, the accumulation of Su Qianhan''s many years is not for show, if you want the entire court to be sincere, it will not be that easy. " For this reason, Xiao Qing Ran could not help but admire Su Qian Han. He had also said before that a certain King of Winds had behaved in a good way and was not giving face to anyone. He had made many enemies in the court, but for some reason, those who supported him were all loyal people, with the majority of the Elders in both dynasties. Despite her meticulous planning with Su Qianxing a few years ago, she had only managed to pull him down from his position. There were many supporters among them, so the situation in the imperial court was not the same. However, this was a good thing for the current Xiao Qing Ran. If that man was so easily defeated, it would be even more arduous for him. "Next, we need to think it over carefully. But what''s strange is, who was the one who stole the dark book and hung it up at the city gate?" Su Qianxing frowned, a doting look in his dark eyes. Now that the court was clear, other than those neutral people in the court who were either Su Qianhan or his men, could it be that a prince had risen up in a place that he hadn''t noticed? Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed as she intentionally replied: "I don''t know about that, but I heard that someone had infiltrated Duke Han Mansion that night. It seems that someone was trying to assassinate that man. Could it be them?" "That''s impossible." Su Qianxing answered subconsciously. Xiao Qing was startled and twirled her finger: "Oh? "How can you be so sure?" Su Qian Xing was still thinking about his own matters, and now that she realised that he had misspoken, his expression returned to normal, "Su Qian Han''s enemies in the dynasty weren''t few. It''s not strange that someone tried to assassinate him, but not many people knew about the dark booklet, so there''s a greater chance of personal feuds." Xiao Qingyi knew that this man was going to hide the fact that he was secretly doing things from her. Naturally, she would not talk about this topic to her and happily changed the topic: "If that''s the case, there''s no solution to this matter." "That''s right, but don''t worry, my lady. I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly." Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed as he changed the topic. "I heard that General Xiao wants to pay his respects in half a month and let your mother''s memorial tablet enter the ancestral hall?" "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "The preparations have already begun." However, General Xiao has to be busy with matters of the court, so I presume that there are many things in the household that you cannot take care of. Although you have a noble identity as a direct daughter, afraid that the auntie in your house will cause trouble for you, if you have any problems in the future, you must remember not to shoulder them yourself. No matter what trouble, I will help you out. "Don''t worry, those people in the manor are all small matters. I can take care of them myself. You just need to rest in peace and continue with the rest." Xiao Qingran tactfully refused. I know your personality and you don''t like to trouble others in everything, but we have been together for such a long time and we have a mutual understanding. I do not wish for you to suffer so much. Su Qian Xing paused for a moment before changing his tone, "Actually, I wanted to tell you earlier, but the matter was too much of a delay." Xiao Qingran knew about where he was going to lead the conversation to and pursed her lips, not saying a word. "Qingqing, you know what I''m thinking. I''m willing to give up everything for you, and I''ve already promised you before. Now that I''m the crown prince, it''s time for us to settle our matters." Su Qianxing leaned forward slightly and stared at her. With a helpless look on his face, he said, "But you know what. I''m busy right now, so I can''t care about a lot of things. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation." A dark light flashed through Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes before it disappeared in a flash: "I know you and I understand you, so I shouldn''t be in a hurry for this. We can talk about it in the future." "Qingyi, you''re so nice." Su Qian Xing laughed as he held her hand on the table, "Such a long period of time is really unfair to you. If you don''t mind, I will bring up this matter with royal father right after your mother entered the family tree and you become the direct daughter of the general. At that time, I think everything will fade and royal father will agree." Xiao Qingran''s eyelids twitched. She actually didn''t really want to agree to this, but she knew that if she added a few more words, it might cause this man to misunderstand. She nodded and pretended to be happy. When Su Qian Xing saw that she agreed, he continued, "Other than that, there is another thing I want you to help me with." "What?" "It''s the Liu Suifeng that you mentioned last time." Su Qianxing lowered his gaze, "Do you have a good grasp of that man''s background?" "People of the martial arts world really have nothing to do with the court. I asked the last time we met, it seemed that Su Qianhan was poisoned and asked him to cure it. But so far, he doesn''t seem to have the time to cure it." Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips: "What? "You want to start from this?" "What do you think?" "It can be considered a way, but Su Qianhan has never trusted outsiders. That Liu Suifeng didn''t even get close to him after entering the house for many days. However, it''s not impossible to find loopholes on his body." Xiao Qing Ran thought for a while and replied: "I''ve met with him once before so that we can talk more easily if we meet again. Just wait for a few days; I''ll go investigate the situation once I have the time to do so. It would be good if we can use him." "Then I''ll have to trouble you." "It''s fine. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you this time." The two of them chatted for an entire afternoon. It was already evening, and Su Qian Xing had wanted to keep Xiao Qing Ran here to eat. The latter rejected him because it was not safe to return too late. Right now, she was extremely tempted just by sitting at the same table as that man. She really didn''t want to talk to him face to face while eating. After a lifetime, her state of mind was already far from what it was before. Before she returned to the manor, she first went to the Liu Li Zhai to eat something before returning. By the time she arrived, it was already very late. The candlelight in the bedroom was flickering, the door was shut tight, and there seemed to be someone sitting at the table. C50 Xiao Qing Qing didn''t care that Ri-er would wait for her to return everyday. She just pushed open the door and entered. "Ri-er, why are you not opening the door today to wait for me ¡­" Her words came out of her mouth as her gaze trembled fiercely. "Why is it you?" Su Qianhan was sitting there with a teacup in her hand. She did not even look in their direction once she entered the room. She only sneered and said, "I had thought that you would ask about the safety of your little maid first." "You won''t hurt her." Xiao Qing thought about it for a moment. Then, she took a step forward and closed the door. "Why are you looking for me?" Su Qian Han did not answer her last question, but he was interested in the first answer, "Oh? Are you so sure that This King won''t kill her? You think This King does not have the ability to do so? " "In terms of strength, I''m afraid I''m slightly below you by two points." Xiao Qing Ran''s tone was indifferent, not like she was discussing her inferiority to her opponent, but purely narrating a certain fact: "Even though you are a cold and ruthless person, but you have a very strong principle. If you don''t provoke someone, you won''t easily kill them, not to mention that killing Li Er would not benefit you." ''Could it be that the girl was knocked unconscious or befuddled? '' "Heh, you do know This King very well." There was no mockery in his words, just praise. However, when Xiao Qing heard this praise, she felt that it was a bit strange. She glanced at him and frowned, "Just what are you doing here?" Su Qian Han turned the teacup in his hand and placed it on the table, "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for what happened last time?" Xiao Qing was stunned and the corner of her eyebrows twitched violently. "You came all the way here in the middle of the night just to wait for an explanation?" Had the workload of this man become so little ever since he became the crown prince? Su Qianhan pursed his lips, a strange look flashing across his dark eyes: "I heard that Seshu agreed to let your mother''s tablet enter the ancestral hall half a month later?" Xiao Qing Qing frowned slightly with some doubt. Su Qian Xing was not surprised that he knew of this. After all, the man had been keeping an eye on the general''s manor. Since when did this man know so much about the matters of other families? Could it be that he was also monitoring him? "Although Su Qianxing has benefited from the imperial court this time, the matter of the dark booklet has come to an end. Your highness doesn''t seem to want to do anything with it, so it becomes useless and doesn''t let me handle it. The higher you stand, the more painful it will be, and I will not forget my own words." Her gaze was fixed on him as if she was trying to negotiate: "Moreover, the matter has already occurred. It seems that Prince has not come looking for trouble these past few days and has not placed this matter in his eyes. There''s no need to come looking for trouble today." Just as she had said, her martial arts and inner force was below this man''s. However, this did not mean that she did not have the strength to fight him. If this man really wanted to make a move, she wasn''t afraid. Su Qian Han frowned, knowing that she had misunderstood. He was not used to explaining, but at the same time he was annoyed. "Woman, are you purposely trying to anger me?" He really didn''t know why she always sounded so hostile and wary when she was talking to him. Wasn''t she supposed to be a little girl in front of Su Qianxing? It was as though ¡­ It was just like that night when she had been tricked and pulled at the corner of her clothes. Su Qianhan thought of something and clenched his fist before slowly opening it again, "This king came here to ask you to do something for me." Xiao Qingran had yet to recover from the cold words he had spoken when she suddenly heard his next sentence. Instinctively, she retorted: "What is it?" When these three words came out of her mouth, she regretted it once again. She clearly said that she wouldn''t have anything to do with this man anymore. "By helping This King with this matter, you will not regret it." Su Qian Han immediately said before she could find an excuse, "Do you still remember the woman who protected Xiao Xi Yu at the Flower Lamp? "Help This King deal with her. As usual, This King promises you a condition for free." "Flower Boat Lantern Association?" Xiao Qing racked her brain and finally a picture of a face appeared in her mind: "You''re talking about Yun Ya?" Just that close friend of Xiao Xi Yu? Su Qianhan frowned and said uncertainly, "I think so." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "Seems like?" Was this man teasing her? He came here specifically to ask me to help him, but I don''t even know who he is? "This King can''t remember the names of those people." Su Qianhan was slightly unhappy. Xiao Qing Ran sighed inwardly as she muttered in a low voice, "Didn''t you clearly remember Xiao Xi Yu''s name?" Su Qianhan squinted his eyes dangerously, "What did you say?" "No, nothing." Xiao Qing Ran massaged her temples with a slight headache: "Don''t tell me that the prince said to get rid of her in order to kill her? "I won''t do this kind of business with blood on my hands for no reason at all. My lord, there are quite a few capable people under your command, so no matter what happens, I still won''t be the one to act, right?" What''s more, she didn''t remember what deep grudge that woman had with him? Her question stunned Su Qianhan. A surprised look flashed across his eyes but he remained calm. "You don''t know?" Xiao Qingyi was confused: "Know about what?" Su Qian Han didn''t reply, but looked her up and down with a strange look, then suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "You are not just talented, go investigate it yourself. This King wants you to settle this matter as soon as possible, during the month." As he spoke, he flung his sleeves and stood up. He lifted his foot and started to walk out. Xiao Qing Ran stood on the spot and glared: "Hey, I still don''t agree! What are you talking about? force to buy, force to sell... Hey! Su Qian Han, you damned man, listen carefully! " "Bastard!" Xiao Qing watched as the man disappeared into the night. She angrily punched the table, clenched her teeth, turned around and kicked her shoes back onto the bed. Forget it, she was tired today. Whatever it was, she would talk about it tomorrow. Now that Xiao Qing''s sleep quality was not good, and because someone stayed up very late at night, she was naturally confined to her bed the next day. It was rare for Riko not to knock on the door as well. It wasn''t until late in the morning when she finally woke up naturally that she came rushing in, carrying her toiletries. "Miss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t sleep very well last night, so I woke up late today." Rie stood beside him with a towel in her hand. She was somewhat apologetic. Xiao Qinglan threw herself at him and took the towel to wipe his face: "It''s nothing. You must be tired these days." "Maybe ¡­" It must be because she was too tired. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had such a strange dream where a mysterious person knocked her unconscious behind her back. It was really strange. Riko shook her head as she tidied up her toiletries in a naturally optimistic manner. "I''ve prepared something for Miss to eat on a daily basis. I even made sweet and sour fish while it''s still noon." Xiao Qingyi knew that this dish was probably due to her ''guilt'' towards being late and happily accepted it. "Yep, Li Er''s cooking skills are getting better and better." After picking up the chopsticks, Xiao Qing praised him. "As long as Miss likes it." "By the way, have you heard anything new in the last two days?" Xiao Qingran thought of what the man had said yesterday and decided to ask first. "In the next two days?" "What aspects does Miss refer to?" Xiao Qingran raised a hand to support her face as she pondered: "Anyone in the imperial court or in the house of the ministers and princes, as long as they are related to the Residence of Duke Han, please tell me." That man had always had a purpose in doing things. He couldn''t go against a minister''s daughter for no reason. However, she did not say much as she replied seriously, "I did not go out for the past two days and have only come in contact with the servant girls in the mansion. However, I did not hear anything from them. If Miss needs anything, I''ll go ask them." "Mm. The more careful, the better." Perhaps it was just an illusion, but she always felt that Su Qianhan had a reason for looking for her, and perhaps this matter had something to do with her. "Alright." Riko nodded before saying, "There''s still one more matter that I heard yesterday that the fourth lady will be back soon." The chopsticks in Xiao Qing''s hand suddenly stopped. "Xiao Yan?" "That''s right. Fourth Miss came to clean up because of her body. It''s been so many years and she''s already reached the age where she should get married. It''s fine for her to come back, but she rushed this time a little ¡­" Riko turned her head while carrying the basin. "The day when Madam will be inducted into the family tree is near. Yesterday, Third Madame came to our side to stir up trouble. If Fourth Miss also returns this time, we''ll be very busy." Although the current general''s wife was already off the stage, her influence in the mansion was not something that could be destroyed in a single move. Moreover, with such a large event, the new wife of the Zhao Family would definitely return. "Yeah, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of how we handle the situation, so you should first take care of the things that I''ve arranged for you." In regards to this, Xiao Qingyi did not care too much about it. Riko knew that her young miss had no interest in the internal strife between these women, so she could only be careful on her master''s behalf. Nodding, she replied, "Yes." "Also, let''s go over to Liu Suifeng''s side for the next two days and ask him out at a suitable time." As long as Su Qianhan could not understand the poison in her body, she would not be able to rest at ease. She still hadn''t solved the ''enlightenment'' she got from Elder Yuan. These days, everything had been thrown into disorder, and she should do something while she was busy thinking. "Then I''ll go and pass on the message in the afternoon. The young miss will rest for today, and he''ll be out tomorrow." Where does Miss plan to meet him? " Xiao Qing then pursed her lips, "Flower Pavilion." There was one more thing she wanted to ask the flowers about. "Yes." When Ri-er went out to do some work, Xiao Qing had originally thought that she would have a good rest in the afternoon, but it was useless as the others had not given her this opportunity. Fourth Miss, who had been cultivating outside for so many years, came back that afternoon. C51 Riko had come back from scouting earlier, and Liu Suifeng had already made the arrangements. "You said that the Emperor wants to find a wife for Su Qianhan?" Yun Ya? " Xiao Qing then pulled on the clothes beside her. "I heard that His Majesty didn''t say it explicitly, but he did mention it before at the harem. He said that the young miss Yun knew a lot about poetry and was gentle and elegant." Riko curled her lips as she said this. She did not know if he was quite skilled in poetry, but was he gentle? What a joke. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and picked at the belt at her waist. "The Emperor said so? Since when did His Majesty have so much time to understand the personal affairs of the Shangguan Family''s ladies? It''s the one from the harem, right? " Rio''er''s lips curved up in a knowing smile. "Miss is very clear. His Majesty is too busy with politics. The empress is so considerate of the imperial harem and the imperial court, isn''t everything set in stone?" Who didn''t know what was going on with this so-called ''considerate''? "Heh ~ That Abacus from the palace sure did a good job. She really deserved the high position she obtained from one of the tens of thousands of beauties in the harem." The Ministry of Rites was a civil servant, and her official position was not low either. Her family''s direct daughter was naturally given to Su Qianhan, so no one could say anything, but the problem was that Su Qianhan had just stepped down from the position of Crown Prince and had married the daughter of a court official. The people outside said that the empress was being meticulous, but those who didn''t know better said that Su Qianhan was trying to use this kind of method to recruit ministers. At this time, the way the people talked was very important. At that time, it would not be a good time for the people to think about Su Qianhan. "I just keep having the feeling that there might be some other reason." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. It seemed like the most important point she couldn''t grasp. "Anything else?" Riko pursed her lips and looked at Ning Xuemo. She seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated. "I do, but ¡­" The news was about the crown prince, even though the young lady''s heart was already ¡­ However, the young miss had to pay a lot. If she knew, she would probably be hurt. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qing was curious, "What do you want to say?" "It''s the crown prince, he ¡­" "Third Miss?" An old woman''s voice came from outside the door, "Is Third Miss here?" Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and gave Riko a look. Riko nodded and left the room. Xiao Qing Qing listened attentively to the commotion outside. "What''s the matter, Mother Liu?" "It''s Miss Ri-er. The hall has sent word that the fourth miss has returned and is calling for her to come over." "What does Fourth Miss coming back have to do with our Young Miss? Isn''t it sufficient for the old master to meet with the madam? " "This... "The old master''s wife is currently in the front hall. They said that they have some matters to attend to ¡­" The little lover heard the mother outside stammering, and slightly frowned, getting up and leaving the room. The door opened and Xiao Qing walked out. "Miss?" Xiao Qing then straightened out the clothes on her body. "Since there''s something else, I''ll go over. Come over here, I have something to tell you. " Riko nodded and stepped forward, moving her ear closer. After listening to her whisper for a bit, she nodded and said, "... "Yes, Li Er will go now." Xiao Qing then smiled and waved her hand in a gentle and magnanimous manner, "Let''s go." Mother Liu took her to the back of the front hall and retreated. As Xiao Qing walked into the hall, she saw Xiao Zhi and Li Jing in the main seats. Zhao Ya was seated at the side, while a girl wearing tight blue clothes stood on the other side. The woman had a pretty face and gave off the free and easy feeling of a martial artist. However, her eyes revealed a calculating look. She placed one hand on the whip at her waist and moved quickly. Xiao Yan. Without any hesitation, these two words crossed Xiao Qing Ran''s mind. "Xiao Qing Ran?" After a while, Xiao Yun finally confirmed the person who had just arrived. She looked up and down at the person who had just entered and snorted, "It''s been so long since we last met, you are completely different from before." Although he didn''t have a deep relationship with this woman before, he still vaguely remembered her cowardly appearance back then. Xiao Qingran did not reply her. Instead, she turned her gaze towards the two people sitting on the seats: "What did you call me over for? Speak." "Impudent! As a member of the younger generation, is this how you speak to your elders?" Before the two seated could speak, Zhao Ya flung her sleeves and bellowed furiously. She could not help but raise her head haughtily, as though she had already become the head matriarch. "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi scoffed coldly as she placed a hand on her stomach and raised her eyebrows. "Third Madame, don''t worry. Even if you want to force me, you have to wait for father to finish speaking, right?" Zhao Ya choked. She had intended to say that, but to think that this lass would actually go against the old master''s words. Her face darkened immediately. Xiao Yun had stayed outside for too long, so his temper was naturally tainted with anger, but she still had to use the palace''s rules to suppress Xiao Qing Ran: "What do you mean by that? My mother is your elder, so is it wrong for her to teach you manners? " Xiao Qing Ran casually glanced at her and said, "Mother? "Fourth sister''s way of addressing her is rather strange. Since ancient times, concubines and concubines have disrespected them, and even children can only be called concubines. But now, you''re still mistress in charge. Why do you call Third Aunt Third Aunt ''mother'' now?" Li Jing hadn''t said anything since she entered the room. She stared at Ye Zichen with her eyes fixed on him, wanting to watch a good show. After all, in her heart, she had previously harmed her only daughter, and now she was here to steal her seat for her deceased predecessor. However, this didn''t mean that she would be in the same group as Zhao Ya and the other girls. Third Madame and her children were both in the same boat before. She naturally wanted to watch the two fight and reap the rewards. However, when he heard Xiao Qing Ran''s words, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He said in a provocative tone, "Qing Qing, have you forgotten the rules of this girl who has been away from home all these years? "However, since you''ve returned, you must abide by the rules, and remember to keep a clear respect for your superiors." The ''respect and inferiority'' that she uttered caused Zhao Ya''s expression to change. Wasn''t this the reason she came to the old master''s place this time? She had really wanted to wait for Xiao Qing Qing to change her mind, but after Xiao Xun''s reminder, she realized that Xiao Bu Dian was only stalling for time. Naturally, she couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. She had to come up with an explanation for what happened today. "Madam, you''re right. I am young, please do not blame me." Zhao Ya apologised in a decent manner before stabbing her knife coldly, "Although we have to accept Madam Ren into our family in half a month''s time, we still have to abide by the rules from before this." "You ¡­" "Alright, what are you all arguing about!" Xiao Zhi''s expression was ugly as he yelled, "One or two of you are elders, let''s see what you two are like." He was still thinking that the two of them could make things difficult for this girl. He didn''t expect that just a few words from her would cause an internal strife between them. It was really useless for them to have lived so long! Xiao Qingran naturally knew that Xiao Zhi wanted to make a joke of herself. Last time, she didn''t mean to force him to use these conditions in exchange for a ''help''. Xiao Zhi had been doted on by the emperor for many years and was an extremely conceited person. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the scheme of his own daughter, not to mention it was a blatant scheme. "I suppose my lord father called me here to talk about my mother entering the family tree?" Xiao Qing pulled the topic back on track, and there was indeed no pressure on her face as she smiled: "What? Father wants to change his mind? " Xiao Zhi lowered his gaze and placed one hand on the table, giving off the demeanor of a lord. If Xiao Qing Qing hadn''t known of his true appearance, she would have thought that he was Yan Ci''s good father. "This old man''s words are naturally true. But this old man heard that not long ago, you and Ya Er said that you wanted her to enter the ancestral hall to replace your mother?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" "Master, that day, this girl suddenly called me over and said that if she doesn''t have her own brother or mother in the mansion, then even if she really becomes the direct descendant, no one will be able to support her." Master, that girl suddenly called me over and said that if she doesn''t have her own brother or mother in the mansion, then no one will be able to support her. Zhao Ya asked in fear of exposing the other party''s identity. Xiao Qing Ran laughed and shook her head, looking as if she was just watching a show: "Third Aunt''s words are really funny. I am the biological daughter of my lord father, even if I marry someone in the future I still carry the title of General, don''t tell me that if something really happens in the future, my lord father will ignore me? Why would I make such a promise with you? " Zhao Ya''s expression stiffened before quickly recovering. "How do I know why you think this way? Perhaps it''s because you''re afraid that there will be some uncontrollable factors in the future. Therefore, it''ll be more beneficial for you if you want to lay a finger on it." "The manservant that you told me to go over before, as well as the maidservants present at the scene, are all aware of what happened that day. Do you think you can still deny this evidence?" "Evidence?" Just based on the fact that they are your subordinates? " Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows in amusement and shook her head. She then said: "Okay, even if this is the truth, it won''t do you any harm. Why did you drag me out today?" Seeing that she was no longer arguing with Xiaoxiao, Zhao Ya was a little surprised, but she also followed up, "Master, the reason why I revealed this matter was because Master agreed to it long ago, how could I, a woman, decide this matter alone? If there is anyone in the future, they might say that I''m trying to stand up against them and use some disgraceful method to coerce and tempt this little girl." As she spoke, she used her sleeves to cover half of her face symbolically, pretending to be pitiful. "I''m doing this for the sake of the old master, I don''t want others to gossip about the General''s Estate in the future." Even though Third Aunt was a little older, she was still somewhat capable. After all these years, Xiao Zhi had never treated her badly. Now that he saw her angry at Xiao Qing Qing previously, he naturally felt his anger rising: "Qing Qing, is what Ya Er said the truth?" Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips and calmly replied from beginning to end: "It doesn''t matter whether I am or not. The important thing is who you believe in, Father." C52 Xiao Zhi lowered his eyes and did not speak. Xiao Qingyi laughed, "Looks like Father already has his own thoughts. That''s fine." She already knew that this old fox wouldn''t give in so easily. When the word ''forget it'' came out, Zhao Ya''s eyes instantly lit up. The atmosphere in the hall also changed in an instant. Xiao Qingran took in the reactions of those few people and raised her eyebrows as she smiled: "However, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint all of you. The entrance ceremony will continue as usual half a month later." Xiao Yan had not said anything previously because he thought that she would lose her temper due to the pressure. Now, when he heard her words, his tone immediately changed. "What do you mean by this?" "It''s not interesting. Even if it''s for the reputation of the General''s Estate that''s coming in half a month later, we''ll still have to proceed with the original plan." Xiao Qingran twirled her finger, showing an expression as if she was watching a show: "This matter has already spread throughout the capital. If it were anyone else, wouldn''t Father be afraid that people would say that you broke your promise?" Xiao Zhi squinted, and before he could say anything, Xiao Yan said coldly: "Xiao Qing Ran, who are you threatening here? Do you really think that I don''t know anything when I just got back? " "Although father promised you before, he did tell you in private. Only the people in the general''s estate know about it now. Even if servants were to spread the news, they wouldn''t be so powerful." What''s more, his mother had already set her eyes on the position of the general''s wife. How could she allow the servants to speak nonsense? "Oh? Is that so? "Are you sure?" Xiao Qing tilted her head, a trace of craftiness flashing across her clear eyes. Xiao Yan''s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. "Old master?" It was the low cry of a servant outside. The voice seemed to have something to say, but it stopped. Xiao Zhi frowned, "Come in." The door opened and a grey robed servant walked in. He looked at the crowd and finally nodded at Xiao Qing Ran. He looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. Finally, he thought of something and went forward to whisper into Xiao Zhi''s ear. Xiao Zhi did not know what he heard, but he ruthlessly frowned and quickly swept his gaze over Xiao Qing Ran. In the end, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and wave his hand: "This old man knows, you may leave." "Yes." When Xiao Qing saw his unsightly expression, she suddenly felt that she was in a good mood. She raised her eyebrows and her tone became a lot lighter: "It seems that Fourth Sister''s information is not very good." "You did it, right?" Xiao Zhi''s voice was cold as he suppressed his anger. The outside world didn''t know that in just a short while, the entire capital knew that the General''s Estate was going to welcome that person into their family tree. Xiao Qingran did not hide anything and directly answered: "Yes." "Are you threatening this old man?" Xiao Zhi clenched his fists. "If Father thinks so, you can say so too." Xiao Qing suddenly swung her sleeves and put them back on her lower abdomen. She said in a soft but powerful voice, "I said it a long time ago, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Whatever you want to do, it doesn''t matter to me. "Previously, Father probably thought that I was just boasting and didn''t mean it. In fact, the others only thought that I was just using Su Qianxing''s reputation to intimidate others." "But there is one thing. It doesn''t matter if I have real abilities or am just a fox taking advantage of a tiger''s might. After all, I carry the title of the third miss of the General''s Estate, and will also carry the title of a direct descendant in the future. Father is a smart man, so everyone needs to know some things." Although he did not like this damned place, his body was inextricably linked to the general''s manor. It would not be beneficial to anyone if it got out of hand. Yang Jing was a young miss from a wealthy family, so she naturally knew about these things. However, there was no certainty in Zhao Ya''s words. "How dare you? How dare you speak to the old master in such a manner. Are you not afraid of ¡­" "Enough!" Xiao Zhi slammed the table. Even Xiao Qingqing, who was so far away, could feel the trembling of the tea on the table. She raised her eyebrows and did not pay it any heed. It only gave the other three a fright. The temperature in the hall instantly dropped by a few points. Xiao Zhi stared at Xiao Qing Ran as the turbid light in his eyes constantly changed. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a long while, Xiao Zhi finally loosened his grip and sighed in relief, "Alright, after all this time, this old man is tired. Xiao Yan''er must have been tired after coming back." "Daddy? "You ¡­" "The entrance ceremony will continue in half a month. You can leave the preparations to Madam for now. Also, Qing Qing needs to learn more about the rules in this area. If there aren''t any mishaps, the General''s Estate will be humiliated." From the looks of it, he had already made up his mind. "Then I''ll first thank you, father." Although Xiao Qingran expressed his thanks, his face did not reveal even the slightest bit of gratitude. She curled her lips without even glancing at the three women and retreated, leaving behind a stifling atmosphere in the hall for them to digest on their own. After returning to her residence, Li Er had already finished her work and was waiting. Xiao Qing used her words to stifle the happiness in the family''s hearts. She even ate quite a lot of dinner, but after that meal, she would always hesitate before saying anything. Every time she asked that girl, she would stop, as if she had something on her mind. Xiao Qingyi clearly understood this girl''s personality. Normally, if she revealed such an expression, it might be because she said ''for the sake of the young mistress but I can''t say it but to hide it''. If she didn''t say anything, Xiao Qing Qing wouldn''t even bother to ask. She would have washed her face a long time ago and lie down on the bed to rest. She didn''t know if she was really tired or not, she was always sleepy, but she had nightmares when she was asleep, and she was restless all night on the boat. In the morning, when Ri-er came in to tell her to wash up, it was rare for Xiao Qing Qing to have already put on her clothes. She sat on a chair by the window, holding the jade pendant that had suddenly appeared beside her when she had fainted. "Miss, what happened to you?" Riko arranged her toiletries properly and walked over quietly, afraid that she would disturb her. Xiao Qing Ran pondered and did not come back to her senses. Only after Rio''er walked in did she notice a dark glint in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. There was a mixture of suspicion, confusion, anger, and various other negative emotions hidden within. Riko knew that her young lady had definitely not slept well last night. "Miss? Are you okay? " Xiao Qing was startled and a gentle hand fell on her shoulder. However, because of her cold gaze earlier, she grabbed the wrist that had ambushed her from behind and was about to break it. "Little... "Miss?" Riko looked at her, still shaken. She said something she was truly concerned about. "You have a nightmare again?" Ever since the Miss woke up one night a year ago, she had nightmares. She had also invited quite a few people to watch, but they were all useless to her. Xiao Qing then shook her head, "I''m fine." It was fine to say so, but she didn''t show it. A tinge of tiredness appeared in the depths of her eyes, and her face was unnaturally pale. She was now in a state of tension and depression. It was true that she had had nightmares last night, but they were different this time. They were continuous. She dreamed of her soul floating in the air, watching a man order her to dig up her grave, then throw the jade pendant on her dead body. Finally, the man turned around. It was a woman''s face, and she recognized the face. But ¡ª when she woke up, she couldn''t remember. "Miss ¡­" Riko felt a pang in her heart. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief and put the jade pendant back on her chest. She put on an indifferent expression: "Alright, it''s just some nightmares. I just need to finish today''s business and come back to rest. Did the Flower Pavilion send any news over?" Knowing that she did not want to change the topic on purpose, Li Er nodded and said, "Mother Hua sent someone this morning to say that it was arranged. Miss can go over after breakfast. I''m sure Liu Suifeng is already waiting there." "Alright." Xiao Qingran only took half an hour to finish eating and tidying up herself. Before she left, she instructed Riko that if anyone came by in the morning to cause trouble, she would not have to endure and directly send them out. Yang Jing was someone who knew her limits and Zhao Ya could be considered to have some brains. However, Fourth Young Miss, who had just returned, did not have a good temper. Riko naturally knew what she was worried about. She could guarantee that she would never lose any face for her mistress, so that she could relax and go about her business. "Miss, you''re here?" The moment she opened the door, the corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth twitched. She quickly took a step back to avoid a beautiful woman who pounced on her. The flowers that were flying in the air acted as if they were wronged. "Miss, why are you always so unromantic?" Xiao Qing Ran had more or less recovered after walking for a while, so she rolled her eyes: "You just found out? Furthermore, I shouldn''t be explaining my love to a woman, right? " The flowers leaned against the door frame in a pouncing posture, and smiled seductively: "Why do you say that, Miss? When we first met, your male attire was really charming, and I couldn''t forget about it even now. And Miss, don''t forget, we were still together at that time ¡­ " Xiao Qingran''s eyelids jumped, and she immediately interrupted her. "If you don''t have anything to do, then go down and take a look at those kids. When I came up, I could see that there were people making a ruckus." "They''re making trouble for them, so they naturally have someone else to take care of them. The two of us ¡­" Before Hua Hua could finish her sentence, she was hit back by someone''s cold gaze. She could only shrug and tactfully said: "Since Miss doesn''t want to mention that flower, then I won''t say anything. The things are already prepared and placed inside, and the person is already waiting for you." Xiao Qing rolled her eyes, "Scram." "Tsk tsk, what empathy." Flower Flower twitched his mouth. He stubbornly gave her a coquettish glance before closing the door and going out. Inside the room, Liu Suifeng was sitting upright and waiting for her. The moment he saw her, he immediately stood up and saluted like a gentleman, "Beauty, you''ve finally come. You''ve really made me wait very hard ~" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and casually swept a glance over him. Four dishes and a bowl of soup were prepared neatly on the table. There were still many bones left over from eating on the table in front of him. Even the corner of his mouth was greasy and had yet to be wiped clean. Xiao Qing could almost imagine this man acting the moment she entered the room. C53 Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and sat opposite him, "Not bad, your food is not bad." "Hehe, isn''t that all thanks to the beauty''s hospitality?" Liu Suifeng went over shamelessly, "Beauty, why have you called me here this time?" Xiao Qing swept her gaze over the few pages on the soft shelf beside her. Although this era''s technology was not particularly advanced, paper production was still acceptable. Even paper-based softness could be seen through. Xiao Qing knew that this was information about Yun Ya from the other side. She had been secretly helping Su Qianxing for a few years, so she wasn''t too clear about the truth of these girls. Although her goal was more clear, she tripped things up even more now. Xiao Qingran lowered her head to flip through the papers in her hands as she asked: "I was in a bit of a hurry last time, did Su Qianhan come looking for you after the banquet?" The moment Liu Suifeng mentioned this, his face immediately fell, "Beauty is still talking about it. It has already been a few months and that man did not have any intention of summoning me. At the beginning, I only thought that he was suspicious and did not believe me." "But these few times, I wasn''t obstructed when I casually entered the Duke Palaces. His Duke Han Mansion treated me like a distinguished guest and I feel like I deserve this sort of treatment." Xiao Qing frowned and raised her head, "There was none after the banquet with the monarch last time?" "Nope." Liu Suifeng shook his head, "Did something happen to that man during the monarch''s banquet? I only know of an assassin who assassinated His Majesty. " Xiao Qing''s gaze darkened as a trace of seriousness flashed past her eyes. The reason why she had spent so much effort to find Liu Suifeng was because she had guessed that Su Qianhan was poisoned. Now, it seemed that the situation was even more complicated than she had imagined. ''Combined with what the man in black said in the bamboo forest that day, ''I guess ordinary poisons are of no use to the prince, right?'' He knew very well how powerful that Poison Man was. If he could be called ordinary, then that could only mean Su Qianhan ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes, "The matter of the antidote can be delayed for a while. These few days, think of a way to first help me find out what poison that man was poisoned with." Perhaps ¡­ It''s not poison. "Ah?" Should I investigate? Beauty, you''re really making things difficult for me. I''m a doctor, not a detective? " "Think about it yourself. Even if you get discovered, you''ll be fine. Men won''t really kill you." Xiao Qing had surely assured him. Liu Suifeng was also a smart person. From the pause in her tone, he could tell that she was skeptical. "Beauty, what other thoughts do you have?" "Mm ¡­" However, it was hard to say right now. However, just in case. " As Xiao Qingran spoke, she lowered her head again. With a glance, she had finished the last half of the paper: "Leave the rest for when you have finished investigating the situation." "Since beauty has already said so, it is not that I do not appreciate your kindness if I do not help. Fine, I will challenge Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild for beauty''s sake." Liu Suifeng patted his chest and said, "Oh right, I heard that a few days later was the day your mother joined the family tree? But congratulations. " "There''s nothing to congratulate, it''s just that I want the people underground to rest in peace." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she sighed to herself. In truth, she didn''t believe these words herself. The dead were already dead, and these were just for the living to see. However, she did want to find something during the ceremony. He had never found out what had really happened to his mother over the years. This was a place she''d always been curious about. Logically speaking, her mother should''ve been someone who wasn''t pampered even if she was in the past. How come the matters of her past life were so hard to investigate? Flowers also said that during their search, they would always encounter people who were secretly blocking their way. Perhaps the waters of the general''s estate weren''t as shallow as the waters of the imperial palace. "There''s more, Beauty. Did Su Qianhan tell you to do something?" Liu Suifeng suddenly said. Xiao Qing was stunned and raised her eyebrows, "How do you know?" "Hehe, I usually walk around the prince''s mansion when I''m bored, so I accidentally overheard it." "Cautious? I''m afraid you intentionally eavesdropped on the other party''s corner? " "This... Hehe ~ "Liu Suifeng scratched the back of his head and automatically passed the topic," Isn''t that man always against you on the surface? "Why would I need your help this time?" "It must be because he disdained to kill and based on his temper that he was too lazy to do anything about it. That''s why he wanted to find a suitable person to use as a blade." Xiao Qing sighed and shook her head, "Forget it. Even if he doesn''t say that I will help later on, he will." "Tsk tsk, beauty, look at the way you''re speaking. I''ve known you for several months, and every time I see you, you can''t leave Su Qianhan. Those who don''t know you really think you''re that man''s lover. But don''t say it, you really do look like a good wife and mother. " "..." "Scram!" Time passed by quickly. Everything in the mansion was presided over by Li Jing, and Xiao Qing had the reputation of being prepared just because she was enjoying herself. She had always hated this kind of red tape. Moreover, she didn''t like socializing with others, so how could she really charge into the fray? Most of the time, she just moved her mouth to give those trivial matters to Li Jing. Although she felt bitter and resentful at this moment, the things she should do were not bad at all. "Miss, today is the sacrificial ceremony. Everything has been prepared, everything that needed to be done has been done. Li''er knows that Miss does not like being complicated, so she helped you push everything that you can." "Before today, Li Jing was my wife. Even if she was dissatisfied with the matter in the front hall, she would still carry it on her shoulders. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of life and death, so Miss doesn''t need to work so hard." "But thanks for the sacrificial ceremony cannot be stopped, the young miss still has to go and support the scene." While helping Xiao Qing Ran comb her hair, Li Er paused before continuing, "There''s also the information that Miss asked us to inquire about last time. That Miss Yun Ya is also here this time." Although entering the family tree was an internal matter, the family members of the same level would usually follow the guests and express their feelings. The officials and officials would occasionally meet with each other here and there, but the majority of those who came would be women. Xiao Qing Ran looked at her reflection in the mirror and curled her lips: "Isn''t that just the right thing to do? Save us the time to settle this matter. What about the situation over there? " "Normally, the Zhao manor is under strict guard, and that young mistress never leaves home. However, she will definitely come this time. This Second Miss is not someone who is easy to deal with, and I''m afraid she will create trouble for us today." "Heh ~ She doesn''t save up. Don''t we still have a candle in our residence?" When Riko heard her analogy, she burst out laughing. "What Miss said is that Third Madame and Fourth Miss have already prepared everything they should. It''s just that it''s not up to Miss to decide if they''re going to ignite the fire." A cold light flashed through Xiao Qing''s eyes as she curled her lips in playfulness, "Let''s light it up. Such a joyous day is supposed to be red and fiery. As long as you are careful not to burn the mourning hall specially prepared for your mother, it will be fine." "Yes." Riko pursed her lips as a glint flashed in her eyes. "Miss ¡­" "What''s wrong?" "You, you''re really right ¡­" Riko opened her mouth, but in her heart, she was unable to speak the words that had been stuck in her throat for several days. Xiao Qing Ran had already seen through her hesitation a long time ago. She was relatively understanding as she asked the first question: "What did you hide from me?" "Actually, it''s not a very important matter, it''s about ¡­" Riko clenched her teeth, but in the end, she swallowed her words back. "Forget it, today''s sacrificial ceremony is more important. Miss still has matters to attend to today, and I do not wish to trouble you. I will inform Miss after the sacrificial ceremony." Xiao Qingran knew that this girl was trying to get something out of her. She thought that it was just some small matters and didn''t really care: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. If it really isn''t something important, then wait until after today." "..." "Yes." The sacrificial ceremony was a major event of the clan. No matter which day it was, one still had to choose two hours. Today, no matter when, one would have to invite a memorial tablet to enter the ancestral temple, and at the same time become famous in the clan tree. The ladies had indeed arrived early due to the formalities, and the mansion had been entertaining everyone with tea and pastries, only waiting for the time when the time came to pay their respects. Although Xiao Qing was too lazy to entertain others, she knew that someone had set up a stage for her. She did not delay any further and went to the front yard after lunch. As expected, it was filled with women. They were dressed in red and were all very conspicuous, and their appearances were as if they were not here to participate in a sacrificial ceremony for the beauty pageant. In the crowd, Xiao Qing Qing saw Xiao Xi Yu, who was hiding in a corner. It wasn''t that Xiao Qing Qing had sharp eyes. It was just that from the moment she appeared, that woman had coldly glared at her with the intent to destroy her bones and eat her flesh, allowing her to quickly discover that person''s existence. She looked over and met the vicious gaze of the man. The latter did not react immediately like before. However, after looking at him for three seconds, she turned her gaze away. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Although it was only a split-second, she could clearly see the bruises on the corner of the woman''s eyes. They did not look like old wounds, but they looked like they had just been left there. It seemed that the life of this young mistress of the Zhao Family was even more unsatisfactory than he had imagined. "Miss, there''s still some time before the sacrificial ceremony begins, so you must first go over and greet the ladies." Riko lowered her voice as she inquired, purposely sweeping her gaze towards one of the corners. Over there, it was another woman who was also staring at Xiao Qing Ran ¨C Yun Ya. "No need. I''m sure the ladies aren''t as cold as me. They will automatically come over to talk to me." Xiao Qing seemed to be speaking from the bottom of her words as she casually waved her hand: "Today''s lunch was a little salty. I feel thirsty right now, help me bring some tea over." She looked around before her gaze landed on a small round table not far away. "I''ll wait over there." Riko knew that her young miss was purposely giving herself away to give those people with ill intentions an opportunity to create her. She nodded and retreated. Xiao Qing raised her foot and walked to the round table. Just as she sat down, someone came over. It was just that Xiao Qing Ran did not expect that the first one to come over and talk to her was not the two sisters from the general''s residence, nor was it Yun Ya. Instead, it was Zhao Xin Er. "Oh? Isn''t this the third lady of the General''s Estate?" Now that I am about to become the direct daughter, how does it feel to become a phoenix after jumping off a branch? " She stepped forward, her mouth full of provocation. C54 Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Her tone of voice was playful, not like retaliating: "If possible, I don''t want to be a phoenix. After all, there are some phoenixes that are not as clean as chickens. Being in cahoots with others or something like that is not my strong point." Zhao Xin''er choked and immediately gritted her teeth: "Xiao Qing Ran, what do you mean by that?" "I was just casually saying that Miss Zhao doesn''t need to have such a huge reaction, right?" Xiao Qing then laughed and put one hand on the table. With an indifferent tone, she pursed her lips: "There are too many eyes here. I advise Miss Zhao not to speak too loudly. People say that you have no manners." "Xiao Qing Ran!" Zhao Xin''er clenched her fists and wanted to curse, but she suddenly thought of something and changed the topic: "Hehe, Qing Qing. Even if you are a direct descendant, it is useless. Your mother is long dead, and there is no one protecting you in this general''s house." "No one is protecting me?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "What Miss Zhao said isn''t right. Father is still alive. If someone hears your words, they will mistake you for sowing discord." "How laughable, the relationship between you two does not need to be provoked. The general does not seem to be someone who can ¡­" Zhao Xin''er paused halfway through her words, as if she suddenly remembered something she couldn''t say and shut her mouth. However, Xiao Qing was still sensitive enough to pay attention. This woman''s words seemed to have some depth to them, they were worth investigating. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flickered as she planned to uncover some more. "Miss Zhao knows quite a bit about the matters of our general''s estate. I''m curious as to how you found out about the matters of the house''s courtyard. Could it be that your relationship with that new young mistress has gotten so harmonious? " Although Zhao Xin''er was an impatient person, she wasn''t without brains. She had nearly said something she shouldn''t have and was even more careful not to say too much. However, this didn''t mean that she would keep a low profile. She snorted and said in a tone that sounded like ''Heaven knows Earth, I know Earth, you know Earth'', "You don''t need to provoke me, how will I know, you don''t need to worry about anything that you know. You only need to remember your identity, but I''m afraid that you''re just muddle-headed, pitiful and laughable." The last sentence rippled in Xiao Qing Qing''s chest. Some unknown speculation quickly flashed through her mind, causing her to be unable to fully grasp it. A strange feeling of being kept in the dark spread through his heart. Perhaps she had overlooked something very important. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t have time to digest this. She was about to seize the opportunity to ask a few more questions when Zhao Xin''er impatiently stood up. It was as though she had only come over to make things difficult for this'' direct daughter ''with a few cold words. "Although I don''t know how you managed to get that thousand silver taels, I''m also a man of my words. Since you''re willing to admit defeat, I won''t find a way to deal with you. However, you won''t be able to escape so easily next time." Zhao Xin''er lifted her leg and left after saying that. As Xiao Qingran looked at her back, the fog in her heart became denser and denser. However, she did not pursue the matter. After all, the most important person today was another woman. It was just that Xiao Wen found it strange that those people had not moved for a long time, and it was only when the sacrificial ceremony was just an hour away that she suddenly realized that something was amiss. Rie went to get some tea, but she still hasn''t come back yet. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart was alarmed. She quickly raised her head and discovered that Yun Ya and Xiao Yan were not at the scene. Furthermore, Xiao Xi Yu had been hiding in the dark and observing her actions. "Damn it!" She was too careless. The martial arts that he had handed to Li Er in the past few years were not bad, but they could only be used against ordinary guards and assassins. Xiao Yan''s ability to train in the mountains since he was young naturally could not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Xiao Qing Qing immediately stood up and walked towards the outer court. He had truly underestimated his opponents. He had never expected that those women would join hands with him. Zhao Xin''er''s words were like a primer, a primer that could trap his steps! "Third sister, where are you going?" Xiao Xiyu, who had been motionless all this time, suddenly took a few steps forward to block his path. Killing intent surged in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. She could no longer afford to hide some things: "If you don''t want to die, then scram!" "Die?" Haha ¡­ Do you think the current me is afraid of death? " Xiao Xi Yu clenched her fists, a sinister look that had been accumulated for many days was hidden in her eyes: "Xiao Qing Ran, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have become like this, neither human nor ghost, and you make me suffer so much ¡­ I wouldn''t let you feel so comfortable!" She already knew that the little girl by this woman''s side was her weakness. After all, the first time she got angry was because of that girl a few years ago. "Xiao Xiyu." Xiao Qingran took two steps forward. She suppressed her aura to a certain extent and spoke with a cold tone: "Remember this well. If anything happens to Ri-er, I will let you know what it means to wish you were dead!" "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Xi Yu curled her lips, and said with a look as if she was going all out: "Do you think that your current threat is still useful to me? It''s really funny, third sister, the sacrificial ceremony is about to start. It''s best if you just wait here and don''t wander around. It''s not that easy to find this in time, if you miss it then it won''t happen a second time. " Xiao Xi Yu purposefully raised her voice so that everyone in the surroundings could hear her last sentence. A hint of haze appeared in Xiao Qing''s half-closed eyes, but a bottomless darkness was hidden within. "Xiao Xi Yu, I went around you last time for Li Er. You asked for it yourself this time." Xiao Xi Yu looked at the sinister light in her eyes. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a little cold behind her back. However, after thinking about it, she felt that there was no need to be afraid of her. Even if he was not favoured in the Zhao residence, he was still the daughter-in-law of one of the court officials. No matter what, Xiao Qinggran would not truly kill him no matter what. If others were to find out that she had plotted murder for a servant, then her dream of marrying into the imperial family would be for naught. Xiao Xiyu thought so, but unfortunately, she had never understood Xiao Qing Ran. Of course, Xiao Qing wouldn''t give up on the people around her for the sake of these ridiculous powers. However, she only gave Xiao Xi Yu a ''warning'' and didn''t make a move on the spot. She directly pushed her away and walked outside, completely ignoring the woman''s'' painstaking and sincere ''words that she had spoken behind her back. After bypassing the front courtyard was the corridor. Riko was meticulous with her work, especially when it came to her own matters. She would never be lazy even if it was a small matter like taking tea. Therefore, she could not possibly be led away by someone. It was fortunate that Xiao Qing finally understood her subordinates. She had indeed found some clues on the way back to the room. On one of the pillars in the corridor, there were traces of scratches. It was like being hit by a whip or other soft item. "Xiao Yan." Xiao Qing then clenched her fists as a trace of killing intent quickly rose in her eyes. However, the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed as she tilted her head. Outside the long corridor, Xiao Yan hugged his whip as he smiled at her. With a proud expression, he said, "Hey, third sister, why are you in such a hurry? Did you lose something?" "Like this ¡ª" She took her other hand and held a red knocker between her fingers. It was given to her by the little girl on her birthday last year. Xiao Qing Ran''s hands tightened and loosened. She tried her best to act calm so that she could deal with this woman calmly. Just now, she had carefully observed the scene. Riko''s kung fu was not bad, and even if she had been ambushed, she would not have died in a single blow. Only after thinking about it in this way could Xiao Qing Ran completely calm down, and she said in a deep voice: "If you want to say something, then say it. If it was to prevent me from attending the sacrificial ceremony in time, you have already succeeded. " "You definitely cannot attend the sacrificial ceremony, but this is still not enough." Xiao Yan looked up at the sky and said, "Xiao Qing Ran, your scheme had caused second sister''s reputation to be ruined. You probably did not expect this day to come, right?" Xiao Qing replied with narrowed eyes, "You guys did indeed make some kind of deal." Xiao Yan''s scheming mind wasn''t as good as Xiao Xiyu''s, but she wasn''t someone who was willing to suffer losses. It seemed that these women had obtained benefits from another person, but he didn''t know what the source of this mutual benefit was. "Don''t you think it''s a little late to know?" Xiao Yan laughed coldly: "I don''t want to waste my breath on you, you want to save that girl right? "Come with me. I can bring you to see her because I''m afraid that you won''t dare to come." After saying that, without another word, she turned around and walked in another direction. Xiao Qing Ran glowered but didn''t say anything as she followed him. Although she could use force to make this woman speak, she did not want to reveal it yet. Moreover, she had just recalled something, so she was sure that something would happen to Li Er. More importantly... She had a feeling that there was something else behind this. Although the three of them were acting together, she had a feeling that something was wrong. It was as if the person who built the stage was someone else. It had to be said that Xiao Qing Ran''s intuition was very accurate many times, and this time was no exception. Xiao Chen led her around ten minutes before returning to a side room at the back of the front courtyard. This place was not too far from the front hall where the sacrificial ceremony was held, and if anything were to happen here, the guests there would definitely be able to hear it. Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows as a trace of oddity flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Drink this." Xiao Yan suddenly stopped walking and turned around, throwing a small white porcelain bottle to her. Xiao Qingyi caught it and knew what was inside without even asking. She was too lazy to waste time so she directly opened the cork and gulped the contents of the bottle in front of the woman. After she was done, she threw the empty bottle back to her: "Is it okay now?" "Very good. Xiao Qing Ran, you really have the guts. It''s just that you took the risk to do so much just for a servant. Is it worth it?" Xiao Yan scoffed. "If it''s not worth it, then wouldn''t all of you be doing this for nothing?" The two of them could be considered to have broken off all relations, so Xiao Qing Qing naturally did not show any kindness on the surface: "Since the preparations are done, can you let me in now?" The tone of her voice was as if she knew that there was a trap in front of her but had deliberately jumped in to see how deep it was. C55 Xiao Yan saw her expression and felt a little unhappy: "Xiao Qing Ran, stop putting on an act. There will be a time when you cry! "Get in here!" Xiao Qingran did not say anything else and obediently entered the third room. As soon as she entered the room, the door was slammed shut. At the same time, the windows were all closed. After a few bangs, Xiao Qing tried to push the door open but found that the door could no longer be opened. "Heh, you''ve really prepared everything." Xiao Qing Qing was not stupid. She was not stupid enough to forget such a familiar scene. After all, those people probably couldn''t think of any other tricks. Xiao Qing did not wait to check her surroundings. She quickly pressed two acupoints on her chest and spat out everything she had just drunk. After she used her hand to hold the door frame to spit out all the dirt, her eyes turned cold as she sealed a few of her acupoints with inner force. After the pill entered their stomachs, even if they spit it out quite a number of times, they would still have some leftovers. Those people would probably have to wait for at least a quarter of an hour before they could do anything. Xiao Qing had already planned everything, but was rather curious about the people in the room. If he guessed correctly, those people would definitely prepare a adulterer for him. If it was Zhao Chen who came last time, then why didn''t that man come out? Did he faint? With that thought in mind, Xiao Qingyi walked towards the inner room. When she saw the man calmly drinking tea in front of the table, she became stupefied. "Why is it you?" Su Qianhan''s gaze landed lightly on the cup of tea. "Are you so surprised to see me?" "Why?" Xiao Qingran suddenly felt that her brain was stuck. She didn''t know where all the questions in her stomach had come from. After a while, she tidied up her thoughts and asked the simplest question: "Why are you here?" Today, the people who came to the general''s mansion for the sacrificial ceremony were all women, and he had not seen them in the front courtyard. "Father sent This King to deliver the imperial edict." Su Qian Han took another sip of tea, still not looking at her. "Pass down the imperial edict? Heh, your highness, do you really think I''m a fool? Did His Majesty not have trusted eunuchs by his side? What''s more, this official''s dictation can even persuade Duke Han to come personally? " He said that he knew that it was because of the dark booklet that he had finished the final summary. Although everything was made clear in the court, he still had to give an effective explanation to the common people. However, this man usually did things for the emperor that were extremely important to him. How could such a small matter enter his eyes? Did he really think that the price of this prince was so low just because he was the crown prince? He had been led around by Xiao Yan for such a long time. It was normal for him to not have met him in the front courtyard, even if he was here to deliver the imperial edict ¡­ Su Qian Han was already used to Ye Tian Xie''s retorts, so he was neither angry nor annoyed. He could only laugh and turn to look at her, "If you''re not stupid, how could you be tricked by someone else?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "Can''t a horse lose its balance?" Moreover, he hadn''t lost out. It was unknown who would be the winner when the time came. As Xiao Qing listened to the commotion outside, she thought that there should still be a period of time. She did not argue and directly went up to sit opposite of the man: "Speak, what are you planning? "I will help you deal with Yun Ya''s matter. The conditions you mentioned last time were very attractive, so you don''t need to personally come over to see how my mission progressed." A weird look flashed across Su Qianhan''s dark eyes as he asked in a strange tone, "You really don''t know about it?" "What do you mean?" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Can''t you just say whatever it is that you want to say?" This man had been speaking implicitly the last time he had barged into his room. What was wrong with all of this? Was he deliberately trying to keep others in suspense? Su Qianhan did not answer him but changed the topic, "The little girl beside you, are you not afraid that something might happen to her?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Qing Ran knew that this man did not know how to speak, she would have thought that he had taken a fancy to Li Er. After all, he had asked a similar question last time. "With Prince protecting that little girl for me, I feel very at ease." This was not a joke. Su Qian Han seemed to have found something interesting as he spoke slowly, "How do you know?" "Your highness has arranged people by my side, so I''m sure you''ve already seen through their actions. Although you aren''t a selfless person, didn''t you point at me and take care of that rotten peach blossom?" "So you guessed." "Not really. I just thought of it not too long ago." Since this man was so clear about the matter at the general''s manor, he must have arranged for someone to be here. Moreover, with his martial arts skills, he didn''t notice any prying eyes from an outsider. "Rotten peach blossoms?" Su Qian Han smacked the word ''taste'' and thought it was quite interesting. "I think the peach blossom fragrance around the crown prince is quite strong." Xiao Qing was stunned. The thought that had flashed past her mind flashed once more. She said almost with certainty, "Other than Yun Ya, has His Majesty also arranged a match for Su Qian Xing?" For the past two days, Riko had been having a difficult time saying she didn''t dare to say anything? Su Qian Han looked at her without saying anything, but his expression already explained everything. Su ¡­ Qian ¡­ Xing! Xiao Qing clenched her fists tightly. The killing intent in her eyes burst forth uncontrollably, flashing with a sinister light. No wonder, no wonder. She had already guessed that those three women wouldn''t suddenly join hands with her. How could they have known that this man would come today? How could they have the guts to plot against Duke Han? So this was all added fuel to the fire. If that was the case, Su Qianhan''s mission today had only been planned in advance. "Seems like you didn''t hide your fox tail well." Su Qian Han leaned his hand on the corner of the table and looked at her with a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes. Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth and tightened her grip once again. "The opposite is true." It was precisely because he did not expose himself that Su Qianxing used this move. He had locked himself up with Su Qianhan in order to probe him out. Everything that had happened previously had made him suspicious. If he walked out as if nothing had happened today, it would have helped him guess. If, in the end ¡­ Then, at the same time that he felt at ease, he could continue to use him and use this to threaten him. Since he was the one who cheated, that man could use his identity as the victim to ''be oppressed by the empress'' and marry the daughter of another high official as his first wife. At the same time, he could make himself submit to him out of guilt! Su Qianhan squinted her eyes. Hearing her words, she also reacted. For some reason, there was a trace of anger in her eyes, but her words still contained a hint of sarcasm, "I thought your relationship was better than Jin Jian''s. It seems that it''s only this much." Xiao Qing Ran tightly clenched her hands inside her sleeves. Her nails dug into her flesh and bled without her realizing it as she half-closed her eyes. Her voice sounded as if she had pulled it out from the cold: "Indeed ¡­ "It''s nothing more than that." Su Qian Xing, you plotted against me like this, but you thought about my little bit of kindness. She had calculated every step of the way during her rebirth, but at that time, she had truly put in a lot of effort for that man. In ancient times, the consequences of a girl''s losing her virginity were not obvious. This man was really good! Seeing how she was half-lowering her head and looking at her emotions, the hand Su Qian Han was holding on to on the table trembled slightly. A heartache that even he could not understand rose in his heart. "With your ability, there''s no need to submit to others. If you''re willing, my manor ¡­" His words came to a halt as he frowned slightly. The words that he was about to say turned a corner and he said with a voice that could not be heard by anyone: "This prince''s mansion is still missing a think tank." Xiao Qing Qing pursed her lips, temporarily pulling herself out of the heavy atmosphere of oppression. Is the prince shooting at me now? "Now that I know that I have been set up, my heart should be at a low point. Your highness has the intention of robbing me while I am on fire. Surprisingly, Su Qianhan did not speak any offensive words. With a low and serious tone, he said, "If it were you, it would still be worth it for me to rob you." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes trembled as she asked in a daze, "What did you say?" Was it the man''s mouth just now, or was there a problem with her ears? Su Qian Han suddenly realized what was going on. He did not even think about what he said just now, and he actually felt a little embarrassed. His eyes flickered. He was obviously trying to hide an unknown awkwardness and for the first time, he said, "This King... "It means that Su Qianxing had schemed against me this time and should have taught him a lesson. If you were to come under my tutelage, you can consider it as giving him more trouble." Xiao Qingran looked at him strangely. Although she felt that he didn''t have that kind of feeling, she didn''t think too deeply about it: "I''ve already said it before, I won''t ¡­" "Are you sure?" Su Qianhan interrupted her for the first time. Xiao Qing''s eyelashes fluttered as she frowned and kept quiet. She watched the man get up from the chair and walk towards her. Su Qian Han stared at her intently, and walked closer, his tone dark but powerful: "Woman, you said it yourself, if you leave today unharmed, he won''t suspect you anymore, and you don''t want to cooperate with me, so ¡­ Are you trying to use another method? " Xiao Qingyi did not know why, but she felt an instinctive timidness as she watched him approach. She subconsciously took a step back to avoid him: "Prince, what do you mean by this?" "Third Miss, how could you possibly not understand This King''s meaning?" Su Qian Han smiled charmingly and walked towards her. Xiao Qing was frightened and subconsciously reached out to push away the man. However, Su Qian Han''s skills are much better than hers. Before she could move, he grabbed her wrist and caught her fist with his other hand, "I''m afraid the effects won''t be able to suppress it for long, right? Do you need This King''s help? " At this moment, Xiao Qing Ran was very close to him. The two of them were practically touching the tip of their toes. This kind of distance made her instinctively feel a sense of crisis. C56 The expression in Xiao Qingran''s eyes trembled as she tried her best to remain calm: "My prince, you''d better not be so close to me. After all, men and women ¡­" "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other?" Su Qian Han said those words for her, and then curled his lips into a charming smile, "Are you afraid of this?" Xiao Qingxi''s eyes flashed, and her tone was still normal: "Prince, your words are strange. As a woman, naturally I am afraid that my reputation will be ruined." "Oh?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows, as if he really enjoyed using such words to suppress her. "But why does Ben Wang remember that there was someone who took medicine and jumped into the trap voluntarily?" Xiao Qingyi choked, "Su Qianhan, you ¡­" This man was using what just happened to stop him? Bastard! "This is none of your business!" "It has nothing to do with it?" Su Qianhan took another step forward and pressed her against the doorframe. "I don''t think so." Xiao Qingran had suppressed the effects of the medicine with his inner force earlier. Now that he was facing this man head on, he would definitely be no match for him. He grinded his teeth in hatred: "What do you want?" Su Qian Han lowered his head to look at the man he had trapped in the corner, and the playfulness in his eyes deepened, "Woman, do you know what you look like now? Like a small wild cat tied up. " Xiao Qing was so angry that her face turned red. Despite not being able to curse out loud due to the current situation, she gritted her teeth and spat out, "Su, Qian, Han!" Seeing her so angry, Su Qianhan only found it interesting. It seemed that even though she was gritting her teeth as she spoke, her name had a different taste when it came out of her mouth. "What did you ask This King just now? Oh yeah, you want to know what This King wants to do? " Thus, Su Qianhan wanted to tease her even more. He leaned over and deliberately said, "Since the crown prince thinks so highly of this duke''s ability to send his future princess consort to your lordship, then I can''t not give him this face. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t do something today?" Xiao Qing''s mouth was wide open as she looked at him in shock ¡­ It wasn''t because of his words, but because he felt that it was impossible for this man to say such words based on his personality. Xiao Qingran forced herself to believe that this man''s words were no more than a joke. She couldn''t help but become flustered, and her tone unconsciously trembled a little as she said: "Prince, please speak with caution." Su Qianhan could clearly see the panic in her eyes. He pursed his lips and spoke with a low voice, "What if I don''t?" Xiao Qingran felt her heart tremble violently. She felt something warm and exciting rise up from her lower abdomen. Then, she felt something wrong. Damn it, that medicine ¡­ The atmosphere in the room was a bit depressing because of this man. Xiao Qing Ran could no longer be considered as his enemy and used her hand to press down on his wrist. Her breathing became rapid, "Su Qian Han, we ¡­ Let''s talk. " Su Qianhan naturally knew that the remnants of the medicine in her body could not be suppressed any longer, so he asked calmly, "What do you want to talk about?" Xiao Qing opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but the words that came out of her mouth were indeed incoherent. This was not the first time Su Qianhan had seen her like this. Furthermore, the last time he ¡­ The same scene, the same conversation, it made him involuntarily think of that kiss, and at the same time, a strange feeling flashed through his heart. Xiao Qing didn''t have time to be embarrassed or to observe his reaction. She pushed the man aside and walked towards the table with large strides. She slammed a cup on the table and broke it into pieces. Then, she picked up a shard and was about to cut her wrist. Before her hand could land on the ground, it was grabbed by Su Qianhan in midair. His voice was somewhat annoyed, "Woman, what are you doing?!" "This is the best way." Xiao Qingran''s breathing was heavy, but her misty eyes were emitting an exceptionally clear and cold light. Since she could not leave unscathed, wouldn''t it be fine if she wore a little bit of makeup? At least she had an explanation for both the inside and the outside. "You better stop for This King!" Su Qianhan''s words were laced with an almost imperceptible anger, "Are you looking down on this king?" He had only wanted to tease her because he found her interesting, but she had used such an excuse to secretly protest against him! This damned woman. Xiao Qing Ran''s hand tightened its grip on the broken teacup. Her finger had been cut and blood was dripping down from the porcelain. Although there was not much blood, Su Qian Han''s sensitive senses were affected. The smell of blood assaulted him. She really didn''t feel anything from it at all. She pinched her eyebrows together to suppress the strangeness in her body. She asked in a low voice, "Then do you have another way?" From the corner of his eyes, Su Qianhan saw the wound on her finger. He tightened the grip on her wrist and said, "One last time." The sacrificial ceremony had already begun, but due to the delay in finding the main character, the people in the front hall were all flustered. Xiao Zhi lost his temper and sent his servants to find Xiao Qing Ran. Zhao Xin''er took advantage of this opportunity and pretended to tell everyone, ''The Third Miss didn''t seem to be feeling well just now, so she went to the other side of the room to rest''. Li Jing, who was still the wife of the General''s Estate, came over with the bearing of a matriarch herself. However, the door was tightly shut. It was unknown what methods those women of Xiao Yan''s group used to open it. They couldn''t open it from the inside, nor could they open it from the outside. The servant who had been sent to call for help did not know what was going on. He thought that Xiao Qing Ran had locked the door behind her. After failing to knock on the door a few times, he had no choice but to obey and knock on the door. Inside the house, it was quiet. There was nothing out of the ordinary except for the smell of blood floating in the air. This caused Xiao Yan, who was closely following Li Jing, to be shocked. "Qingyi?" Are you there? " Li Jing frowned and was the first to step forward. Although he didn''t know what was going on with those people in the dark, it was definitely not a good thing. However, since that damned girl Xiao Qingran had hurt his only daughter several times, they would definitely help her if they wanted to plot against her. "Who is it?" The man''s cold voice came from the room. Li Jing was startled and stopped in her tracks. "Duke Han?" Xiao Yan had not heard Su Qianhan''s voice since he came back, so he was shocked when he heard Li Jing''s words, "What''s King Han? Which Frigid King? " Didn''t Xiao Xi Yu say earlier that she would find a man to plot against Xiao Qing Ran? Why is there a prince here? Xiao Xiyu was the most astonished. Although she hadn''t seen the situation in the inner chamber, the inner chamber was currently completely different from what she had imagined. According to the time, that woman''s medicinal effects should have flared up. "What is it? There is a second King in the capital? " Accompanied by a sneer, the blue-robed man with the broken sides of the golden gilt came out of the inner room. Each of them moved with the utmost respect. "Why has the Madam General come to my room to rest with such fanfare?" Because Li Jing did not know what was going on, she was shocked when she saw Su Qianhan, "Wang ¡­" Prince, why are you here? " Su Qian Han stood at the door of the inner room with his hands behind his back, and sneered: "What''s wrong? Right now, This King has reached a level where he cannot come to the General''s Estate. " He coldly swept a glance at her, his expression displeased as he intentionally gave these people a look. "However, Madam General, you don''t have to worry. This king has only come to pass the decree, and I''ve heard that today is the day of the sacrificial ceremony. When Li Jing heard these words, she immediately bowed with fear and trepidation. "What are you talking about, Your Highness? I only heard that the servant said that she wasn''t feeling well and came to my room to rest, but I haven''t seen her since the time of the sacrificial ceremony. I really didn''t know that Your Highness would be here, but I was rude." Su Qianhan sneered and said in a dangerous tone, "What? Do you think that the young lady of the General''s Estate will appear in this king''s room? Or do you think this king will go to someone else''s house to do something disgraceful? " "I don''t dare, I really don''t dare to think like this." Li Jing was startled and quickly bowed in a submissive manner, "I think those servants must have seen wrongly. If they were to barge into the prince''s room wrongly, I hope that you don''t mind." She didn''t know if it was her misconception, but she felt that this Duke Han seemed to be a little angry today. Although his words were usually cold, but ¡­ Li Jing Ru bowed as she didn''t want to offend Su Qian Han, so she didn''t dare to say anything. However, this didn''t mean that Xiao Yan didn''t have the guts to do so. However, her question was not solely about Xiao Qing Ran. She wanted to draw Su Qian Han''s attention to herself, "My prince, this subject''s daughter is Xiao Xi Yu. I apologize for my earlier offense." He had heard of the name "King Han" when he was still outside. At that time, he had felt that this man he had never met was the bravest man in the world. Now that he had met him, he was even more eye-catching than he had imagined. Su Qian Han was a cold person and couldn''t even remember the names of those court ladies, so he naturally didn''t have any feelings for Xiao Yun. Without even looking at her, he turned around and said, "If you have nothing to say, then go out." Xiao Xi Yu stood outside the door and looked at the man with his back to her from afar. Although he did not speak, the anger in his eyes was about to surface. Why, why? Xiao Yan had clearly seen the woman enter the room with his own eyes, and the medicine had also been consumed by her. Why did the people who were pressed into the gates of hell disappear? Could she be a demoness? Xiao Yan was sent away, unwilling to say more. Li Jing quickly glared at her and said in a low voice, "Then please have a good rest, Your Highness. I will take my leave first." After she finished speaking, she immediately stood up and left with those people, afraid that one of the Yama Kings in the room would suddenly be angered. When the door closed, the noise outside was gone and the footsteps were far away. Only then did the low pressure around Su Qianhan lessen. "Come out." Xiao Qing Ran walked out from the inner room. Her ugly expression had now recovered by more than half. It seemed that the medicinal effects had completely disappeared. Su Qian Han turned his back to her and said, "With your abilities, you should be able to get back before them. Let''s go." Xiao Qing''s hand unconsciously tightened, and for the first time she said from the bottom of her heart: "Thank you." C57 After Li Jing and the others came out from their rooms, they returned to the front hall. According to the procedures, it was already the time for the sacrificial ceremony to begin. Xiao Yan and the others were not idiots either. No matter what happened to Xiao Qing Ran, since she was not at the sacrificial ceremony, they had a reason to postpone it and find the next so-called auspicious time. However, the truth was that Xiao Qing Qing was already waiting for them in the main hall. "Xiao Qing Ran, why are you here?" Xiao Yan, who couldn''t hold back his temper, asked with a shriek. Xiao Qing Qing smirked as she sat on the stone table to eat her tea, while Li Er stood beside her. Her previous guess was right. Su Qianhan had indeed sent people to protect Li Er, but this little girl had her own capabilities. Although she was ambushed, she did not really faint. She was just like her master and wanted to see what those people wanted her to do. "Fourth sister, what are you saying? The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. If I''m not here, then where should I be?" Xiao Qing then waved the teacup in her hands as she deliberately swept her gaze across the crowd and raised her voice, "On the other hand, Fourth Sister and Madam, you guys aren''t waiting here at such an important moment to enter the ancestral hall to kowtow. Where have you been? You must know that if the auspicious hour is missed, this sacrificial ceremony will be delayed right? " Li Jing had risen up in this deep courtyard. If she didn''t see the tricks of those girls, she would act arrogantly as the general''s wife. On the surface, it was an answer meant for the guests to hear: "Wow, I heard that you were not feeling well and rested in the side room, so I brought people to see you out of kindness. Originally, I was afraid of missing the hour, but since you''ve already recovered, why didn''t you send someone over to say it?" Now, seeing how she was leading the battle in such a tone, she couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, third sister. As an older sister, I have to say this. Although you are about to become the legitimate daughter, my mother is still the matriarch right now." "You left without a word at such an important place. If you delay the auspicious moment, others will think that my mother''s discipline is not strict and that she is not good enough. However, she will bring shame to the General''s Estate." Xiao Qing Ran''s lips curled up as she glanced at her, then placed the teacup in her hand on the table: "Now that Second Elder Sister has become the Young Madam of the Zhao Family, this manager''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. You have been married for such a long time, so now it can be considered your first time coming back. You came back to teach your sister a lesson? " When Xiao Xi Yu heard her mention the Zhao family and thought of those days when life was worse than death, she gritted her teeth and said, "Even if I were to marry someone, it would still be your eldest sister. Are you wrong?" "That''s not true. I just feel that since you think it''s because my body wasn''t feeling well before, and I sat here waiting for you all with my sick body propped up, as the eldest sister, shouldn''t her first reaction be to ask me about my condition?" Xiao Qingyi laughed, "Since second sister is questioning me like this, what you know is the rules. Those who don''t know it might think that second sister is making trouble for you because I stole your identity as the direct descendant." "Xiao Qing Ran, you are slandering us!" Xiao Xiyu was originally angry, but after being hit by her words, she immediately became angry. "You''re clearly the one who doesn''t know how to respect others and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t tell me you still want to forcefully blame others?" Although Xiao Yan didn''t like this third sister, he wasn''t sloppy when it came to speaking to outsiders. He sneered and added: "You''re right, we clearly heard that you went to the side room just now, but when we went to look for you, we found out that it was the room of the Duke of Han. You still have the face to argue here?" Before Xiao Qing Qing could say anything, the rest of the audience''s expressions changed. "Argument? What am I trying to argue about? " Xiao Qing Ran swept her gaze across those expressions, her finger slid along the edge of the teacup twice as she curled her lips: "Fourth Sister, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that I have a secret relationship with Duke Han? "Sister, I don''t blame you for not understanding the situation in Beijing when you returned, but there are some things that you''d better think about first." Xiao Yan choked and suddenly realized that he shouldn''t be speaking carelessly like this. Xiao Qing smiled as she looked at them without saying anything, and did not give those people a way out. The atmosphere between the crowd became stifling. They all looked at each other, some even exchanging glances in private. As the wife of a general, Li Jing had things she couldn''t say. However, Zhao Ya, who came from the back, was used to seeing these paths. Most likely, she knew Xiao Yan and his group''s plans from the very beginning. As a young girl, she doesn''t know how to speak without any ill intentions. As a young sister, you should take more responsibility towards her, otherwise, if you take it out, you will be criticized for not being modest. From today onwards, you will be the direct descendant of the General''s Estate. Her words were beautiful. Firstly, she had explained what her daughter had said just now to Xiao Qing as'' unintentionally saying ''and'' concerned about her, then confused ''. Secondly, she secretly accused Xiao Qing of not understanding the rules. Although Xiao Qingran was usually too lazy to engage in a war of words with them, it did not mean that she did not know how flowery she was. She was very good at avoiding important issues: "I was just kind enough to remind you, for the sake of Fourth Sister, that we, your own sisters, are in the Residence and would not take it seriously, but if this were to spread to Duke Han''s ears, it would not be good. Since Fourth Sister has already returned to the capital, you should learn to be cautious." She waved her hand. She bent down and whispered a few words into her ear. Xiao Qing Ran smiled as she stood up, and spoke in a seemingly gentle and courteous manner: "Just now, Madam told all the sisters that she left the sacrificial ceremony because she was concerned about her body, and it is indeed inappropriate for her to leave by herself. "But ¡­" "Madam is probably in a hurry today. This is the General''s Estate, which is my home. Even if my body isn''t used to leaving the venue, I''m still returning to my own courtyard. Why is Madame bringing everyone to the guest room to find me?" The people present weren''t idiots, they already knew that this working general''s wife might have gotten involved in some matter when they heard about the general''s estate''s sacrificial ceremony. Most of the people that came here today were just there to watch the show. Now that Xiao Qing had casually mentioned it, this woman wouldn''t be able to quickly spread the news. Li Jing also knew this, so her expression immediately changed. However, without waiting for her to explain, Xiao Qing Ran smirked and said: "It must be Madam''s negligence, but this is not a big deal. Now is also the time for the sacrificial ceremony, so don''t miss the auspicious time. " Li Jing''s expression changed several times as she was cut off, but she couldn''t drag the conversation back to reality. She could only temporarily hold it in and call for a servant to call Xiao Zhi over. The clan''s sacrificial ceremony was easy to say, but also troublesome to say. In addition to the three bows and nine kowtows, he still needed to perform a simple hand salute to his ancestors. Standing there, he clasped his hands together and placed them on his forehead, with the back of his hands covering his mouth to show that he had no desire to speak or show respect to his ancestors. Then, he placed his palms in front of his stomach, knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the same two positions. Furthermore, Xiao Qingran''s mother had passed away, so she had to add a gift after this one. According to the rules, she only needed to do one thing each time. Kneeling on both knees, he placed his palms together three times on the ground, then kowtowed and kowtowed three times in a row. After the ceremony was over, they would invite the medallions on the table to enter the temple. The elders would write the names of Xiao Qing Ran and her daughter into their family tree, and at the same time, they would call out the names of Li Jing and Xiao Xi Yu. After doing all this, other than feeling troubled and having her knees hurt, Xiao Qing had nothing else to do. She grumbled in her heart that there were too many ancient rules and regulations, so she left the ancestral hall with the crowd and took on the role of receiving guests. This time around, her target was Yun Ya. He had agreed to Su Qianhan''s request. Even if he did not have any direct conflict with this Miss Yun, he still wanted to ''collect money from others to help them get rid of this calamity''. However, she didn''t want to be too extreme. It was just an excuse to stop Yunya from entering the Residence of Han. Thus, Xiao Qing decided to let her fox tail be exposed. Xiao Qingyi did not have a deep relationship with this woman and did not understand her, but she knew that Yun Ya had always been on good terms with Xiao Xi Yu. It was impossible that her good sister didn''t know anything about the things that Xiao Xi Yu had planned for her. However, she clearly knew that she had been hiding in the dark the entire time without saying a word and not making a move. Presumably, she was trying to avoid suspicion as she watched the battle from the sidelines. Xiao Qing Ran, however, had to consider how to let herself participate in this scheme. "Li Er, are you injured?" Xiao Qing asked the little girl beside her while she was entertaining the guests. Riko shook her head as she carried a tray in her hands. "Don''t worry Miss. I''m fine. Miss should think about what to do next." She had heard from the little miss that those people were truly malicious. Last time at the crown prince''s mansion, they had used this method to plot against the little miss. This time, they had come again. "Below?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and glanced over at Xiao Yan who was staring at her. Xiao Yan smiled and walked over to Yun Ya. "We only need to do one thing." "Yun Ya xiaojie, long time no see. How is it?" This was the first time that Xiao Qing Ran had tried to strike up a conversation with someone in such a party. However, even though this was the first time, she did it naturally and without the slightest awkwardness. Yun Ya was sitting in front of a stone table to rest. When she saw her coming over, she stood up gracefully and bowed slightly. Her every move was like that of a girl, but her words were not as friendly as her own, "I''m sorry for Third Miss'' concern. Although I''m fine, I''m still far from being as good as Third Miss." "What do you mean?" Yun Ya chuckled and replied, "Third young miss has climbed onto a high branch and she is also known as the direct descendent of the General''s Estate. How awe-inspiring is that? However, in the entire capital, I want to know who can be as smug as Third young miss." C58 "Since that''s the case, then Your Highness should hurry up and do what you can. To be frank, I don''t think you need to take women like her to heart. Moreover, you didn''t seem to care about these things before. Why do you have to ask today?" Su Qian Han squinted his eyes at her, then suddenly sneered: "You want to avoid the crucial point?" This woman should know that what she wanted to ask was not the matter itself, but the reason why she wanted to interfere. Xiao Qingyi frowned, not because she did not want to answer, but because she could not. She shrugged her shoulders to make things difficult for him: "Your highness should know that what I just did was harmless to your highness. Your highness does not need to care about the reason and can''t just look at the result?" She only wanted to silently protect this man''s reputation outside. Was it that difficult? Su Qian''s gaze turned cold. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her injured left shoulder, telling her that it was impossible. He threatened her with a half-step, "It doesn''t matter what you want to do. This king is just suddenly very curious. A flash of pain flashed past Xiao Qing''s eyes because of the action of him clamping down on her wound. After she heard his words, she instantly regained her senses and said nervously: "No!" Seeing her reaction, Su Qian Han sneered: "Huh? "I didn''t expect you to treat the crown prince so well ¡­" "You''ve just been removed from the crown prince''s position. If you were to openly pull me out of the banquet at Su Qian Xing, someone would definitely take advantage of you. You have a bad reputation, if you do this, won''t you be caught?" Xiao Qingran ignored the pain in her shoulder as she quickly looked around and said seriously: "Also, although it''s the time of the morning banquet and there''s no one here, just in case the prince should keep his distance from me." "I am Su Qianxing''s fiancee in name. If someone were to try to pull us out in front of the crowd, I would be fine, but your highness ¡­" She subconsciously raised her voice, but stopped when she saw the look on the man''s face. It was as if she felt that her reaction just now was too extreme and that it was easy for people to misunderstand her. Su Qian Han frowned at her, staring at her as though she didn''t know what was going on, but she seemed to be searching for something. The words that came out of her mouth didn''t seem to be a lie or a deliberate flippancy, but were actually sincere. Honest? "No ¡­" I didn''t mean that. " Xiao Qing felt that the atmosphere around her had changed. She pursed her lips and unnaturally turned her gaze away. She really wasn''t very good at these kinds of questions. Or was it because the pressure from this man''s body was too strong for her to concentrate on? Her hands behind her back tightened, and she let out a small sigh of relief to reorganize her thoughts. However, after thinking for a long time, she still didn''t know where to start, so she could only say: "Prince, can you let me go first? "It hurts a little." Ye Zichen''s words weren''t a lie. The man''s punch last time wasn''t good enough. Su Qianhan lowered his gaze and looked at her shoulders. He seemed to have also thought of the scene from that day. His eyes flickered, and for some reason, he subconsciously listened to her words and released his hand. "What are you doing?" A familiar voice sounded. Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as she quickly turned her head back. When she saw the person, she immediately panicked, as if she had been caught red-handed in the middle of the bed. She shook her head vigorously and tossed aside this thought. "Why are you here?" Su Qian Xing didn''t answer her. Instead, he strode forward and pulled her hand behind him. His usual smile was tinged with coldness as he asked, "What was Duke Han doing just now?" Su Qian Han looked at the woman he was hiding behind him, he then retracted his hand that was half frozen in the air, his face was cold and he did not say anything. Su Qian Xing turned around quickly and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?" Xiao Qinglan shook his head: "Nothing." Su Qian Xing then calmed himself down and turned back to speak in a cold voice, "Second Imperial Brother, if you have any complaints, please come and face this crown prince. You can''t afford to be treated like this by second Imperial Brother." He had clearly seen the way the man grabbed her shoulders and did not let his eyes wander until they were filled with killing intent. They had fought for such a long time, and she knew clearly that if this man truly wanted to kill, he would not be lenient even at the banquet. He had never been on any different occasions. Su Qianhan felt a bit annoyed when she saw how Xiao Jianqing looked to her. She herself did not know what she was angry about, but she did not show it on the surface. "Heh, since the Crown Prince values this woman so much, it would be best to keep a firm view of her in the future. Don''t let her be alone." With a single sentence, he had pulled the atmosphere to its peak, clearly admitting that he would make a move on Xiao Qing Qing. Xiao Qing was stunned. She knew he wouldn''t explain but she didn''t expect him to acknowledge him. He stepped forward and shielded Su Qian Xing, trying to clear Su Qian Han''s suspicion. His tone was normal, "I just happened to meet King Han by chance, it''s nothing big." As she said this, she looked back at Su Qianhan and said, "Duke Han is a righteous man, he wouldn''t do anything to me, a weak girl, no matter what. Don''t misunderstand." Su Qianhan really knew how to defeat his relationship with the people on the streets. This way, it was no wonder that his evaluation of the outside world was not good. "Qingyi?" Su Qianxing frowned in confusion, as if he didn''t expect her to speak up for Su Qianhan. On the other hand, Su Qian Han''s expression was normal as he couldn''t see what was going on in his heart. "Alright, the banquet is about to begin. It''s not good for your master to not be around." Xiao Qinglan avoided the topic from before: "Let''s go back first." Su Qian Xing pursed his lips as though he still wanted to ask something, but due to the presence of outsiders, he swallowed his words and nodded, "Alright." He reached out to grab her hand, but Xiao Qing inadvertently dodged his hand. She then lifted her foot to walk in front of her. "Let''s go." Su Qianxing was stunned. Something flashed across his eyes and he felt that something had changed. However, this thought only flashed past his mind, and was not caught in time. He shook his head, shaking off the thoughts in his heart, and followed the thought. At the back, Su Qianhan''s gaze paused on Xiao Qingran''s back and his gaze slowly turned cold. Xiao Qingyi ¡­ According to the etiquette of summoning, Su Qian Xing was already the crown prince but had yet to officially be conferred the title of Crown Prince. Hence, this banquet should not be overly extravagant and wasteful. In addition, many of the ministers and daughters wanted to use this banquet to connect with Su Qian Xing, so most of the time, it was something similar to free festivities. Only the final banquet would be held together with Su Qian. Xiao Qing Ran could be considered nameless. She did not sit with Su Qianxing but found another seat. She did not like the noise and purposely sat in the corner. But... "Sigh ~" Xiao Qing sighed helplessly as she placed her hand on her forehead to obstruct someone''s line of sight. From the start of the banquet till now, Su Qianhan''s gaze had never left him. Did this man want to use his gaze to poke two holes in his body? "It seems that I have to be more careful when I do things in the future." Thinking of this, Xiao Qing Ran called over the servants beside her and instructed: "It''s a little stuffy here. I''ll go out and take a look. If you ask the crown prince later, tell him I''ll be back very soon." That servant knew Xiao Qinggran. Seeing the future princess'' order, he naturally obeyed her respectfully. Xiao Qing Ran took the opportunity to escape the banquet as she wanted to avoid Su Qian Han''s probing gaze. On the other side, when Su Qian Han saw her leaving, a look of contemplation flashed across his eyes and he was about to get up. Whirlwind took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, we are ready." "Right." Su Qian nodded his head coldly. "Do it after half an incense''s time." "Yes." The wind bellowed before turning his gaze towards the direction Xiao Qing Ran had left: "Do you want this subordinate to deal with that woman first?" He had heard the conversation between the prince and that woman. That woman clearly knew what would happen at the banquet today. After so many years, that woman had ruined quite a few of their plans. If they could get rid of her, they wouldn''t have to worry too much. Su Qianhan stood up with a cold expression, "Just do what you need to do. Don''t do anything unnecessary." The gust of wind was startled, then lowered its head: "Yes." Su Qianxing, who sat in the seat of honor, did not notice the two leaving as he was surrounded by people. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing had just left when Su Qian Han followed her out. The two of them were definitely going to meet. However, the latter had never thought about what to do after chasing her down. But sometimes, excuses were not something he had found himself, but something someone else had given him. "Your Highness." Zhou Xiao suddenly appeared in front of Su Qianhan, a shy expression on his face. Su Qianhan was stopped for no reason. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. When he saw that she seemed to be holding something in her hand, he asked, "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiao, as a girl, had endured it for a long time before coming to stop him at such an occasion. Hearing his words, his face immediately turned red and he stuttered, "Your Highness ¡­" Little Girl... "Little girl ¡­" Hearing her stutter, Su Qian Han became impatient and his tone turned cold, "Speak!" Zhou Xiao was startled, and unconsciously retreated two steps in fright. When he recalled his purpose, he gripped the item in his hand tightly and said with his eyes closed, "My daughter admires Your Highness and specially prepared a gift for Your Highness. I hope Your Highness can accept it!" Su Qian Han looked at her expressionlessly, and the word ''good'' came to his mouth. Zhou Xiao was stunned, as if he couldn''t react in time. Su Qian Han looked at the direction Xiao Qing Ran left in and said, "Let''s talk outside." Xiao Qingyi strolled around the garden and returned. She didn''t even get to walk around the corridor when she heard someone talking in a low voice not too far away. Xiao Qing Qing did not care about this kind of situation normally. She thought that 80% of it was due to the servant girl in the mansion speaking to Yue. In the next second, she heard a certain man''s cold voice. "You''re done?" Xiao Qing was startled as the corner of her mouth twitched violently. "Hey, it can''t be, right?" Meeting twice in one day? There wasn''t such a coincidence in the picture album? She took a deep breath and started to walk, muttering, "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." "Speak, what kind of death do you want?" The words stopped Xiao Qing from speaking. She raised her eyebrows and looked over, only to see a woman in a light colored dress sitting on the ground not far away from her. The man opposite her had a cold expression on his face. C59 "Qing Qing, long time no see. How have you been?" This man rarely used such a greeting when he appeared in front of Xiao Qing Ran. Xiao Qing Qing knew that he could only start a conversation when he faced her. "Not bad." These two short words were intended to pull apart the distance between them. At this moment, Su Qian Xing had already seen Xiao Zhi and called Xiao Qing Ran over to the garden to chat. Su Qianxing sat in front of the stone table and looked at the woman who was talking to him. His finger moved on the teacup as he smiled gently, "It''s been a while since we last met. I should have come over to congratulate you on that day''s sacrificial ceremony, but there were so many things to do, and I thought you must have been too busy to talk to me that day, so you delayed your visit for two days. Are you angry now?" As Xiao Qing listened to his gentle whisper, she recalled the things he had done before and felt nauseous. However, she wasn''t happy at all. She just looked at him blandly, "How can that be? You''re in the position of crown prince so naturally. How can I be angry at such a trivial matter?" Su Qian Xing had been with her for a few years now, and he understood her character. She would never tell him such estranged words that were similar to dealing with red tape. "Qingyi, what happened to you? Was he really angry? "Back then, there really was something that made me unable to come. Later on, I heard that you were almost bullied at the sacrificial ceremony, so I hurried over today. Fortunately, you ¡­" "It''s a good thing you weren''t here that day. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have shamed His Highness?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled, her gaze cold and without light: "I believe you have heard about what happened that day, right? No, or rather, you already knew. " Su Qianxing''s heart sank and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Something flashed in his mind and he quickly answered, "Qingyi, did you misunderstand something?" Although he had sent a message to Xiao Xiyu on purpose, he had done it in a very secretive manner, so she shouldn''t have known. "Did you misunderstand?" Xiao Qing chuckled and shook her head, "Su Qian Xing, you know that right now, I know you better than you do. I know what you want and want very well." "I''ve only come here today to explain to you clearly that the feelings of being trampled on have already become filthy. It''s useless no matter how you wash it off with clean water." She was already tired. Even if she had changed her mind and was only acting, she didn''t want this man to pinch her nose and drive her away. She had done what she had to do. Perhaps the time had come for her to fight back. This fake mask, this disgusting disguise, had already made her sick. Su Qian Xing''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that she probably knew something. He was only thinking of a way to salvage the situation but didn''t care about the deeper meaning of ''the current me''. "Qing Yi, did someone tell you something? Don''t listen to others. There was a smile in the depths of Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes, but that smile was filled with repressed ridicule. I know, she knows. Everything that had happened in the past few years, and everything that had happened in the future, she had carved a deep impression into her heart! "Su Qianxing, I''ve never asked you this question before, but now I want to know." Xiao Qingyi looked at him: "If you really become an emperor, how will you arrange for me to be settled?" Su Qian Xing was stunned for a moment before he continued, "Of course, if I become the emperor, you will be the last one! Haha, my gosh, it''s really because of this matter that you''re feeling troubled. Haven''t I said this many times before? Have you never taken it seriously? " "No, on the contrary." She took it seriously. At that time, she really took it seriously. She had even thought that even if this man was forced into the Three Palaces and Six Houses, as long as his heart was with her, she wouldn''t care about his status. But the facts proved that she was wrong. That blade was extremely cold. As for her, she did not want to experience it a second time. "Qingyi, what happened to you today?" Su Qianxing frowned. This was the first time he felt uneasy. This woman was clearly in front of his eyes, but it gave him a feeling that he couldn''t touch her. This time, Su Qian Xing was not mistaken. "I''m a bit tired. The crown prince himself said that he was busy with official business, so it''s best for him to return quickly. He shouldn''t waste any time here because of me." Xiao Qing Qing didn''t want to fall out with him, but she wasn''t willing to maintain her composure on the surface like she had before. Su Qian Xing saw her stand up and leave. In a moment of desperation, he stood up and said, "Qing Yi, wait a moment!" The man took her by the arm and stood her at the edge of the pavilion. He lowered his gaze slightly. "Are you angry because I haven''t given you my title yet? "Last time, I told you that when you became the first wife, I would go and tell the mother about us and ask her to settle the engagement for us. You didn''t believe me?" Xiao Qingran did not say anything and only forcefully tore his wrist: "There is no doubt, it is just that there is no need." No, that position was not needed for her, before or now. This man had never known what he wanted. It was the first time in years that such a quarrel had taken place between the two men. In Su Qian Xing''s eyes, this person in front of him was gentle and graceful. No matter what he did, he would always stand by her side. But just then, Su Qian Xing suddenly felt that something had changed, leaving him with no time to react. Seeing that person walking further and further away, Su Qian Xing was willing to believe that she was acting like a spoiled child like a normal woman. Su Qian Xing''s voice came from afar. It was a promise, but it was hard to tell if it was real or fake. "Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ll definitely go to the imperial palace. You''ll definitely get what you want ¡­" He seemed to have said something else, but Xiao Qing did not hear it clearly. What she had decided would not change. However, Xiao Qing Ran did not expect Su Qian Xing to really go to the palace. Lan Ying retracted her servant, and frowned while looking at her only son who made her proud: "Are you really planning to marry Xiao Qing Ran? "You must know that even if she is now a direct descendant, she is still just an orphan. I''ve heard that she is not favoured in the palace." Back then, when he had said that he needed Xiao Qing Ran, he had revealed that he liked that girl so that she could follow him wholeheartedly. Now that she had become the crown prince, she was no longer of any use. "I know that the empress despises her identity, but she is still a direct descendant of the general''s household. Xiao Zhi is a member of my faction, so letting her daughter be the mistress of my crown prince''s household can be considered a form of roping in." "And the Queen Mother is much more attractive than you think she is." Su Qianxing cupped his hands. He hadn''t noticed it before, especially in the past two days. He suddenly realized that he had never been able to see through her before. Perhaps she was even more outstanding than she looked. "But ¡­" "Queen Mother, your son has done a great service by becoming the crown prince. Although I have ascended to the throne now, there are still two parties in the court. Su Qianhan''s position was not shaken much. Your son still needs your help." Lan Ying frowned and thought for a while. "I hope you know what you''re doing. Don''t forget her identity. If you become emperor in the future, her identity will be ¡­" Su Qianxing frowned and suddenly said in a cold and cautious tone, "Imperial Mother, this way, we shouldn''t keep it a secret. If anyone else hears, it won''t be good." In the future, if he became the emperor, then ¡­ It was another story. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t speak carelessly." Lan Ying thought for a moment. "You can also let that girl enter the manor. She can only be a concubine. If you want to raise her value, you can only be the side concubine." "As long as it''s an imperial concubine, it''s fine. I don''t think Qing Qing would care about this." Su Qianxing heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his hands, "Then may I trouble Imperial Mother to find a chance to talk about this matter with Imperial Father." "Of course I will give you what I want. You just need to be at ease and do your job properly, and the other mothers will help you deal with it." "Thank you, Imperial Mother." The mother and son duo in the room were talking to each other while some people were making a ruckus outside. "What''s third brother doing now?" This prince just so happened to not see third brother for a long time and also greeted him. Didn''t this prince tell you to get out of the way? This dog slave actually dares to block me! " Lan Ying frowned and asked, "What''s going on outside?" The Li mama by her side lowered her head and entered. "Esteemed Empress, the Fifth Prince has come." "Qian Jie? What is he doing? " Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed as he said in a low voice, "I heard that the Five Emperors have been running outside recently. I think they must have found something good to give to my mother. My mother might as well let him in, I haven''t seen him for days." "He spends his days wandering around without thinking. If I had half a mind like yours, it would be quite easy for me." Lan Ying waved her hand impatiently and ordered, "Go back to him. Tell him that I am currently discussing something important with the crown prince. If there is nothing important, he can come back another day." "Yes." Lin mama accepted the order, clasped her hands, and withdrew. Su Qian Xing was about to speak up for the man outside. Su Qianjie, on the other hand, had already run into the guards outside. At the door, she bumped into Senior Servant Lin and stumbled. "Aiyo, Senior Servant watch out a bit, you''re killing me." "Aiya, my little ancestor. The empress said that we won''t meet any guests for important matters today. Why did you barge in so recklessly?" Lin mama watched as Su Qianjie grew up. Compared to the crown prince that everyone praised, she genuinely loved this pitiful child in front of her. "Hurry and go back first, otherwise the empress will be angry." "Did I come here just to greet Mother? I haven''t seen Mother for over a month, please let me in. " There was a coquettish tone in Su Qian Jie''s tone. Furthermore, his attitude when he was outside was completely different from the guards. C60 "My little princess, it''s not that mama won''t help you, it''s just that the empress ¡­" "Fifth Prince, Fifth Prince!" Lin mama was already old, so how could she possibly be stronger than Su Qianjie? Naturally, she couldn''t stop him. Su Qian Jie rushed in without any rules. When he arrived at the main house and saw Lan Ying, he nearly fell down. Lan Ying frowned. Su Qianjie caught sight of Su Qian Xing inside and immediately stood up straight like a child. She bowed to the two of them, "Imperial Mother Wan An, Crown Prince Big Brother ¡­ "Good night." "Nonsense, they''re really getting more and more unruly now. They''ve actually barged in just like that. Have you forgotten the rules of etiquette that the tutor has taught you?!" Lan Ying''s tone was harsh. "It''s all because of how lawless I''ve always been to you. I''m getting more and more unruly these days. I can''t even address you properly." Su Qian Jie knew that she was picking on her ''big brother Crown Prince''. Now that his second brother had been conferred the title of Crown Prince, they all had to address him respectfully as'' Crown Prince ''according to etiquette. However, he didn''t want to call her that, as he felt that he was calling her more and more estranged from him. Lin mama, who had rushed over from behind, glanced uneasily at the empress in her seat up front and knelt down. "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. It''s this servant''s fault. Fifth Prince, he ¡­" "Alright, Lin mama. Since little brother Huang has already entered, let us brothers talk to the Queen Mother. You can leave first." Su Qian Xing smiled as he instructed the servants by the empress''s side. Lan Ying was about to scold him, but seeing Su Qian Xing''s attitude, she waved her hand. "You may leave first." Lin mama glanced at Su Qianjie, who half mischievously turned her head to wink at her. Lin mama was both angry and amused, but because of her status, she could only retreat with worry in her heart. Su Qian Xing was always a peacemaker. He pursed his lips and said gently, "Mother, there is no need to be angry. Fifth brother should be sensible in two days. As for how to address him ¡­" We are brothers, so we shouldn''t care so much about this for outsiders to see. " With Su Qian Jie''s personality, he would usually say a few words at this time, "Royal brother is right. I think so too. There are no outsiders here ¡­" "That won''t do." Lan Ying interrupted him. She treated her two sons differently. "You''re being polite. You should always be careful not to speak too loudly. You must behave yourself when you need to." Su Qian Jie smiled and revealed his four canines. Lan Ying knew that he had completely ignored her, but she didn''t want to bother with him anymore. "Did you come over for something?" Oh, your son went out to play a few days ago and saw a lot of good things on the streets. He thought about how you lived in the palace all year round and were no longer as interesting as you were in the pavilion, so he brought some back to make you happy. Su Qian Jie took out a palm-sized puppet doll from his bosom. "This is one of them, and two of them are ceramic. It''s very beautiful. They''re in my bedroom right now. When I get back, I''ll get someone to send them to Mother." Su Qianxing pursed his lips. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, he felt that he was childish. Of course, some empress in the upper seats thought the same. She frowned, not looking at the thing in his hand, but instead putting on a stern front, "Didn''t I tell you before that there was a need to leave the palace? How could such a thing be better than those in the palace? Right now, after your royal brother has become the crown prince, how many pairs of eyes are staring at him? Su Qian Jie''s fingers subconsciously tightened around the child''s fingers. She laughed with a bit of difficulty, but there was a hint of flattery in her eyes. "Imperial Mother, I will not cause any trouble. Moreover, I know the temper of the court officials for all these years. Even if I did something excessive, they will not blame the Crown Prince for it ¡­" He turned the word ''brother'' in his mouth to the side under Lan Ying''s stare, shaking it between the title ''kiss'' and ''brother'' before throwing out an incongruous word, "Crown Prince ¡­" Royal brother, he''s being splashed on his body. " As Su Qian Jie spoke, he took another step forward and purposely raised the item in his hand higher, hoping that his mother would take a look at it. "I don''t see anything interesting about it. If you''re truly interested, then think carefully about how to help your royal brother." Lan Ying lowered her voice and asked, "Have you done the thing I asked you to do last time?" Su Qian Jie seemed to be a little depressed. His gaze fell on the child in his hands, and he did not manage to reply in time. A look of displeasure appeared on Lan Ying''s face. Su Qian Xing continued, "Fifth brother, mother is asking you a question." Su Qian Jie was stunned. "Ah?" "Do you still remember the help I asked you to help me with last time?" Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened as a bitter smile appeared on his face, "Second brother doesn''t like to interact with people, I''m not too sure either." He opened his mouth, intending to reject that matter. However, he was afraid that Lan Ying would get angry because of it. He then said, "But I''ve arranged a show for the next two days. I would like to invite second brother to cause some trouble. Otherwise, would royal brother come along as well?" Su Qian Xing gently frowned. He was disappointed that he didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he was always polite to others and didn''t show it on his face. "I don''t have many things to do in the house these few days. It''s good for you to interact more with him." Lan Ying nodded. She spoke in a dignified manner, "Listen to your word. Just do your job well. Remember not to cause too much trouble in case you cause unnecessary trouble." "Yes." Su Qian Jie cupped his hands and bowed. With a bitter smile, he said, "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." "Go." Su Qian Jie''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she turned and left without saying anything. Lan Ying looked at her youngest son as he left the hall. Frowning, she said, "This child isn''t reliable, and we can''t just rely on him. It''s better if we have our own plans." "Mother, don''t worry. Your son knows what to do." Because the conversation between mother and son was told while the door was closed, even though Xiao Qing Ran was very quick with her intelligence, she did not find out in time. But on one of her trips to the garden that day, she heard another piece of news. Just a day ago, Yun Ya had beaten Xiao Xi Yu in the Zhao manor. These words came from the two chatty girls. "You don''t know yet, but this matter has really gotten out of hand. Rumor has it that the two young misses are jealous of each other ¡­" "Jealous? How was this possible? Our second young mistress is already the young master and wife of the Zhao manor. I heard that His Majesty intended to betroth Yun Ya to the Duke of Han. "That''s something you don''t know. According to the elders, before our second young miss married off to the Duke of Han, she was also in love with the Duke of Han. Don''t forget, the reason she married off to the young master of the Zhao Family was because ¡­" The maidservant felt that saying these words was not a good idea. She paused for a moment before continuing, "Therefore, it would be reasonable to say that she is jealous of Miss Yunya." "That''s strange. If Second Miss is jealous, then why is it that it''s her who gets beaten up?" "This... "This is it ¡­" "What is it? You can''t say it, right? "In my opinion, those people are just making rumors about it. It''s completely false from the start." "How can this be fake? There are a lot of people talking about it outside." "They taught them. This isn''t something we can discuss. Don''t you have to send pastries to our aunt? Don''t miss the timing." "You''re right ¡­" Xiao Qing naturally did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s corner, but she was also somewhat interested in the content of their discussion. Riko came over from the other side. "Miss, what are you doing?" "Listen to those two." Xiao Qing raised her head and saw that the two of them had walked far away. She shrugged her shoulders. "Do you know about Yun Ya''s matter?" "I was just about to tell little miss about it. Yunya heard little miss say that she won''t be able to eat and sleep for the past two days. This morning, she specially went to the Residence of Han, but the Duke of Han blocked her way. She didn''t even take a step inside." "She was unwilling and angry at the same time. She must have felt that it was that person who instigated her again. She went to the Zhao manor to find someone to argue with. Who would''ve thought that they would start a fight without a word?" "Oh? This is really interesting. " Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Then what did you do?" "Nothing special. We just need to find someone to pass the news to the man from the Zhao Family from time to time. Then, we can spread the news to the capital after the matter spreads." "Heh, you two can be considered to be quick-witted. I won''t bother you about the matter from last time." What Xiao Qing Ran was talking about was that she did not tell him about Su Qian Xing''s'' amorous debt ''beforehand. "In that case, Li Er thanks Miss." The little girl had been worrying about this matter for the past two days, and now that her master had let it go, she was naturally flustered. "That''s right, Miss, Mother Hua also said that Miss has a matter to settle with her." "What is it?" You go there, I don''t want to move for the next two days. " Xiao Qing suddenly stretched lazily, feeling as if her mind was about to become lazy. "But the flower lady said that this matter can only be resolved by the Lady''s personal visit." "What did she say?" "Nothing." "Nothing much, there''s still a need for me to go ¡­" What the hell was that woman with the flowers doing? Xiao Qingran normally said that she despised flowers, but she did care about the truth. From the time she heard the news to the time she went to the Flower Pavilion, it only took less than an hour. "Then, Miss, I''ll go outside to play first." "Go." Xiao Qinglan waved his hand without minding at all. This girl had been very careful when following him, but she was also a playful child in her heart. The room on the third floor belonged to her. Usually, other than herself, there would only be a few flowers that could be entered by those close to her. There was no one in the room when she entered. There was a strange smell left in the room. After a few "peng peng" sounds, the doors and windows were all closed. The corner of Xiao Qingran''s mouth twitched as she looked at this situation. She massaged her temples with a headache: "What do you want to do now?" These people were too idle day after day. The person came out from the screen, waving his handkerchief and smiling obsequiously, "Miss ~" C61 Xiao Qing Qing sighed and walked to the side of the collapse to sit down. "If you want me to go on stage, then you can shut up now. I won''t go." Before the smile on Flower''s face could fully surface, upon hearing this, her face immediately became bitter, and she swayed her waist as she moved closer: "Miss, please don''t say that, just treat it as helping Mother Zhu with this favor, okay? "You can go now." Xiao Qing Ran swept a glance at her before lying down with one hand on the back of her neck: "What? You don''t have enough money to spend? " Without Mo Wu, the business of the Flower Pavilion was so poor? "That''s not it." Hua Hua curled her lips before spreading her arms and sitting on a short table next to her. "But it''s different this time. I really had no choice to call you over." If it was an ordinary young master, he would have something to say to stop them. Otherwise, he could just find someone to beat him up in the dark for half a month. It wasn''t like they hadn''t done the dirty work before. "It''s that Lord Fifth this time ~" Flower''s head hurt even more. "Lord Fifth?" Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes and frowned, "Su Qianjie?" The only one who could be called grandpa by the flowers was most likely the one in the palace. Su Qian Jie was different from the other princes, as long as he had a healthy body, he would fight for the throne. But this guy was different, he was a player, no matter how rich he was, the throne would always be his, as long as he could be happy. "Yeah, who else would call themselves Lord Fifth?" Flower threw his handkerchief over her chest. "That guy is no joke. This isn''t his first time here. He knows our rules, and I''ve never heard of him insisting on Mo Wu. But in the past two days ¡­" Flower Flower let out a sigh, "He has been making a ruckus for several days now, shouting it everywhere, this time we don''t even need to advertise anymore. Flower let out a sigh," He has been making a ruckus for several days, and now we don''t even need to advertise anymore. Xiao Qingran twirled her fingers, half closing her eyes as she said in a deep voice: "When I came here last time, are you sure you''ve settled everything that happened after that?" "Of course, Miss doesn''t want others to know your identity. The underlings under you know the seriousness of it, and they have been following you for quite some time now." Flower Flower patted her chest to guarantee, before asking doubtfully, "Miss, are you suspecting that that brat knew something and purposely came to probe?" "It''s possible." Xiao Qing''s brows contracted, "Although Su Qianjie has a good relationship with Su Qianhan on the surface and only runs to the Residence of Han in a few days'' time, but he is still Su Qianxing''s mother and father." "But I heard that the empress doesn''t really like this little son of hers. He''s been with Duke Han since a very young age, and only returned to the empress''s side after he entered the battlefield. Logically speaking, their relationship ¡­" "Blood is thicker than water, that''s hard to say." Hua Hua nodded her head and muttered to herself in worry, "Since that''s the case, for the sake of safety, it''s better for Miss not to go up on stage." She was also from a big family, so it would not be a good thing if news of her innocent daughter''s appearance in this place got out. Xiao Qing Ran pondered for a moment and half closed her eyes: "No, help me prepare a set of clothes. Later, I''ll go on stage." "Miss!" Hua Hua was slightly shocked. "Why?" Xiao Qing Ran twirled her fingers and smiled, "No matter what they want to do, if we do not take up the challenge, we will never know which one is behind Su Qianjie. We will find out very soon." "..." "Yes." Just as Xiao Qing Qing was preparing, in the study of the Duke of Han''s Mansion. Su Qian Jie stared at the man sitting opposite of the desk in anticipation. He almost cried as he hugged his leg. "Second brother, just go. You have to know that I have been preparing for a long time." Su Qianhan turned a deaf ear to him, calmly turning the page in the book in his hand. Su Qian Jie knocked on the table and wanted to grab the book in his hands, but he didn''t dare. He could only act shamelessly like a child, "Second brother, do you think it''s not boring for you to stay in the study all day? "Look, even big brother crown prince ¡­" As he was speaking, he suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t mention Su Qian Xing in front of this man. He could only change people at the last minute, "The other brothers all have nothing to do. Second brother, do you not always feel lonely like this?" Su Qian Han looked at him with his dark eyes. She did not care if the look was meant to warn her, as she took advantage of the opportunity to ''honor'' him, she quickly poured out all the words in her stomach, "I can guarantee that second brother will definitely like it. The Flower Pavilion is a famous place in the capital, and Lady Mo Wu, who has not seen anyone for a long time, will also be on stage today." For the sake of this Mo Wu, he had spent a lot of money to find someone to pass the news to, and it was all for the sake of his second brother. When Su Qianhan heard the three words'' Flower Pavilion '', his heart skipped a beat. He had heard about Mo Wu before. This woman was different from ordinary geisha. Although she also lived in a brothel, the number of times she went on stage was very few. He didn''t even see her in the pavilion. He remembered that he had previously handled a case where the two sons of one of the ministers from the court had fought for the room in order to get a glimpse of Mo Wu. At that time, he only thought that those people were ridiculous and laughable. Now that he thought about it, since the Flower Pavilion was that woman''s place, the hidden Mo Wu was also one of her people. In that case, perhaps that woman would appear today as well? Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and subconsciously let go of the book in his hand. Seeing that he had clearly loosened up, he immediately said, "That Mo Wu is a rare one. It would be such a pity if you don''t go, second brother, I spent a lot of money to book a room. Also, the pastries in the Flower Pavilion are all excellent, they are all provided by the Glazed House ¡­" Baba had said a lot of good words here, almost all the good words in his head were used. However, Su Qianhan wasn''t listening. His mind wasn''t on Mo Wu, but on another woman. After Su Qian Jie''s persuasion, Su Qian Han finally agreed to go with them. On the other side, Liu Suifeng heard the rumours from somewhere. He heard that the two of them were going to the Flower Pavilion and had booked an extremely good room. Those who were shameless would follow. Although Su Qianjie was a prince, she had a good temper and loved to make friends with others. Especially when they were discussing Mo Wu, the two of them had a common tongue. Thus, the two of them chatted along the way, completely forgetting about Su Qianhan. Su Qianhan was also enjoying her leisure and was only responsible for watching the show. Xiao Qing Qing did not know that these three had come to the Flower Pavilion in advance. Because she hadn''t gone on stage for a long time, her movements were unfamiliar. She busily familiarized herself with dancing steps backstage. She had helped to set up the Flower Pavilion''s signboard, so she didn''t want to ruin it because of her. The flowers knew about this, but she didn''t tell Xiao Qing Ran. Of course, she wasn''t out of work, but was purposely trying to watch a good show. At this moment, the windows of the most central building on the second floor were all open. The room was completely silent. Su Qian Han sipped his tea calmly. Although his gaze seemed to be scanning downwards, he was actually looking for someone. The other two were sprawled at the same window, staring at the stage with widened eyes, afraid that they would miss a chance to see Mo Wu appear. Suddenly, all the windows in the hall were closed. The third floor was completely dark, but the time was very short. Before the crowd could yell or curse, the top of the stage suddenly lit up. It was still normal for the windows to be open, but many people were holding Night Pearls and walking around the guests on the first floor, forcefully lighting up the entire third floor. Everyone cheered when they saw the stage clearly. Wearing a veil, Mo Wu, with her clear eyes, appeared on the stage unknowingly. All of a sudden, the sound of a silk bamboo pipe string rang out. Although no one had heard it before, it was very pleasant and gentle. It was accompanied by an exceptionally gentle light that clearly illuminated the room, causing it to ripple. Mo Wu was quite famous, and when she stood there in such an atmosphere, the atmosphere was already extremely high. However, after they called out a few times, they all had a tacit understanding and shut their mouths. Each and every one of them greedily stared at the stage, afraid that they would miss even the slightest bit of it. Mo Wu swayed her body, from start to finish, she did not make a single sound. Her clear eyes did not have the slightest trace of charm, but for some reason, her pure and simple posture made people feel that she was extremely attractive. His eyes were even brighter than the Night Pearls and cleaner than the snow lotuses on the mountains of heaven. It made people feel that just looking at him from afar was pleasing to the eyes and that he did not dare to blaspheme them in the slightest. In the attic, the two who had been standing by the window were on the verge of going crazy. Liu Suifeng stared with slightly red eyes. While praising and exclaiming in his heart, he was also making sure that he would do well in the tasks given to him by the beauty and then letting her dance for him alone. At the same time, he was also desperately suppressing his excitement to not leak out his relationship with Xiao Qinggran. Su Qian Jie was equally excited. He used both of his hands to pull Liu Suifeng''s sleeves, causing his arms to turn purple as he said, "It''s her! It''s really her! It''s Mo Wu!" Great! For this song, no matter how much money he spent, it would all be straight! If he had the chance to use Mo Wu, not to mention letting him spend all his money, he would even cut his hair and turn it into a monk! Other than the two people whose adrenaline had risen sharply, Su Qianhan, who was sitting on the other side of the stage, clenched his fists and stared at the woman on the stage. Although this angle was not clear and she was also wearing a veil, he was still able to recognize her at first glance. Xiao Qinggran! Su Qianhan gritted his teeth as his expression turned ugly. An unexplainable rage rose in his chest, "Woman, you are truly breathtaking!" It really was ¡­ Amazing! C62 As Xiao Qinglan stood on the stage, she felt that one of the more than one thousand gazes from her body made her feel particularly uncomfortable. It was the kind of feeling that made her hair stand on end. She jumped for a while and was able to recover the feeling she had before, so she scattered some of her attention onto the customers and searched for the source of the gaze that made her feel uncomfortable. The pavilion where Su Qianhan and the rest stayed was very eye-catching. When she raised her gaze to look at them, it just so happened to meet the man''s gaze. With a "keng deng" sound, Xiao Qing felt her heart missed a beat. Damn it, why was this man here? Although she had guessed that Su Qianjie might be on his side, she thought that even if they were to sound out the news, Su Qianjie must have come by herself. Su Qianhan, that man, had never set foot in a romantic place. "Miss, what happened today?" Li Er poked the arm of the person beside her and said curiously, "Miss has never been absent-minded when it came to doing things." Even though it was just for an instant, she could feel it too. Hua Hua had her arms around her chest as she floated towards the cubicle on the second floor, her eyes faintly discernible. She smirked and said, "Who knows?" Let her say that this Duke Han was much better than the current crown prince. She had been in this place for a long time and had seen too many men. With a single glance, she could tell what their personalities were. Even though this Duke Han was infamous, there were some things hidden that no one could compare to. Little Miss was used to looking at people, but this time, she had been blinded by herself. She wanted to help her. Su Qianhan didn''t know that he held a high position in the heart of someone he had never met. Right now, all he could see were the people on stage swinging their waists and legs. There seemed to be something else hidden within his anger, but he didn''t want to care about this mess anymore. His only thought right now was to rush onto the stage, tear off that woman''s veil, and then throw her into a sack and take her away! The man told himself that he only had this thought because he didn''t want to embarrass his men in the future, but at the same time, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. The two people in front were still trying their best to lower their voices and cheer. Luckily, Su Qian Jie still had some conscience, and didn''t really forget about his second brother for Mo Wu. Although his eyes were still fixed on the stage, he used a little bit of time to quickly say, "How is second brother? This is the person I want to show you. "Good, very good!" Su Qianhan was grinding his teeth as he said this. He held the teacup in his hand and asked with a confused tone, "Are you sure this woman is Mo Wu?" "Of course, this must be Mo Wu!" These words were said by Liu Suifeng. He stared at the people on the stage and did not realize that he had subconsciously sent a message to Su Qianhan, "I will not be mistaken." "Is that so ¡­" Su Qianhan tightened her grip on the teacup. He really didn''t expect that this woman had hidden so many things. It was fortunate that he came today. Otherwise, how would he know that this Third Miss of the General''s Estate was like this ¡­ He''s so versatile! "That''s for sure, I''ve seen Mo Wu with my own eyes!" Liu Suifeng harrumphed and was extremely proud. Before Su Qian Han could say anything, Su Qian Jie''s eyes widened in shock, "You said you''ve seen Mo Wu before?" Liu Suifeng snapped out of his daze with that pinch and immediately made up for it, "No, what I meant was that I have seen Mo Wu''s performance before." "Oh, I''ve seen it before. Although it was a few years ago, the sight of it made me dream about it until now." Su Qian Jie was immersed in his own world and didn''t notice anything strange. Su Qianhan had indeed gained a lot. When the song was finally about to end, Xiao Qing Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn''t sure if Su Qian Han recognized her, but even if he did, it didn''t matter. She was wearing a veil after all, and she was far away from him. Xiao Qing Qing''s thoughts were very good, but she forgot that in this kind of playboy situation, there were often those who were blind. According to the original plan, after the dance ended, the hall would be restored to its original darkness. Mo Wu could have taken advantage of this time to disappear from everyone''s sight. But just as it was about to end, a certain official suddenly sent his hands down to intercept the people holding the Night Pearls. As soon as the tune ended, before Mo Wu could step down, those curtains were opened by someone, and light immediately filled the hall. Xiao Qing Ran frowned as she thought to herself that some people really did not have good eyesight. They did not know how to find the right time to find trouble. Although Hua Hua really wanted to embarrass herself in the stands, she knew her limits. When she saw that someone wanted to stir trouble, she immediately called for the little girls from the Flower Pavilion to stop them. However, the person seemed to be prepared. Xiao Qingran took a look and found that he was actually an acquaintance. "Miss Mo Wu, I''ve long heard of your great name. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary. You''re as eye-catching as the rumors!" Zhao Chen got up from his seat and sized up the people on the stage with a wretched gaze. "I have long since developed a crush on young miss. May I ask if young miss would like to discuss a meeting with this young master?" A cold light flashed through Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. He thought that he might have been too gentle before and even allowed this man to leave some thoughts for a woman. Xiao Qingran stood on stage without saying anything. She only gave a look to Li Er and the rest. There were some acquaintances here and it would be easy for them to recognize her if she didn''t take the voice-changing medicine today. "Young Master Zhao, you know the rules of our pavilion. The other ladies can serve you, but Miss Mo Wu is not from our pavilion. I hope young master will not make things difficult for her." Hua Hua swung her handkerchief in front of Zhao Chen, blocking his path. At the same time, she waved her hand with her back facing Li''er. Riko nodded and immediately went to get more people to come. There were more people today, it would not be good if they got into a mess and got taken advantage of. Zhao Chen had long since heard about Mo Wu''s arrival. A few days ago, when ''Mo Wu'' came out, he was in his sickbed, so he didn''t have the chance to come. He had brought a lot of people with him today. "If you know what''s good for you, then move away." Zhao Chen pushed away the flowers and snorted coldly. "Since you said Miss Mo Wu isn''t a person from your pavilion, then why did this young master call her over to my side?" So what if this woman looked like a celestial goddess? In the end, she was still a woman from a brothel. Previously, no one could hire her because they didn''t have enough strength. "This is too much!" This is too much! I want to help her! " Su Qian Jie gritted his teeth as he pulled his sleeves and ran down the stairs, looking like he was about to fight someone. Liu Suifeng knew Mo Wu''s true identity. He knew that nothing would happen to her, but because he couldn''t stop Su Qianjie, he had no choice but to follow her. Su Qianhan, who had been sitting in his original spot, looked at Zhao Chen, who was bullying them on the first floor. The cold light in his eyes became even colder. On the other side, Zhao Chen ordered his subordinates to stop the guests from coming over. Taking advantage of the chaos, he walked up the stage, completely ignoring the objections of the other officials. The two of them quickly went down the stairs and were about to follow the commotion. Above their heads, a blue robe suddenly swayed. When Su Qian Han landed on the stage, not only was Xiao Qing Ran stunned. Zhao Chen had met him before at the Crown Prince''s banquet, not to mention that Su Qianhan''s aura was out of the ordinary. With a single glance, he recognized this great god. "Wang... Your Highness! What are you doing here? " "Your Highness? Which prince is this? " There were not many people who had the right to enter the palace or attend the banquet, so the situation was somewhat unclear. Flower''s reaction was still faster. While they were quiet, he quickly kneeled down and greeted loudly, "Greetings, Your Highness Duke of Han, Your Highness!" After this shout, everyone snapped out of their daze, and even the stupefied Zhao Chen fell to his knees in panic. Riko hid in a dark corner and heaved a sigh of relief. She waved to the servants behind her to indicate that they did not need to come over. The two below the stage were both stunned. "What''s going on? Why did that man go up? " "You''re asking me, but who am I supposed to ask? Second Brother has never cared about this kind of thing, why would he suddenly help Mo Wu solve her problem?" Liu Suifeng: Oh no! Did this man notice something? Beautiful girl, you really don''t blame me this time ~ It has nothing to do with me ~ Su Qianjie: Oh no, could it be that second brother has taken a fancy to Mo Wu? I''m finished. I can''t win against second brother. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought him here ~ This was the first time that Xiao Qing Ran felt a little nervous. She felt that this unexpected situation had completely exceeded her imagination. If this man were to take off her veil in front of everyone, then ¡­ Her expression changed a few times as she tightly clenched her hands which were hidden in her sleeves. Sweat started to form on the back of her hands. The two of them looked at each other without speaking, and the atmosphere instantly became oppressive. After an unknown amount of time, just when the people below were in pain from kneeling to their knees ¡­ Su Qian Han suddenly grabbed her shoulder and ordered with an irresistible voice, "Follow me." Xiao Qingyi froze for a moment, but before she could even react, she was grabbed by the shoulder and leapt from the stage to the second floor''s cubicle. Then, everyone heard a ''pah'' sound as the window was slammed shut. Su Qian Jie and Liu Suifeng looked at each other and blinked. Then, they turned around and ran back to the second floor at almost the same time. Fearing that something bad would happen, Hua Hua immediately had a few people block the two people''s footsteps to buy time for her master. In the room, Xiao Qingran was still looking at the man on the stage. Her veil was still on her face and did not fall down at all. Xiao Qingyi knew that she could no longer protect her identity. However, in this situation, she was at a loss as to whether she should confidently take off her veil or wait for this man to speak before reacting. C63 However, Su Qian Han didn''t express anything. He just stared at her, not with confirmation nor with anger, but with a deep sense of probing and contemplation. Just when Xiao Qing Ran was unable to stand the atmosphere and wanted to speak. Su Qianhan suddenly frowned and turned away after clenching his fists, "If I see you on the stage again, I will... I''ll skin you and feed you to the wolves! " Xiao Qing was speechless. She felt as if her brain had stopped working for a long time. She didn''t even react when she saw the man push open the door and leave. In the end, it was Riko who first went over to call for someone, causing her to come back to her senses. When Su Qian Jie and Su Yan returned to the second floor, there was already no one there. No one had expected such a thing to happen today. Regarding Su Qianhan''s reaction, Xiao Qingyi could not really explain what it felt like. Once the complex emotion was accumulated, it would form into a fretful mood. Thus, a certain lady who often watched the commotion was punished. After Xiao Qingran returned to the General''s Estate, she went back early to her room and did not even eat dinner. It was rare for Li''er to not fight against her in the name of kindness, only saying that if Miss was hungry, call her and she would prepare food in advance. Sitting on the bed, Xiao Qingyi rubbed her temples as she felt that her thoughts were all in a mess. It wasn''t just Mo Wu, with that man''s intelligence, he must have already guessed the relationship between him and Liu Suifeng. It seemed like he couldn''t hide his identity from the Flower Pavilion anymore. Xiao Qing sighed and lay down on the bed bitterly. She covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes to sleep. As she did not eat at night, Riko prepared a lot of food early the next morning. "Miss, today I heard that His Highness went straight to the palace after returning from the palace that day. He really did mention your marriage to the empress." Xiao Qingran paused the chopsticks in her hands. Something flashed across the bottom of her eyes as she lowered her head and continued eating: "And then?" "Esteemed Empress has already agreed, but ¡­" Li''er paused before carefully sizing up Xiao Qingran''s expression. "Only ¡­ the empress said that you can only be the crown prince''s secondary wife, and that the crown prince ¡­" "I''ve already agreed." Xiao Qing`er taunted with her lips, a look of understanding flashing across her eyes: "Hmm, I know." Riko did not expect her to be this calm and was somewhat worried, "Miss, don''t be angry. Perhaps the crown prince has his own difficulties. After all ¡­ "After all ¡­" "After all, I am an orphan? Even the identity of this direct descendant was stolen from him? Furthermore, it''s a scarecrow that''s inferior to others? " Xiao Qing laughed and shook her head, putting down the chopsticks in her hand. Even if he was in a difficult situation, he shouldn''t have made such a decision without discussing it with her. Did that man think that as long as he could stay by her side, she would give up everything? If it was before, she might have been like this. "Then what does Miss intend to do?" "What else can we do? Since the empress has already agreed, it looks like the palace will send out orders in a few days. Things like sleeper are very scary, this father of our house definitely can''t control me, maybe he''ll just send me packing." "That''s right." Riko was also somewhat worried. "If it is really His Majesty''s decree, little miss won''t be able to defy it no matter how capable she is." If the young mistress didn''t like it, she could have discussed it with the Crown Prince. At the very least, she could have faked her death and left the city. But now, the young mistress had many things to do in the capital, so she couldn''t use them anymore. "The matters of the Imperial Palace will have to be settled by the people of the Imperial Palace." Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes, reached out for a towel to wipe it off, and walked out. "Miss, where are you going?" "Duke Han Palace." This was the first time Xiao Qing had properly come to the Residence of Duke Han. For example, the scenery of the Residence of Duke Han looked even better during the daytime that night. Although the decorations weren''t very gorgeous, it gave people a feeling of grandeur. Su Qianhan didn''t want to move, so he went straight to the study room to receive the guests. "What is it? Speak." This was the first time she had taken the initiative to look for him. Su Qian Han placed his hands on the table and looked up at the man in front of him, "Looks like we''ve encountered quite a bit of trouble this time." Xiao Qingran stood below and did not beat around the bush. She directly said: "You should remember that I helped the prince last time, right? This time, I''m here to exchange for that condition with you. " Su Qianhan pursed his lips and stared at her, his tone slightly solemn. "Are you sure?" He had heard about the man''s petition to the queen and thought that she might take measures against him, but he had not expected her to come straight to him. "If it is His Majesty''s will, I have no choice but to refuse and come to find you." Xiao Qing Ran''s words were serious and didn''t have any intention of complimenting him. "How do you know This King can definitely help you?" "The prince has his own methods." This was not the first time that this man had gone against His Majesty. The plot by Su Qian Xing to assassinate him had finally come to an end. Su Qianhan looked at her for a long time before suddenly smiling, "I can help you settle this. Even if I had to return it to you last time, with the empress''s response, I don''t think this king can do it in a few words. As for this process ¡­" "As long as I can break off this engagement and stop the empress from plotting against me, I''ll accept anything." Xiao Qing Ran''s attitude was very resolute. A trace of laughter flashed across the depths of Su Qianhan''s eyes. "Very good." In that case, he would have to follow her request. However, when she thought about how the situation could not get any worse than this, she nodded and said: "Then I''ll trouble Your Highness to take care of this matter. Please help me solve it as soon as possible, I won''t disturb Your Highness for now." The light in Su Qianhan''s eyes flickered. As he watched her leave, he suddenly felt that the study room was somewhat empty. This was the first time she came to find him, but it was a matter of business and haste. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief as she exited the study. She thought to herself that she had finally reconciled with this man. Just as she was about to walk around the long corridor, she coincidentally bumped into someone. "Beauty? Why are you here! " Liu Suifeng seemed very excited. "Are you here to see me?" Now that Xiao Qinggran''s identity as that man had been exposed, she no longer hid it. "I came here for some matters, you ¡­" "It doesn''t matter, since I''ve bumped into you, beauty, I think you''ve come for me!" Liu Suifeng couldn''t help but break up and grab her wrist, "Come, come, come. Beauty, it wasn''t easy for you to come here, you have to stay here for a while to play." She did not know that she had not slept well the last time she came back from the Flower Pavilion. She had been overjoyed for several days. Although she was dragged along by him, her tone carried a bit of ridicule. "I think you seem to be living quite well in this Residence of Han. Your words and actions seem to be as if this is your home." Liu Suifeng was stunned and blinked as he turned his head to look at her. He suddenly felt that something was wrong and immediately released her wrist to scratch his neck, "Hehe, how could that be? If I had such a big place, such a good place would be so beautiful." Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled, "You seem quite comfortable now." He had only lived here for a few months, and he looked twice as fat. "Beauty, stop joking with me, don''t worry, although that man Su Qianhan has a bad temper, he''s not a petty person. Beauty, it won''t be a big deal if you play with me here for a while, and I really have something to tell you." Naturally, Xiao Qing also knew. Although he hadn''t seen many servants on his way here, there were at least a hundred people on the Prince''s Mansion''s sentry post. Since the two of them had spoken, they turned a deaf ear to them. "What is it?" "What is it? Let''s sit down and talk. We can''t just stand here and talk." Liu Suifeng waved his hand, "Beauty, come with me." Liu Suifeng had brought Xiao Qing Ran to find a place to stay and then entered the study to report to Su Qian Han. "Your highness, they''re heading to the lake now. Do you need me to invite them out?" "Just the two of them?" Su Qianhan knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. "Yes." The gust of wind saw that his master was a bit angry and said in a low voice, "If this lord doesn''t like it, then this subordinate will go and tell Third Young Miss to ¡­" "Don''t worry about it." Su Qian Han''s deep voice was heard from above. Suifeng was stunned and did not react. "Master?" "It will be the same in the future. If Xiao Qing Ran comes and doesn''t need to be informed to let her in, she can go anywhere in the manor." Su Qian Han pressed his fingers against the pages of the book as he half-closed his eyes, revealing the darkness and contemplation in his eyes. Whirlwind looked at his master in shock. After a while, he bowed respectfully, "... "Yes." The two of them walked around the long corridor and a small courtyard before stopping in front of the pavilion by the lake. "You sure know how to find a place." Xiao Qing Ran smiled as she praised. The environment here was good. The most important thing was that they were able to evade the hidden sentries. The closest one was over ten meters away, so they were not afraid of being overheard. "Of course. Beauty, don''t look down on me. Although I don''t have any martial arts or inner strength, my nose is still very sharp. Otherwise, how could I walk in the martial arts world for so many years?" Liu Suifeng was the first to enter the pavilion, then he said, "Beauty, come and sit here quickly." Xiao Qing suddenly walked over and sat opposite him. "If you have something to say, say it." "It''s the matter that you told me to investigate last time, beauty. I''ve already found it." Liu Suifeng was happy to bring some pride in completing his mission. Xiao Qing Ran lowered her gaze. "The poison from that man?" "That''s right. Beauty, you don''t know, but that man''s guard is especially strong. I had to spend a lot of time to get close to him. Moreover, it was all thanks to ¡­" Xiao Qingyi frowned. She was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, so she interrupted him: "Get to the point." "Aiya, beauty, you really have no patience." Liu Suifeng curled his lips and said in a low voice, "I had originally wanted to say more to make you love me more." C64 Xiao Qinglan clicked his tongue impatiently. Liu Suifeng immediately straightened up his attitude and said, "Alright, alright. Let''s get down to business." He put his elbows on the table and leaned toward her. "Has Beauty ever heard of the Seven Day Curse?" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "I don''t know much about these things. What is it?" "It''s normal for beauties to not know about it. I''ve only seen this poison in medical books, and I''ve never seen it in my many years of practicing medicine." The Seven Day Curse is a combination of chronic and potent poison that will penetrate deep into one''s bone marrow. Although the victim normally looks no different from a normal person, there will be two days of poison every month. " "When the poison appears, your entire body will be boiling hot and your mind will be muddled. All the suppression, greed, bloodlust, and other vile natures in your body will be released. Those with weak minds will be like ferocious beasts, completely devoid of humanity." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened as she subconsciously clenched her hands under her sleeves. In her mind, she recalled that man''s appearance at the hot spring that day. "Moreover, this poison has a trigger, because according to one''s physique, the poisons that are infected are different from one another. However, before the poison appears, one must encounter this'' trigger ''within seven days." Xiao Qing was confused, "Then what if we don''t meet?" "If the ''cause'' did not appear seven days before the poison was released, then he would not have been infected by the poison in the current month. However, the next cycle will begin again." Liu Suifeng laughed helplessly, "The so-called ''Seven Day Curse'' is like a spell that comes and goes without rest." Although the infected people would not die, they had to worry and suffer for days and nights. If they could not find the source, they had to endure that pain every month. This was an extremely vicious medicine. Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Can you solve it?" "Beauty, you should know that the more complicated this poison is, the more ingredients there are for testing. If I can''t find the ''trigger'', even I have some ¡­" Liu Suifeng did not say anything after that, but Xiao Qing Qing understood what he meant. It was likely that Su Qianhan knew about this as well, which was why he had left this person in the mansion for so many days without mentioning the matter of the antidote. If they couldn''t find the ''cause'', even if there was a genius doctor around, it would be meaningless. "What does that beauty want?" Xiao Qingran put a hand to her temple and shook her head: "I don''t know, but I will find the reason as soon as possible. You should stay here for a while longer." Even though she said that, Xiao Qingran did not know what to do. Su Qianhan had not been able to find her for so many years, how could he let her find her in just a few days? Liu Suifeng nodded happily in agreement. After all, it was a good place to eat and drink. He didn''t need to travel in the wind and rain, and he often had beauties to accompany him. It wasn''t the best way to live. After the two of them had finished talking, Liu Suifeng sent them out. As soon as Xiao Qing returned to the general''s mansion, she was informed that there was a teacher''s aunt in the mansion who wanted the etiquette of the two ladies. Although he said he would teach the two of them, it was mainly because of Xiao Qing Ran. Riko was the one who said this. "That ritual aunt is actually someone from the palace. Perhaps the crown prince knew that the young lady didn''t know much about etiquette, so he came to see you because he was afraid it would be inconvenient in the future." "However, because the matter between the young miss and the crown prince hasn''t been settled yet, it would be inconvenient for the palace to talk too much. So, let''s say that our residence has invited a tutoring aunt from outside for the sake of the two young misses'' recuperation." Xiao Qing Qing clearly understood the painstaking efforts of those people, but she was the one who decided whether to accept it or not. He had just returned from the Residence of Han, and Xiao Qing Ran''s mind was filled with the ''Seven Day Curse''. Xiao Qing Ran did not have the mood to care about formality and etiquette. However, since she was from the palace, Xiao Qing Qing could not be too extreme. She let Ri-Er report that she wanted her aunt to stay in the manor for now. She would ask her aunt to stay there until she was better. Rio''er responded to her master and helped her find quite a few medical books. She should make up for it by taking some supplementary lessons. Even if she couldn''t find a way to cure the poison, she at least had to understand a little bit more so that she wouldn''t have to avoid encountering that hot spring in the future. But speaking of poison, it suddenly reminded her of what Zhao Xin''er had said at the sacrificial ceremony that day. The matter regarding his mother had always been a mystery. Maybe he could find some enlightenment from exploring the Zhao Mansion? Moreover, she hadn''t seen that second elder sister for quite some time. After Xiao Qinggran made her decision, she went to bed early after eating dinner. When night fell, she secretly snuck into the Residence of Zhao dressed in black. At the beginning, Xiao Qing Qing wanted to find Zhao Xin Er''s room, but she went in the wrong direction and ran further and further away to a remote room. The owner of this room was Xiao Xi Yu. Although Xiao Qing Ran had heard a lot about her life in the Zhao manor, she was still shocked when she did not expect to see it with her own eyes. The second miss of the general''s mansion was different from him. She was a concubine and a child without a mother. She had not been spoiled in the Prime Minister''s estate since she was young. It was normal for her residence to be deducted. Xiao Xiyu had been doted upon since she was young. As a direct descendant, as well as having the taboo of being the head mother, she naturally had to be in the limelight. But now that she had married into the Zhao manor, not to mention her husband, the entire Zhao family pointed at her due to the previous shameful incident. Even the lowliest of servants would step on her. More importantly, when Lord Zhao found out that Xiao Xiyu was not pregnant and that his last shred of hope had been shattered, Xiao Xi Yu''s days became even more miserable. While Xiao Qing Ran was in the corner, Xiao Xi Yu was being raped by her family. She didn''t want to look at such an eyesore even if she had to do official business, so she casually threw some ''exciting'' medicine to them as a reward for that day''s sacrificial ceremony, then turned and left. At this point, Zhao Xin''er was still awake. The servant girl was currently taking off her makeup. When Xiao Qing Ran passed by, the master and the servant were talking. Zhao Xin`er''s tone was not very good, "That damned bitch, look at yourself. You think you can get the favor of the crown prince by climbing up to a higher branch? You instigated me and caused me to be implicated." The servant girl by the side lowered her head and combed her hair: "Don''t be angry young miss, although this matter isn''t directly related to young miss, once it gets out, it will only say that this new young miss doesn''t know how to act, and is already married, yet doesn''t know the rules, and young miss''s reputation will remain the same outside, even if the blame is placed on her, she will say that the general''s house isn''t strict, it has nothing to do with young miss." "Even though I said that, I still feel uncomfortable. Regardless of Xiao Xiyu, that Xiao Qing Qing is definitely not a good person. A slut, do you think you can be better than others just by being a direct daughter? To put it bluntly, you''re just a lowly child." The maidservant was slightly surprised and unconsciously lowered her voice and advised, "Miss, you can''t speak carelessly like this." "What are you afraid of? I would even dare to say that in front of her, let alone at my own home." Zhao Xin''er took off one of her earrings and slammed it onto the table, "That woman doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know her own limitations. Her mother was married because of a relationship with the general, and now she wants to be her mother again." When Xiao Qingran heard this, her heart skipped a beat, but she held herself back from saying anything. "There''s such a thing?" "How could that be possible? This servant heard that that person was also a well-known lady in the capital. How could he have done such a thing?" "What famous sect, didn''t they all end up as ruins in the end?" Zhao Xin Er sneered and took off the other earring: "What do you know, that woman moved her love to seduce General Xiao and got intimate with him in just two days. At that time, maybe she already had a child and became his mother, so her mother wouldn''t have allowed her daughter to get married without a gift." "But the truth is, when she married, she did not have much of a close relative, and not many people even knew about the past. If I did not eavesdrop on their conversation, I would not have known that the young miss of the Su family, whose name is known all over the capital, was such a shameless person. "Hmph, it seems like her daughter isn''t a good person either ¡­" Behind her, Zhao Xin''er didn''t say anything meaningful. Basically, she was insulting him. Xiao Qingyi did not continue listening and only felt that her brain was getting more and more chaotic. Everything was piled up together, and the poor quality of her sleep had caused her to fall into a state of confusion. She returned to the General''s Estate late at night, and from the information she had thrown under her bed, she found the incident from that year. Twenty years ago, when Su Lian''er married Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi was still a general in the army camp. At that time, Xiao Zhi Manor already had a concubine and a son, the Third Madame Zhao Ya, and the eldest son Xiao Jin Qing. However, because of Su Lian''er''s identity, she became the official wife of the Xiao family after entering the manor. Later on, when Xiao Zhi continued to recruit Li Jing as his concubine and Li Jing gave birth to a daughter, he took the position of the head of the family. Su Lian''er''s personality became more and more fragile, until she became an abandoned wife after giving birth to her only daughter. According to the information obtained, Su Lian''er died of many illnesses and depression. She noticed that before this, the year after she was born, the Su palace had actually been invaded overnight. A hundred and ten people from his entire family had been killed, and the Su palace, which used to have a chance of survival, had been burned to ashes in one night. The home of a third rank official was mysteriously killed, yet no information about the culprit could be found. As a result, it was now an unsolved case. This was too much of a coincidence. If she said that there was no inside story behind what happened that year, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. C65 The problem was, she couldn''t figure it out right now. She had a feeling that all of this was related. As long as she could hold the thread, all of this would be solved. But where was the thread? Xiao Qing Qing lay on the bed, tossed and turned, thinking about these vile things, and fell asleep in a daze. She had nightmares like usual, but this time there were a few more scenes. She dreamt of the Su Clan from twenty years ago, of that raging and endless fire, and of the wailing crowd that had been buried in the sea of fire. He dreamt of his mother''s blurry face, which had never appeared in his memory before. After tossing and turning the entire night, he was only woken up by Riko when it was late in the morning. Xiao Qingran was a little angry about getting up, but she did not scold anyone. Although she got out of bed, she was not willing to do so. Even her eyelids drooped when she ate. If it wasn''t for Li Er''s reminder, Xiao Qing Qing would have already forgotten about her godmother aunt. She probably knew that Xiao Qing Ran''s earlier ''unwell'' was an excuse, so she said early in the morning that she would come and check on the Young Miss''s illness to see if she needed anything. This was the General''s Estate, where Xiao Qing Ran lived. If there was anything she needed help with, they wouldn''t need help from an outsider. However, since her aunt had said that, it wouldn''t be good for Xiao Qing Qing to decline, so she could only come out to meet with her. It was different from what she imagined, this aunt had a lot of self-restraint. Her every move did not just look like an old man in the palace, even her tone was slow and unhurried. She did not disrespect Xiao Qing in the slightest due to certain reasons. Thus, Xiao Qing Ran unconsciously lowered her guard as she felt a favorable impression on her. She sincerely thanked her aunt for her guidance. Perhaps Su Qianxing and the person in the palace had a motive for doing this, but this aunt in front of him was not guilty. However, Xiao Qing Ran had always been unclear about these complicated etiquette. She had always learned from others and confused the people around her. Moreover, she had a cold nature and didn''t interact with others, so she didn''t need to follow many rules of etiquette. Furthermore, this entire morning, she had listened to her aunt''s lecture, and even had to ''properly sit down''. It was not even time for lunch, but she already felt that her waist and back were sore, and she was even more exhausted than if she had practiced martial arts. "Miss must remember, there are rules to eating. Remember, you can''t pick dishes on the same plate three times and pay a visit with a teacup ¡­" "Even more so, you should not drink tea while eating. You must always take your left hand with you ¡­" Xiao Qingran sat in a weird posture in front of the table. Looking at the table in front of her, which had yet to have a few mouthfuls of food, her eyelids twitched: "Auntie, how about you wait for me to finish eating first?" Lin Zhi Yu frowned: "How can that be? "Miss, you should know that you ¡­" Aunt, this is my first time officially learning these etiquette, so I definitely won''t be able to learn much. I''m already tired, so let me have a good rest during lunch time. Xiao Qing Ran tilted her head helplessly. "Is that alright?" Xiao Qing Qing actually wasn''t that type of person who could overthrow cities and overthrow empires, but she had a natural beauty to her. Her every action exuded a different temperament from ordinary people. Of course, this so-called ''someone else'' did not have any prejudice against Xiao Qing. Even though Lin Zhiyi had seen all kinds of people in the palace for many years, he couldn''t bear to make things too difficult for her. She was a very good judge of people, and she could tell that this Third Miss was not an ordinary person. "Alright, then Miss will eat first, this old servant will take my leave first." When Xiao Qing saw that she was about to leave, she quickly called out to her: "Aiya, Auntie, don''t go yet. The food has already been served, Auntie will follow and eat here. Auntie must have something else to teach me. We can finish eating so we can hurry up." She thought about it for a while. Although she really didn''t like these things, she still had to learn what she needed to learn. She might really be able to use them in the future. He might not like it, but he still had to put on airs when the time came. Lin Zhiyi was stunned for a moment, not because of her words, but because of her casual attitude. Even if she was from the palace, she was still a servant after all. The daughter of a noble family would never let her sit at the same table with him, and she could tell that the lady in front of her was not polite. "What happened to aunt?" Xiao Qingran asked with a mouthful of steamed bread in her mouth. Although it had been a few years since she had transmigrated to ancient times, she still couldn''t completely throw away modern things. Riko knew her young miss and also knew what her aunt was surprised about. She hurried forward to explain, "Auntie, please don''t mind it. Our young miss is very easy-going and doesn''t mind such things. Aunty will be tired after an entire morning, so let''s eat together." Xiao Qingran seemed to understand what her aunt meant. However, she could not speak with her mouth stuffed with things, so she could only nod her head in acknowledgement. Lin Zhi politely declined a few words of thanks before sitting down. As the two quietly ate, Lin Zhi noticed that although she ate very quickly, she was very gentle. This kind of elegance was not out of etiquette or acting, but was very natural and generous. People who had never learnt orthodox etiquette felt that their every action was more pleasing to the eyes than the young ladies of large families. It had to be said that in some aspects, Xiao Qing was one of those people that the elders liked. Lin Zhi Yi looked at her. Su Qian Jie''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. After the meal, the two sat down to rest and chatted amongst themselves. Xiao Qing knew that this aunt was the esteemed empress''s personal mama. Although she didn''t come here from the estate, she still had some words to say to the empress. She had watched the princes and princes of Su Qianjie grow up. "Auntie said before that the Fifth Prince didn''t stay by the empress''s side since he was young. Why is that?" The empress is the master of the imperial palace. By then, the crown prince would have already grown up and the fifth prince would have received protection when he was young. " "That''s right. Although that''s what you say, at that time the Empress had wholeheartedly thrown herself at His Highness. It was inevitable that some things would fall short of her ability, and with the addition of the fact that when the Fifth Prince was born ¡­" Lin Zhiyi stopped mid-sentence, as if he felt that he had broken some kind of restriction, and changed the topic, "However, the Fifth Prince is a friendly person, and he''s an extremely well-informed person." This aunt seemed to be very concerned about Su Qianjie because she was the only one who talked most of the time, while the other princes did not. Xiao Qing was also interested to know more. However, Lin Zhiyi had nearly slipped up when he said it, so he skipped over the rest of his words. He just said some insignificant things. However, Xiao Qing Ran had also gone to investigate this matter herself. The empress was very dissatisfied that the empress was bestowed with the title of "Master" even though the empress and the empress were both pregnant. The empress repeatedly left the empress to visit the empress, and when the empress gave birth to a princess, she was immediately conferred the title of "Master", and the princess was bestowed the title upon her when she was still a baby. But the empress''s prince hadn''t received such treatment from the emperor, causing the empress to be extremely dissatisfied with the Fifth Prince. She felt that it was because of him that the harem had laughed at her back then. When he was eight or nine years old, he was sent back to the empress''s side. However, he did not receive too much care from this mufei, on the contrary, he was often bullied by other brothers due to his status as the empress''s direct son. Ever since his mother had passed away, he had learned to take care of himself in the harem. He had also inadvertently helped Su Qianjie out of her predicament before. At that time, Su Qianjie had stuck with him until Su Qianhan entered the battlefield. Xiao Qinggran felt that there must be other stories behind this, but that was all later on. Xiao Qing Ran learned things very quickly. However, she was able to remember all the etiquette within three days. Although she did remember everything, it didn''t mean that she had completely mastered it. She could still do things according to the etiquette. Lin Zhi Yi was a smart person. He knew that some things didn''t need to be too serious. As long as he could make this young lady understand what she should understand, he would be fine. After dinner on the third night, Lin Qiuyi bid farewell and returned to the palace to report to his superiors. Xiao Qingran had been tormenting herself for the past few days and hadn''t had a good rest. Now that she had left, she immediately returned to her previous languid state and slept until late in the morning. Riko had prepared some food long ago, and even brought some pastries that were newly made in the Glazed House. However, someone had come looking for trouble before he finished eating this. As one of the kidnappers, Xiao Qing Qing did not go find her. Instead, she came to find her. "Xiao Qing Ran, get out here!" It wasn''t the first time Xiao Qing had heard such an imposing opening. She was sitting on a chair, sipping a new snack from the Glass Temple, her eyebrows raised in silence. With a smile, Riko turned to open the door before speaking to Xiao Yan. "Fourth Miss, our Miss is currently resting and not seeing any guests. If there''s anything you need, you can come back another day." "Another day? Who do you think you are, a lowly girl dares to casually reply to Master''s words? " Xiao Yan''s every word was like he had swallowed gunpowder. Riko was not angry. She crossed her arms over her chest and calmly said, "I am indeed a little girl, but I am also the little girl of our family''s young miss. The fourth young miss is not my master." "What did you say?" Her girl? Don''t forget that this is the general''s household. Even she, Xiao Qing Ran, had to eat there. Who do you think you are?! "Servants are servants, they all have to listen to orders." Riko curled her lips before bowing slightly as she continued, "Unfortunately, I am not under Fourth Miss''s command. If I were her subordinate, I would naturally listen to you. However, our young lady has already said that she would not see any guests today." C66 After getting infected with her a second time, Xiao Xiao knew that Li Er had some martial arts skills, so she did not dare to force her way in. She raised her voice and shouted: "Xiao Qing Ran, come out right now! I have something to ask you! " Riko did not stop her from making a ruckus. Xiao Qing Qing, who was in the room, stuffed the last piece of pastry on her plate into her mouth. She took a sip of tea, clapped her hands, and walked out of the room at a leisurely pace. Seeing her young miss come out, Riko immediately retreated to the second tier. Xiao Qing Qing walked out of the room without taking a step down: "Is something the matter?" Xiao Yan''s eyes burned with anger, "Xiao Qing Ran, tell me, what kind of ability do you have to actually not only make the crown prince think highly of you, even Duke Han would think highly of you? That day''s sacrificial ceremony ¡­ What exactly did you do?! " Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment. She frowned and didn''t know how to react: "The sacrificial ceremony was originally planned by you two. Don''t tell me that I''m still not clear about it? And now you''re asking me why? " Was there something wrong with this woman? There had to be a reasonable reason for him to find fault. "You''re still not admitting it? Then tell me, why did Duke Han tell His Majesty that he wanted you to enter the Duke''s Mansion? " When she said that, Xiao Qing Qing was startled. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Riko, but the latter had a strange expression on her face. She had been preparing food for the young miss since early in the morning, so she didn''t hear anything strange. Xiao Qingyi frowned: "Speak clearly." Xiao Yan gritted his teeth, "Don''t play dumb with me. Forget about the crown prince, what''s going on with Duke Han? Who doesn''t know that Duke Han isn''t in a rush to get married? But today, he personally went to the imperial palace to ask His Majesty for permission to visit Duke Han''s palace! " Xiao Qing was stunned, and said in a daze, "You said ¡­ "What?" The man personally went to the Emperor and said ¡­ You want me? "You should be clear about what to say!" Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up. "I was just by myself for that short period of time, to think that I would be able to make Duke Han make such a promise to you. Could it be ¡­" "Could it be that you guys have already ¡­" The reason why Xiao Yan didn''t finish his sentence was not because he felt it was unpleasant, but because he himself suddenly felt the same way. They all knew the Duke of Han''s personality. Previously, there was a woman seducing the Duke like a white fox. Even though she was the daughter of a minister, wasn''t she still dealt with by the Duke? Back then, this woman had taken that medicine because she felt that even if she met the prince, she would never get close to him. Sooner or later, she would still be the laughing stock. Thinking back to the time when she was perfectly fine after taking the medicine, could it be that she already had something with Duke Han ¡­ Skin to skin relationship? "Xiao Qing Ran, you really are a woman ¡­ How shameless! "You are just a slut who doesn''t know your place!" If he had known earlier that he wouldn''t have listened to Xiao Xi Yu like this, he would have lost both his husband and his soldiers! At this moment, Xiao Qingran was also burning with anger. She knew that she had been tricked by that man, so where could she afford to vent her anger on? She directly sent Li Er to get the two of them out, angrily heading towards the Residence of Duke Han. ''Bang! '' When the study room door was kicked open, Su Qianhan was reading a book. It was the same book she had read the last time she had come here. Su Qianhan''s eyelids jumped. He did not show the slightest displeasure towards this guest who did not show any courtesy at all. Instead, he raised his head as if he had already known that she would come over. "It was later than I had expected." Xiao Qingran''s thoughts of being fooled became more and more intense because she did not encounter any obstructions on her way to the Residence of the Duke of Han. She did not even need to report anything. "Su Qianhan, is this how you solve my problem?!" For the first time, Xiao Qingran uncontrollably strode towards his study desk, slapping both of her hands on it. Su Qianhan calmly raised his eyebrows and said, "As long as you don''t let that harem guy have any ideas about you, you can accept any method. Isn''t that what you said?" Xiao Qingyi looked at the playfulness in his eyes and immediately wanted to tear this man up and stuff him into her mouth to chew: "But I didn''t ask you to dig another hole for me!" He had originally thought that this matter would be resolved sooner or later anyway. Even if that mama of the palace came to teach etiquette, she would still have no qualms about learning it from him. Who would have thought that she would be ensnared by this man! Indeed, she shouldn''t have believed this man from the start! "Su Qian Han, what exactly do you mean?" "Nothing." The more time Su Qianhan spent with this woman, the more he felt that he had misjudged her. The difference between her true personality and what she showed on the surface was too great. It was just like how he was now. Tsk, tsk, isn''t it very interesting? "Your wish is for This King to help you get rid of that person in the palace, and This King has done it. Now, you and This King owe each other nothing." There was a hint of a smile on Su Qian Han''s face. [Both of them owe each other?] What a joke! Since Xiao Yun, who had just returned to the capital, knew, then the entire capital should already know. Under such circumstances, why would he say that he didn''t owe him anything? "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Xiao Qing clenched her fist tightly. If it wasn''t for the last bit of reason, she would have already punched the man in front of her. "This King doesn''t understand what you are saying." "Stop pretending. Riko has the ability to pry information out of me. She doesn''t even know about such a big thing like this. You intentionally sent people to seal off our news!" He wanted to let this matter spread far and wide, and when the time came, there would be no way to save him. Su Qian Han looked back at her with a slight smile, "Aren''t you thinking a little too highly of yourself? Do you have anything on you that is worth this duke''s scheming?" Even if there was, did she really think she would admit it? "Su Qianhan, you bastard!" She glared at the man in front of her, continuously grinding her teeth in an attempt to cut him apart. Su Qianhan smiled, "You don''t have to be so nervous. This king has just casually mentioned it to royal father, and he already knows about your relationship with the crown prince. He probably won''t make a decision so easily, and won''t really grant you to this king. This is only a temporary measure, moreover ¡­" As he spoke, he deliberately sized her up. "This King doesn''t think that you have anything that This King should like." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" F * ck your grandpa! [This bastard actually dares to despise me? What right did he have to despise her! Although he was angry, his words made Xiao Qing Qing think of something else. What he said was right, even if this man were to personally speak, the old Emperor might not do anything. The most likely scenario would be to remain silent. But what did this man want? There was no need to make a special trip to the palace just to play with him. After all, if he wanted to resolve this matter, there should be other, safer way. Unless... Su Qian Xing? "You want to use me?" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression changed. Her original anger began to change. Su Qianhan frowned and said with a trace of displeasure in his eyes, "I already said, don''t think too highly of yourself." What did he want to do with a woman? "Then why?" Xiao Qingyi frowned; she really couldn''t see through him this time. Su Qianhan found it interesting when he saw that she was a cunning fox that was about to turn into a little deer of confusion. However, he didn''t keep her in suspense and said, "I have never done anything wrong, so I will think of a way to deal with those that I dislike. That is all." You don''t like it? Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as she felt that his words had other meanings. She waited for a while before suddenly recalling what happened at the Flower Pavilion that day. Su Qian Xing had always been suspicious. In addition to the sacrificial ceremony last time, he would definitely suspect that Mo Wuji was related to Su Qian Han, and at the same time, he would also prevent Su Qian Han from stabbing him in the back. With that man''s personality, the first thing he would do was investigate Su Qianhan''s abnormality. That day at the Flower Pavilion, he had protected Mo Wu, and Su Qianxing would definitely take over from Flower Lord. Mo Wu''s identity would probably be completely exposed to the world! "Su Qianhan, you bastard!" Xiao Qing''s fist viciously slammed down on the table, causing even the teacup on the table to sway a few times. Even though Su Qianhan had been scolded, he did not get angry. He only curled his lips and smiled as he watched her leave in a huff. "Master." Hurricane, who had been standing guard outside the entire time, knocked on the door and came in. "Your subordinate has already sent someone over. Everything is ready." "Yes, find more people to guard. The Flower Pavilion''s people can''t get into trouble, it''s fine as long as Mo Wu doesn''t enter the stage." Su Qianhan''s finger paused as he lowered his gaze, and his voice turned heavy subconsciously, "Mo Wu ¡­" "We can''t take any damage." "Yes." Xiao Qing Qing thought with all her heart that the man was trying to harm her. She grinded her teeth in hatred as she arranged the staff of the Flower Pavilion. As expected, the people from Eastern Palace went quickly, but because Xiao Qing had made preparations in advance and Su Qian Han had secretly gone to protect him and Su Qian Xing didn''t dare to cause too much trouble due to his face, although the Flower Pavilion''s business had been affected, it was still harmless. However, those people didn''t completely give up and kept asking Mo Wu for her identity. This time, Xiao Qing Qing really couldn''t go on stage again. Although that was her plan from the beginning, after all, she was tricked by someone, so she had no way to comfort herself. During his free time, he scolded Su Qianhan a few hundred times, but he still couldn''t vent his anger. The news came quickly, saying that the crown prince should be focusing his energy on the imperial government right now, and that the matter of the crown prince''s consort should be postponed for a period of time. He even sent a decree to the general''s estate saying that the third young miss was virtuous and virtuous, and that the empress had always liked it, but was not allowed to see it due to the rules of the palace. Even if it gave the two princes a way out, it would at least pacify the main character of this ruckus ¡ª Xiao Qing Ran. Even though the emperor had given the order, the gossip in the capital couldn''t go away for a while. Thankfully, despite her anger, Xiao Qingran did not take the words of those random people to heart. What surprised her was that Su Qianxing was exceptionally stubborn about this matter. After His Majesty gave the order, he actually made a trip to the imperial palace. C67 Xiao Qing Qing didn''t understand why he was doing this. If she was afraid that she was angry, there was no need to put on a show. He had already given her his excuse, Su Qianhan. As a matter of fact, Xiao Qing Qing obviously wasn''t so naive as to think that that man had a crush on her and wanted to petition her majesty again. There must be a reason behind it. However, this matter had already passed and Xiao Qing Qing was no longer able to find the reason for it. Furthermore, with the matter of the Flower Pavilion before, her mood really couldn''t get any better. Thus, Ri-Er suggested that she take a walk outside. It just so happened that the new snacks from the Glass Temple had already been served in the last two days. If she were to go there, she would have a taste of the new snacks. Xiao Qingran also felt that it would be better if she went around everywhere. However, she did not bring Li Er along. There were still some follow-up matters in the Flower Pavilion that she needed Li Er''s help with. However, Xiao Qing Ran didn''t expect to meet that man just by coming out for a meal. In the Liu Li temple compartment, Su Qian Jie ran back and forth with wine in his hands as he paid his respects to the person sitting on the seat, calling him ''second brother'' in a very pleasant manner. Su Qianhan did not have that much patience. "Do you have any other matters?" He could leave if he didn''t mean what he said. Su Qianjie had grown up with him, so she naturally knew his temper. Upon hearing his words, she immediately smiled mischievously as she walked up to him, "Don''t, second brother. Please help me. I beg you, okay?" Su Qian Han frowned and didn''t answer him. He looked down with a bit of boredom, but when he saw the yellowish figure, his eyes trembled. "What''s wrong with you helping me out with something like that, second brother?" I have never asked you for anything before. Su Qian Jie''s face was filled with grief. He almost cried while hugging Su Qian Han''s leg. "Good second brother, help me. If I can''t see her one last time, I might die ¡­" Su Qian laughed coldly and turned his head to glance at him. "The Royal Tomb is big enough for you." Su Qianjie: "¡­" ''Second brother is just joking with me, this is really ¡­ '' Once it''s not cold. "I say, are you my big brother or not? You''ve never been like this before!" Su Qianjie slammed the wine jug on the table in protest. The position of this Liu Li Zhai was very uncertain. He had already sincerely decided to stay here, yet he didn''t even help me with such a small favor. Was he really not willing to do anything about it? Xiao Qing suddenly stomped up to the floor. Just as she was about to enter, she suddenly heard someone speaking in the cubicle. She was just too curious. She subconsciously looked through the half-closed door and met Su Qianhan''s gaze. "¡­" Had she been mistaken? Su Qianhan held a teacup in her hand. Seeing that the people outside did not wait for her to react, she said, "Third young miss, what a coincidence." Why was she able to meet this man wherever she went? What kind of sin was this!? Xiao Qing curled her lips and wanted to pretend as if she didn''t hear anything. But there was one good thing. Su Qian Jie turned his head in surprise. "Second brother, who are you talking to? "This is ¡­" Tsk tsk, this woman''s pretty good. When did second brother know such a beauty? "Is he a friend of second brother? Are you here for dessert as well? " Su Qian Jie walked over with an air of hospitality. "It''s quite difficult to book a room at this time. If you don''t mind, why don''t you join us?" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at the man inside: "No need. If you don''t have a seat, I''ll come back another day. I won''t disturb the two princes anymore." "Why are you saying that? Since you''re second brother''s friend, then you''re my friend as well. How can you just leave without saying a few words to your friends?" As Su Qian Jie spoke, he stepped out. "Let''s go. We just happened to be together. I''ve ordered quite a few dishes and they''re all signs. It would be a waste for us to eat them together." "But ¡­" "It''s fine, don''t be embarrassed." As Su Qian Jie spoke, he waved his hand and dismissed the servant. "You may leave. Add two jugs of wine and a set of chopsticks." The waiter looked at Xiao Qing Ran with a troubled expression. Xiao Qing Ran didn''t even have the time to reject him again before she was forced by Su Qian Jie to enter the house and leave. "Hey, I was talking about you. Didn''t you hear me? Hurry up and get some chopsticks." "Young lady, please sit over here." "..." "Yes." The servant lowered his head helplessly and had no choice but to leave. "Come, come, sit here." Su Qian Jie had arranged for the two of them to sit face to face. He himself sat in the seat facing the window and asked, "May I have your name please?" Xiao Qing Qing frowned slightly. Although she didn''t like him, she was already admitted. She could only sit there and answer some questions: "Xiao Qing Ran." "That''s a nice name." Su Qian Jie nodded and pretended to be knowledgeable as he read, "Who asked Su Tianming? If it wasn''t for my love, it would be great, but ¡­" I always feel like I''ve heard of this name somewhere? " Although Xiao Qingran had been staying with Su Qian Xing for a few years, he kept a low profile. Even if he had seen her before, it was at a banquet or some other formal occasion. His seat was quite far from the princes'' seats. Su Qianhan took a sip of the wine and smirked, "You have to ask the crown prince about this. He knows what to say." "Big brother Crown Prince?" Su Qian Jie was startled. A few words suddenly crossed his mind and he quickly turned his head in shock: "You are Xiao Qing Ran? "The third lady of the General''s Estate?" Xiao Qing Ran glared viciously at the man in front of her. When she was speaking with Su Qian Jie, her expression quickly changed, "Yes, I haven''t paid my respects to Fifth Prince yet." "What are you greeting me for? It''s not like there aren''t that many matters in the palace. Tsk tsk, so you''re the person that Crown Prince likes." After the word ''like'' was uttered, nobody noticed that the expression of Su Qianhan on the other side had turned extremely cold. "I heard that not long ago, Big Brother Crown Prince went to find Mother and said that he wanted to marry you. I''ve heard your name before, but for various reasons, I''ve never seen it. Now that I''ve seen you, I feel that you''re different from ordinary people." In the past two days, Su Qianjie had been locked up by the emperor due to him sneaking out of the palace to the Flower Pavilion. Thus, he didn''t know much about the following story of the wedding. However, the speaker did not have the intention to listen. Furthermore, the two parties were sitting in front of her. Although Su Qianhan did not have much expression on her face, Xiao Qingyi did not want to continue listening. She was afraid that the more he talked, the more he would flip the table. "When I just came in, I heard that the Fifth Prince was in a difficult situation?" Xiao Qinglan calmly changed the topic: "Fifth Prince, what difficulties do you have? Maybe I can help you. " "Oh, I forgot about that when you didn''t mention it. You should help me persuade second brother." Su Qian Jie looked at the cold man beside him with a bit of grievance. "I want to ask second brother to help me find the whereabouts of someone, but he won''t help me no matter what." "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " "Miss Mo Wu from the Flower Pavilion." Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat as she intentionally lifted her head to look at the man opposite her. However, from start to finish, Su Qian Han maintained the same posture and expression, so she was unable to see what he was thinking. She then turned her gaze and asked, "Why is the Fifth Prince looking for her?" "Third Young Miss knows who Mo Wu is?" Xiao Qing Ran''s question surprised Su Qian Jie. Naturally, a normal girl wouldn''t know about this, but Xiao Qing was different. She smiled and said, "I heard that a few days ago, something happened in the Flower Pavilion and Mo Wu had already retreated." "That''s why I wanted to find her." Su Qian Jie sighed, "To be honest, what happened last time was actually my responsibility. If I didn''t intentionally spread the news and force her to go on stage, then nothing would have happened." "So?" "That''s why I wanted second brother to help me find Mo Wu and give me the chance to apologize to her." Whether she accepts my apology or not, it would be a shame if I didn''t do anything. " Su Qianjie''s words were sincere without the slightest hint of hypocrisy. Xiao Qing suddenly pursed her lips and looked at the person in front of her. His clear eyes did not look like a cunning little villain''s eyes, and his tone of voice was obviously slightly slurring, but it gave people a feeling of clarity. Xiao Qing suddenly thought of the information she had found about him, and her fingers subconsciously curled up under her sleeves. If the person in front of him wasn''t pure and innocent, then he must be extremely shrewd. She thought for a moment and decided to give it a try. "Is it worth it for the Fifth Prince to spend so much effort just for a brothel girl?" "Third young mistress did not understand when she was in the pavilion, that even brothels have their own helplessness. How can people who are born equal be prejudiced against others because of their status? Furthermore, Miss Mo Wu is definitely not the kind of person who sold her life to someone who doesn''t care about their wealth. Deep down, she''s an extremely pure and proud woman, a rare and good woman. " Su Qian Jie clenched his hands and raised his head. He didn''t look like he was explaining to Xiao Qing, but more like he was sincerely and sincerely trying to build up an image for Mo Wu. Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows. She did not expect herself to have such a high position in his heart and couldn''t help but say a few more words: "Actually, Fifth Prince does not need to be like that. If it''s because of this matter, I have a way. "What?" Su Qian Jie immediately glared at him and excitedly asked, "What method?" "Since Miss Mo Wu has already retired, if the Fifth Prince were to dig her out, it wouldn''t be good for her either. When that time comes, don''t apologize and cause more harm to her." Upon hearing this, Su Qian Jie immediately realized something and said regretfully, "That seems to be the case, then what should I do?" "The Fifth Prince just wants to express his apology, but there''s no need to go through so much trouble. Since Lady Mo Wu belongs to the Flower Pavilion, then the people in the pavilion must be very familiar with her and only need the Fifth Prince to have those people deliver a message for you. This way, they can solve the Fifth Prince''s problem without alerting them." C68 "Yeah." Su Qian Jie punched the other''s palm. "Just let Mo Wu know my intentions. There''s no need to go through all this trouble." After he thought it through, he turned around happily. If it were not for the fact that men and women were different from each other, he would have rushed over. "Third Miss is really intelligent. I admire you. No wonder Crown Prince looks at you in a different light." Talking about Su Qian Xing at this table made another man unhappy, "Why are you talking so much? Go down and see why the food hasn''t arrived yet. " Since Su Qian Jie had just solved a problem, he was in a good mood. Hearing Su Qian Han''s words, he immediately went downstairs refreshed. Xiao Qing Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She could not help but feel glad that she had come today. Although she knew that Su Qian Han wouldn''t agree to that brat''s wish, but if Su Qian Jie was serious, she might find another way. The Flower Pavilion was not completely quiet yet, and she didn''t want to cause any more trouble. "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability." On the other side, Su Qianhan spoke. Xiao Qingran glanced at him: "If this is a compliment from the prince, then I''ll accept it." "Heh ~" Su Qianhan put down the wine cup in his hand. "This king really feels that I need to re-evaluate you." "No need." When Xiao Qingran was speaking to this man alone, he was never polite: "Prince, it''s best if you don''t pay too much attention to me. Otherwise, if you discover that I''m different from everyone else and come to the palace to find His Majesty, I won''t be able to take it anymore." She was taking the opportunity to mock his bad thoughts from the last time. "Don''t worry, your situation will be even more different next time." That was Su Qianhan''s reply. Xiao Qing Ran glared at him and was too lazy to argue with him. She just sat there quietly sipping on her tea and waiting for Su Qian Jie to come back. Su Qian Han realized that whenever the two of them were alone, they wouldn''t talk much. But even so, he felt it was still interesting to sit face to face and not talk. At this moment, Duke Han did not realize that his monotonous life had already turned into a ''fun'' that he did not notice. Su Qian Jie returned very quickly with a servant. "Qing Qing, you''re so lucky. I won the prize for the Glazed Temple event today. I even added a few more dishes to our dishes." Previously, the Third Miss had gone out on a trip and now she had become a ''deity''. It was undeniable that this little princess'' natural familiarity was not an ordinary ability. Xiao Qing was not one of them. She did not care much about the intimate way he addressed her. She only pursed her lips and said: "Then I want to have a taste." On the other hand, Su Qianhan didn''t look too good. This woman seemed to be able to be amiable to anyone except herself. "Come, come, come. Have a taste. You''re welcome." He completely forgot about his second brother and wholeheartedly said to Xiao Qing Qing, "The snacks in this Glass Temple are all famous. Today, there are also new snacks on the menu, you should try it as well. If you feel that it''s not bad to bring it with you when you leave, I''ll treat you." "Thank you, Fifth Prince." "No need for thanks, we''re all friends, so don''t always call me the Fifth Prince. Just call me Qianjie, we are outside the palace, and if we don''t follow the rules of the palace, then there''s no need to be like those pedantic teachers." Xiao Qingran actually really liked his straightforward personality. After chatting for a while, he could still relax. "You''re right, then I won''t be polite." "Hahaha, I like it when you''re impolite." As Su Qianjie spoke, she turned around to chat with Su Qianhan, afraid that the man would be so bored that he would sit right next to her. It had to be said that Su Qian Jie was an expert in this kind of dining area. Although he was the only one that talked, he didn''t seem boring or annoying at all. Although Su Qianhan did not say anything and Xiao Qinggran would occasionally talk to him, the atmosphere of this meal was quite harmonious. Until Su Qianjie mentioned the matter of ''formalities'' in the past two days. "After formalities is the palace banquet, but there is nothing fun about the palace banquet. I like to come out for a stroll that night, and at that time, the capital will be very lively. At that time, if I call a few more people over, it''ll definitely be very lively. " Xiao Qingran actually didn''t like this kind of messy scene. Even if she came out to play, she would prefer to be with people she was familiar with. Thinking like this, Xiao Qingran rejected him with extremely tactful words. However, Su Qian Jie felt that they had to bring her along because of fate. He mumbled to himself for a long time before he finally decided, "I must go. If you don''t come, I will go to the General''s Estate to find you." Xiao Qing felt helpless and could only agree. However, thinking that Su Qianhan would never come to an event like this, she felt a little more at ease. However, she had guessed wrongly this time. When those people appeared in front of her, Xiao Qing Qing felt that she must have been foolish. Of course, Su Qianjie didn''t need to say anything. Liu Suifeng also liked to join in on the fun. Su Qian Xing was probably trying to ease the tension between them. Most importantly, Su Qianhan had followed him over. When she had first arrived, she had hit that person at a glance. It was only because his cold aura was too eye-catching in this bustling and joyous scene. "Beauty, you''ve finally come. You''ve made us so impatient." Liu Suifeng was the first one to welcome him. He excitedly said, "This is the first time I am staying in the capital for a holiday. With so many people accompanying me, it will definitely be fun." Su Qian Jie also came over, "I think Qing Qing will not let this go easily if she is with someone I don''t know. Moreover, second brother is here today too, so he didn''t like to have too many people, so he pushed others away. Qing Qing definitely won''t blame me for taking the initiative, right?" Xiao Qing felt the two pairs of eyes on her body twitch unnoticeably. "How could that be? It can''t be ¡­" No wonder! "Of course." Su Qianxing stepped forward and looked at her with a gaze that was as gentle as usual, softly calling her name. At this time, Xiao Qing Ran''s heart was unmoved. She could only nod politely in greeting, "Your Highness." "Qingyi, are you still angry?" Su Qian Xing looked helpless, as though he was trying to coax his wife''s unhappy husband. "If you really don''t feel good about beating me up, then don''t be so angry yourself." Su Qian Jie did not know about this and asked curiously, "What happened to Third Brother and Qing Yi?" "Nothing." Xiao Qing`er pursed her lips and then turned to look at Su Qianhan, "We came out today to have fun. Crown Prince, you shouldn''t bring up those annoying topics." Su Qian Xing smirked as he followed her words gently, "Alright, let''s do as you say." Su Qian Han stood on the other side and looked at the man and woman standing opposite of him. He frowned as he felt the scene was a little too glaring, so he interrupted them, "Should we leave or not?" Upon being reminded, Su Qian Jie immediately threw away the gossip and returned to his state of excitement. "Let''s go, of course we''re leaving. We''re almost going to start saluting. There will definitely be a lot of people there, let''s hurry up and find a good spot." "Yeah, then let''s go." As Su Qian Xing spoke, he extended his hand to pull Xiao Qing Ran along. The latter, however, silently avoided his hand and left first. Liu Suifeng knew about these things. He looked at the two people in front of him who were hugging each other and snorting, "What a hypocrite!" Su Qian Jie was confused. "Who are you talking about?" "Who else can you say? Your third brother." He had clearly done that kind of thing to a beauty before, but now he still had the face to come and say good words to her. "What''s wrong with my third brother? You seem to have a big problem with him? Did he offend you in any way? Or is there a misunderstanding between the two of you? " "What kind of misunderstanding can there be? I can tell that he''s not a good person from a single glance." Liu Suifeng snorted again, "What? "You don''t care about Mo Wu anymore?" Su Qian Jie was even more confused. "Mo Wu? What''s Mo Wu got to do with Third Brother? " Liu Suifeng curled his lips with an expression as if he wanted to tell him the truth but was unable to do so. In the end, he could only sigh and say perfunctorily, "Forget it, what is there to say to a child like you?" "Hey, tell me clearly, which one of you is a child?" Su Qian Jie glared at him and chased after him. He took some time to turn around and call out to the people behind, "Second brother, hurry up." The few of them left early and stood at the front of the line. The etiquette here was cultured and ethnic-sounding. At five o''clock on this day, a local learned elder took a four-foot-long bamboo pole and stood on a three-square-meter platform paved with red carpet. He tapped the pole against the buttocks of a bronze bull with his hand. Every time he knocked, the people watching the ceremony followed suit and greeted him. There were a total of four echoes, twelve of which were short and orderly. Its meaning is the four seasons of the year 12 months, the weather is smooth, the people prosperous. In fact, they started with the bronze dragon, but because the dragon meant the Son of Heaven, it became a cow that contributed to the people. After they greeted and greeted each other, Su Qian Jie excitedly brought a few people to watch a dragon and lion dance. Xiao Qing Ran had also watched these kinds of programs in her modern days. However, she felt that they were not as simple and unsophisticated as this place. Although these programs were good, some people''s thoughts were not in this area. Xiao Qing Qing was annoyed by Su Qian''s repeated visits to talk to her. Liu Suifeng had probably noticed Xiao Qing Ran''s displeasure and used a method to pour the whole bag of chestnuts onto him while everyone else was eating. The chestnut was covered in oil and Su Qianxing''s clothes were dirty so he naturally could not follow them. He had to go back and change. C69 Of course, he could tell that the other party was doing it on purpose, but he had always been a modest gentleman, so naturally, he could not break his record in front of outsiders. Furthermore, Liu Suifeng was always shameless when he spoke, so he could only bear with it and tell the crowd not to go back and change his clothes first. It was good for Xiao Qing Ran that he had left. At the very least, she didn''t have to be distracted so she had to deal with that man. If this night passed by like this, she would definitely die from grievance. "Say, why are you so careless? Second Brother finally came out with us." There was no blame in Su Qian Jie''s words, but there was helplessness in them. He wanted to let second brother and third brother have an exchange of feelings. After so many years of duels, he knew that no matter what kind of injury he suffered, it was not what he wanted to see. Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was destroyed by Liu Suifeng just like that. "So what? Didn''t he say that he''ll be back soon? Let''s play with us first, if you don''t want to come with us, then that''s fine, just leave me and the beauty here. " As for Su Qianhan, she was totally negligible. From the moment he came out until now, apart from the first sentence, he didn''t say anything else. The feeling of her existence was very low. "How can that be? I was the one who shouted. How can you be the one fighting over the master?" "Who said that if you call out you have to come with you? Beauty is for me. " "She doesn''t know why you came here for you?" "Who says she doesn''t know me? We know each other much earlier than you. " "Ah?" So you''ve known each other for a long time? "When?" "..." Don''t worry about it, I won''t tell you. " "Hey!" The two of them said that they wanted to accompany Xiao Qing Ran, but in the end, they kept on fighting and lagging behind the two of them. As Chen Ru said, Su Qianhan spoke very little. Xiao Qingyi was also happy to see that. She casually looked around and the former followed behind without saying a word. In this situation, she felt that she was more at ease with this man than with Su Qian Xing. The two people in front of them went in a circle to buy a few packs of snacks, then came back and pulled them along, saying that they were going to the river. "Flying a kite in the middle of the night? Can you see it? " "You''ll know when you see it." Xiao Qing Ran had been here for many years. Before this, she had either been busy or lazy, but she had never been outside to perform any etiquette. Today, when she was lifted up, she happily followed along, wanting to see how this blessing worked. It was only when she passed by that Xiao Qing realized she had not made a mistake. The lawn was not small. There were at least several hundred people flying kites with small candles stuck on them. These candles were used to ensure that the wind would not extinguish the light in the air, allowing the people below the ground to see where their kites were. Although the appearance of the kite could not be seen clearly, the sky full of stars reflected the people making candles, making it appear even more gentle. Xiao Qing''s clear eyes reflected the light of the candle, which was even brighter than before. Under such circumstances, it made her feel a little more gentle and quiet. Su Qianhan stood to the side and watched her silently. She actually felt that she had gained some peace and serenity amidst this bustling scene. She had never seen someone like this before. The candles on the kites would not last long. It was already good to be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour. The moment the candles went out, the person controlling the kites would put down their kites and place them back into the new candles. However, there had always been a lot of kites in the air because one of them had fallen down and another one would soon be added up. Liu Suifeng was quite excited today. He pulled Su Qianjie to buy two of them. However, these two were very playful. However, they threw the kite to Xiao Qing for entertainment after a while. Xiao Qing Qing stood where she was and looked at the two kites in her arms. She was infected by the scene and her eyes unconsciously revealed yearning. Su Qian''s cold eyes were filled with her. He could not help but interject, "If you like it, I can buy one for you." Xiao Qing was stunned as she turned her head towards him in shock: "Are you talking to me?" Su Qianhan frowned in displeasure, "There is a second person here?" Why did this woman keep ignoring him? Xiao Qing Ran was suddenly at a loss for words. However, she did not know what he meant. Duke Han was not the kind of person to curry favor with others. Su Qianhan also didn''t really know how to talk. She looked at Ye Ci and said, "Don''t misunderstand me, I just find it boring when I see you like this." "This is not the first time that I''ve made Your Highness feel bored." Xiao Qingyi chuckled lightly. The words that followed the first sentence also started to flow smoothly. She knew that this man was kind-hearted, but he was just being stubborn. She shook her head and said, "Forget it, I''m not suitable for such a joyous thing." Su Qian''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at her with a complicated gaze. She said ''not fit'', not ''not want''. Thinking back to what she had written on the information regarding her not having a mother since she was young, Su Qianhan''s heart unconsciously softened and his tone became a little gentler. "If you feel that there''s more people here, we can change the place, it''s just right... It just so happens that This King does not like having too many people. " Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips. Her gaze landed on the kite in her hands as she scratched the edge of the kite with her finger in a childish manner: "It doesn''t matter if there are few people. It''s my own fault. I''ve never played with this thing before and can''t release it." In the past few years, he had been so busy that he had racked his brains for the future of Su Qianxing. How could he have the time to play with these children''s things? Xiao Qing suddenly thought of her life in the modern world. Her hands subconsciously clenched as she pursed her lips. He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but in that instant, Su Qianhan saw a hint of sadness and misery flash past her eyes. Something stirred violently at the softest spot in his heart. Su Qianhan''s hand, hidden in his sleeve, also clenched involuntarily. He wanted to say something to ease the depressing atmosphere, but because of his poor vocabulary, he was unable to speak. Su Qianhan was not a talkative person in the first place, but right now, he hated himself for that. In the end, Xiao Qingran opened his mouth first: "There doesn''t seem to be anyone over there. It''s a little tiring watching kites. If Your Highness feels that it''s not interesting to go for a walk by the river, how about it?" It was the first time she had asked. Su Qian Han was elated but didn''t know how to express himself. He could only nod his head and say a single word, "Yes." They left the kite field and walked along the river. He was silent as he walked along the way. He even imagined that one day, he might be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life like how he was now, far away from the imperial court. Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze was focused on the surface of the river. She really liked the water. It was as good as water in a wide area. Water is the best and most beautiful thing in the world. She was different, she was darkness, this darkness was not her own self but rather a repressed part of her heart. She knew very well that she was not a good person, or perhaps in some ways, like Su Qianxing, a person who could do anything he wanted, so neither happiness nor purity was suitable for her. No, to be more accurate, she was not worthy of that happiness. Thinking like this, she deserved to have such an ending in her previous life, because the path she chose was different from ordinary people. Xiao Qingran was lost in her thoughts, and Su Qianhan had also lost track of time because he had been observing her. The two of them had unknowingly walked far away, and the people''s heads could no longer be seen. The wind blew into her body, causing her to feel a bit cold. Only then did Xiao Qing Ran come back to her senses and unconsciously wrap her clothes tightly around herself: "We''ve already walked so far, shall we head back? We''ll have to worry about that when the other two come back and can''t find us. " "Alright." Su Qianhan didn''t have any objections. Hearing her words, he turned around. However, when he turned around, his eyes instantly darkened. He then reached out his hand to grab Xiao Qingran''s wrist and pulled her to the side. Xiao Qing was startled by his sudden action. Before she could finish her question, she stretched her body and quickly turned her head. At the same time, a dozen people suddenly jumped out of the river. They all held cold swords in their hands as they attacked. There were at least a dozen people appearing from the trees on the left and right sides of the river. It was another assassination attempt. Furthermore, it seemed as if they had been waiting for it for a long time. Being able to know that they had come here and were lying in ambush was most likely something that they had planned for a long time. "His Highness''s strength isn''t as good as I imagined. He doesn''t even know that he was being followed." Xiao Qingran held her hand in front of her chest and looked coldly at the people across from her. She even found the time to joke around. Su Qianhan calmly took half a step forward in an attempt to protect her as he said coldly, "These people are not here for me." If he had followed her, he would have noticed something. When he first arrived, he wasn''t paying attention because he was distracted by this woman. Xiao Qing was stunned, "Then these people are ¡­" Before she could finish her words, those people had already rushed up, and almost all of their battle strength was directed at her. "Damn it!" Xiao Qingran cursed in her heart. While she was rejoicing over the fact that she had stored quite a few items in her bracelet, she was also thinking quickly about who would want her to die this time. Su Qianhan had probably experienced this many times before. Even though the other party had many people, he was still skilled at it. While protecting himself, he would occasionally help Xiao Qing Ran. Since it was night and they were quite far from where they were flying, it was a waste for her to be unable to see too far with a silver needle, so she could only use the sword of a dead assassin. However, Xiao Qing Qing was not good at using long weapons, and was good at making up for her weaknesses. The people who had come to kill her had hardened their hearts, and they looked like regular soldiers. They were much stronger than the people who had been assassinated at the General''s Estate. C70 "Let''s finish our mission first!" This was said by one of the assassins. Just as she finished speaking, two-thirds of the assassins had already gathered around Xiao Qing Ran and began to encircle her to block her from the river side. It was obvious that they wanted to separate the two. Although Su Qian Han knew what they were planning on doing, he couldn''t help because he couldn''t get away. Luckily, Xiao Qing Ran''s skills were not bad and she was still able to withstand the crowd attack without suffering any injuries. She glanced at the water''s surface from the corner of her eyes and roughly calculated the current number of assassins and gritted her teeth. He really didn''t want to use this method. She threw the sword in her hand directly into the chest of the assassin opposite her, taking advantage of this moment to throw out five or six silver needles in succession to confuse their senses. Then, she turned around and jumped into the river. Not far away, Su Qian Han, who had been observing her, was shocked. However, he quickly understood that she did not intend to go forward. Those assassins looked at each other when they saw Xiao Qing Ran''s sudden reaction. "Go down and take a look. Don''t let her get away!" One after another, those people jumped into the water to salvage Xiao Qing Ran''s body. The latter patiently waited until at least half of the people had followed them to jump down from the other side unprepared, then returned to the shore and used all their internal energy to ruthlessly hit the water surface. With a ''bang'', huge waves were created on the surface of the water. Combined with the impact of the water, it was enough to make those people fall into the water. "Hurry up!" Xiao Qingran quickly to Su Qianhan''s side. However, because of the remaining assassins on the shore, there was no way for them to head in the same direction, so they could only run in the opposite direction. "There''s a rock hill over there. Let''s go invisibility there first." Xiao Qing suddenly made a decision. Even though it wasn''t impossible for her to kill these people with her and Su Qianhan''s martial arts skills, but it was a form of etiquette today. Since they were not far away from the commoners, she couldn''t drag them in. Su Qian Han knew her concerns. She didn''t linger over the battlefield and followed her towards the rock hill. It took them about half an hour to see the rock hill. "Over there! Hurry up! They ran over there!" The pursuers behind them followed closely behind. The two of them continuously circled back and forth in the rocky hill. Although they had left quite a number of pursuers behind, Xiao Qing Qing had also successfully confused herself. "Here." From the corner of his eyes, Su Qianhan saw a place and pulled her wrist without saying anything. Then, they ran into a cave that looked like a fake mountain. Coincidentally, this place was especially suitable for hiding because not far away, there was a rock that could block the entrance of the cave. While Su Qian Han stuffed Xiao Qing Qing into the cave, he also used the stone to block off the entrance. "Where is he? Why is it gone? " "Look again, they must be hiding behind that rock. Search carefully!" The voices outside did not disappear, and those people continued to search for them. Xiao Qing saw the shadows of those people coming and going. She held her breath and leaned towards the innermost area, wanting to completely block her figure. She was wearing a light color today, so it was easy to see her in this black and grey area. However, the stone was not big. Besides, the two adults had already occupied quite a lot of space. How could they possibly let Xiao Qing Ran block their path? Su Qian Han''s gaze darkened slightly before he suddenly took a step forward and blocked her path to the corner. This man was wearing a black python robe today, so it was inconspicuous that he could blend well with the darkness. However, Xiao Qing Qing was surprised by his actions. This was the first time she was so close to this man when they were awake and not covered in the smell of gunpowder. The clothes here were very thin, so she could feel the heat coming from the man''s hot chest through his wet clothes. This scene caused her to unconsciously become nervous. Su Qian Han initially didn''t notice this, he just wanted to hide her with his tall body. But soon, he felt that the person in front of him was breathing rapidly. He slightly raised his brows and lowered his head, just in time to catch a glimpse of nervousness and urgency flashing across her eyes. Su Qianhan was stunned at first, but then he suddenly reacted. She was completely drenched from head to toe, and being so close to him in such a small space was really embarrassing. However, Su Qianhan knew that not only did she not step back, she even took a step forward and leaned on the stone wall with both hands hanging in the air. However, Su Qianhan knew that not only did she not step back after this and instead took a step forward and put her hands on the stone wall. However, he could imagine her expression because they were so close together. He could clearly hear that her heart was beating a little faster, and he could also clearly feel that her body was a little hot. Before this, Su Qianhan didn''t think that she would be shy. He couldn''t even imagine what she would look like when she was shy because after being together with her for such a long time, her arrogant attitude had already penetrated his heart. Since the people outside were still searching the area, the two of them had to stay here for the time being. But even though Xiao Qinglan did her best to tell herself that they had to be alone because they had no choice, the nervousness in her heart couldn''t be deceived. After enduring for a while, she finally couldn''t help but lower her voice and speak: "Erm ¡­ If not, I... "I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable." Su Qian Han lowered his head and stared at her: "Are you uncomfortable? Is it cold? " If only there was a light, he would have liked to see her expression. "Mm ¡­" "No, no, just a little ¡­" Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed: "You should back off a little." Su Qian Han''s playfulness was sparked, but he did not show any expression on his face. He intentionally took the meaning out of her words and twisted it: "It''s a little cold? Your clothes will naturally be cold when they''re wet. Wouldn''t This King be able to warm up if I was a bit closer to you? " He leaned closer to her as he spoke. Almost instinctively, Xiao Qing retreated like a frightened rabbit and even her tone became slightly higher: "What are you doing?" When Su Qian Han saw the look of amusement in her eyes, he was elated. He then asked with a smile, "Are you afraid?" He would definitely make this man laugh. Hearing his tone, she immediately realized that she had been tricked by this man again and immediately denied it: "What is there to be afraid of?" "Not afraid? Then why are you so wary of This King? " Su Qian Han suddenly felt as though he had found the weakness of the man in front of him. Even if Xiao Qing Ran was unreasonable, she would still say: "Your highness had plotted against me many times, it is normal for me to guard against your highness. Moreover, we are not familiar with each other, so it is understandable for me to do this right? What other reason do I need? " This answer was simply perfect. However, Su Qian Han did not intend to let her go so easily, "Oh? This King is currently protecting you, so why are you keeping a distance from This King? " The corner of Xiao Qingran''s mouth twitched. All sorts of excuses had been blocked by his. She had no choice but to grind her teeth and say: "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other!" Su Qianhan pursed her lips and the smile in her eyes deepened. "Heh, I can''t see that you''re a woman in any way." Xiao Qinggran: "... "Bastard!" Su Qianhan pursed his lips. He didn''t know why, but even though he had been scolded, he wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he felt extremely happy. Even Xiao Qingran could feel his happiness. She silently cursed this man for being a masochist and tried her best to shift her gaze away, not speaking to him anymore. She was afraid that if she said a few more words, she would be angered to death by this person. Su Qian Han heard the sounds coming from outside getting closer and shut his mouth, but that didn''t stop him from looking down at her. Although the light here was dim, it wasn''t as if one couldn''t see one''s own fingers in front of their eyes. If one leaned closer, they could still see a bit of what was there. Su Qian Han narrowed his eyes, his gaze slipping from her hair to her ears, then back to her eyes, nose and chin, then down again ¡­ His gaze darkened a bit as her body temperature clearly reminded the man that she was really guarding her. There was a bit of fragrance on her body, not the scent of rouge and cosmetic powder, but a fragrance that belonged solely to a virgin. Su Qianhan was a normal man. Even if he didn''t have any women in his residence, even if he didn''t miss the land of the fireworks, even if he didn''t have any experience, he was still a normal man. However, his thoughts were very pure, not to the point of being vulgar. That kiss, that kiss she had after she was drugged at the crown prince''s mansion, just that alone was enough for him to reminisce about many times. Even now, he could still clearly remember her expression back then. That pure reaction, he was sure that it was the first time she had kissed. First time... The finger Su Qianhan used to hold onto the stone wall hooked up slightly. Somewhere in his heart, a thought that shouldn''t have appeared appeared appeared. However, before this thought could fully rise in his mind, it was interrupted by the ruckus outside. Those people searched for about an hour, but because they could not find it, they mistakenly believed that they had already left. Thus, they had no choice but to leave. Xiao Qingran had been paying attention to the situation outside the whole time. Only after seeing those people leave did she finally heave a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at the person in front of her: "Prince, shouldn''t you be dodging now?" Su Qian Han pursed his lips as the thoughts in his head were interrupted, and even the emotions that had just bubbled up in his heart were broken. "Okay." He frowned and spoke with a deep voice, but his eyes were cold. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Xiao Qing Ran was only thinking of returning as soon as possible and didn''t notice the abnormality of this man. Right now, the weather was still very cold. She wore wet clothes and ran all night. No matter how good her body was, she would still get sick. "Let''s go, what are you waiting for?" Xiao Qing then pushed the stone away with great effort, only to discover that the stone by the door was rather heavy. However, she saw that the man seemed to be very relaxed when he moved over. Tsk tsk, there really is a huge difference in power between women and men. C71 Su Qianhan finally came back to his senses after hearing her reminder and nodded as he walked out with her. The people outside had long since left. Xiao Qing swaggered out of the small land. With the wind no longer blocking her path, she started to unrestrainedly blow on her body. She unconsciously shivered as she hugged herself tightly to her chest. Because of the assassination attempt, the kite she was holding had been thrown somewhere. From afar, she looked at the place where the kite should have been. There wasn''t much light in the night sky. It seemed like those people had already left. "Those two people didn''t manage to find us, so I think they have already left. It''s already so late, so I''ll be leaving first. Your Highness, feel free to go." As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she stomped her foot and was about to leave. Su Qian Han looked at her cold expression and frowned. He had never experienced this kind of thing, and he wouldn''t coax a woman to be happy, much less know what being gentle was like, but when he saw this woman''s appearance, he felt more and more pity for her. Su Qianhan was wondering if he should take off his outer robes and give it to her, but then she had already left with large strides. In the wind, only Su Qianhan''s half-squinty and conflicted eyes remained staring at her slightly trembling figure as she walked away. "Master, why didn''t you call your subordinate just now?" The wind came from behind another boulder. Su Qianhan did not speak until the figure in the distance was completely gone. He then said in a deep voice, "In the future, no matter what happens when I am alone with her, as long as I don''t call for you, no one is allowed to appear." The wind frowned, and the face under the mask twisted in confusion. After a while, he lowered his head and said, "Yes." "And this assassination ¡ª go investigate, see who wants her life this time." "..." "Yes." On the other side, Xiao Qingyi jogged back to the general''s manor. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she bumped into Riko. "Aiya, Miss, where did you go? Why are your clothes all wet after a trip out? " "Don''t talk so much for now, prepare some hot water for me. I want to take a bath." "Oh, okay. Miss, you should first change into a clean set of clothes. Li Er will go prepare some hot water for you right now." Xiao Qing quickly took off her wet clothes and waited for the pear to boil some water before sitting down in the bath barrel. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, and comfortably leaned against the edge of the bath barrel. "Miss, you still haven''t said what happened?" Riko stood outside the screen as she asked. Xiao Qing Ran immersed her entire body in the water. After sighing comfortably, she tried her best to choose the most important thing to tell her. "What?" Someone actually wanted to assassinate the little miss? "How could it be possible?" There are only a few enemies of the Lady''s family who, if you think about it carefully, are capable and motivated enough to hire a killer. "I''m curious too. I thought it was for Su Qianhan, but ¡­" Xiao Qing shook her head, "I don''t remember where I made such a big enemy." "Could it still be Li Jing? "After all, the last time ¡­" "Impossible, not to mention that Li Jing no longer has the right to be the butler, she simply cannot afford to hire those people. Even if she has the ability, she has no excuse, Xiao Xiyu has already married into the Zhao manor long ago, and the matter of the sacrificial ceremony has already been a long time. Li Jing is not in a position to do so." "In that case, it''s also impossible for Third Madame." Riko knitted her brows as she thought through everyone else, but she still failed to come up with a conclusion. "Don''t worry Miss, we must investigate this matter. Riko will immediately send down an order and will give Miss an explanation as soon as possible." "Mm. Go." Hopefully, she was overthinking things. Today, the movements of those people made her feel a sense of familiarity. Xiao Qing Ran felt that there were very few times when something went wrong, and this time was no exception. She quickly replied to the message that they had found out the mastermind behind the assassination attempt. However, this person truly surprised Xiao Qingyi ¡ª ¡ª Lan Ying, the current empress. Riko was also surprised when she heard the news. There was no actual contact between her and the empress. The only link was the one Su Qianxing had asked for her help to make a good impression in front of the emperor, and the rest was gone. [If she didn''t like the fact that I broke this engagement, why would she send someone to assassinate me now?] Wouldn''t that be unnecessary? However, he couldn''t figure it out. When Su Qianhan received the news, she was also very surprised, but he quickly understood that there might be a hidden reason behind Lan Ying''s actions. Thus, he quickly began to investigate the matter regarding Xiao Qingran''s mother. In terms of sensitivity, it could be said that the two of them were evenly matched. On the other side, Su Qianxing, who had accidentally escaped the assassination, rushed into the palace to question the Empress after learning of what had happened by the River of Rites. Lan Ying, on the other hand, didn''t seem very happy. This was the first time her son had used such a tone to speak to her, and it was for a girl she didn''t even like at all. "Mother, I have already said this many times. You can leave the sweet matters to your son, but why do you have to be so good at making decisions? "It must be known that this son of his is planning to mend his relationship with her in the near future. I still need her for the following matters ¡­" "Need her? Don''t be a fool, don''t you see? Xiao Qing Ran is already standing on Su Qian Han''s side. " "What?" Su Qian Xing was stunned. "Why don''t you know? Yesterday, you sent someone back to report that Xiao Qing Qing ran away with Su Qian Han and that Su Qian Han had saved that woman many times during the fight. Su Qian Han was surprised, but he did not expect this. He quickly came to his senses and gave himself an excuse: "That could be because Su Qian Han thought that those people were sent to assassinate him. That''s why he resisted." "Even if you guessed right, do you know? "That woman knows martial arts!" Lan Ying said coldly. "This is impossible!" Su Qianhan''s eyes widened in shock, "That''s impossible. I''ve been with Qinggran for so long, but I''ve never known what martial arts she knows. How could she ¡­" That woman has been lying to you, and it was a waste that you actually wanted to take her into your family last time. If not for the fact that I sent someone over, I''m afraid she would have lied to you for the rest of her life! "That woman has a heart of a snake, it''s not worth it for you to waste so much energy. Since you''ve already ascended to the crown prince''s throne, I doubt that woman''s usefulness will be great. Just finish her once and for all!" Su Qianhan had always been using Xiao Qinggran as a tool and had never truly fallen in love with her. However, people were used to it. This man was used to everything that happened in front of him. He was used to her giving him, her gentleness, her obedience. Moreover, he had completely forgotten that asking for everything would cause him to be exhausted sooner or later. Now that he suddenly knew that he hadn''t seen through her in such a long time, the complex emotions in his heart could be imagined. It was as if a vase that you could not use but could display was suddenly broken into pieces. Su Qian Xing clenched his fists, the cold anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. "So you''ve been lying to me all along!" Seeing his reaction, Lan Ying knew that he had gotten what he wanted and asked again, "You know who she is now, don''t you, Xing''er? She didn''t sincerely support you from the start. Otherwise, how could she hide the matter of her Martial Arts Competition? "Fortunately, you already know it, so you should teach your mother the rest." If that woman was as helpful as before, he could keep her, but since she had already moved closer to Su Qianhan, there was no reason for him to let her continue living in this world. No matter what, Xiao Qingran and Su Qianhan must not be together! "No." Su Qian Xing clenched his fists as he looked up. With a trace of coldness in his eyes, he said, "I need to settle this myself." Lan Ying was startled. She didn''t expect him to still be so firm. "Alright, that woman has already lied to you so much, and you''re still thinking about her? You can''t really... Are you in love with her? " "How could that be?" Su Qian Xing sneered. This was the first time he had shown his true nature in front of an outsider. He smirked as he spoke coldly, "I want to personally ask her why she lied to me. It''s not because of her so-called feelings, but because of her betrayal! Even if it''s a chess piece I threw away, I absolutely can''t be with anyone else! If you want to cripple a chess piece, then I will have to destroy it myself! " Xiao Qing Ran had been searching for information about the assassination these past two days. It was a pity that those people seemed to have disappeared without being able to find anything. However, this was also what she had guessed. When she returned, she realized that those were the usual fighting styles of the palace. Presumably, those were the people close to the empress, and with the imperial guards in the palace, they would just hide away as if nothing had happened after they assassinated her. Naturally, they would not be able to find out anything. However, this time, it gave Xiao Qing Ran some inspiration. She was thinking that the Queen might have done this to her out of fear. If it wasn''t just for Su Qian Xing, then it must be related to her generation. The solution to the mystery of his mother''s death was still the key. The time for the palace banquet had quickly arrived. Because Xiao Qing had received the order earlier, she did not like the atmosphere and went back to where she was before. According to the position of minister, Xiao Qinggran tried her best to find a less conspicuous place to quietly pass by. From time to time, Su Qian Jie would shoot a glance at her from his position amongst the princes. However, Su Qian Han didn''t know why he wasn''t present today. After three rounds of drinking, the guests casually greeted each other after they finished watching the singing and dancing. Su Qian Xing did not head towards the officials but instead walked straight towards Xiao Qing Qing. C72 Xiao Qing Qing knew that she wouldn''t be able to avoid him today. She stood up the moment he came over. "Qingyi, did you have a good time after I left that day?" This time, the Crown Prince didn''t have any opening words. He just asked, and it was the kind of question that had a hint of a thorn in it. Xiao Qingyi knew that he should already know that she knew martial arts. Since this matter could no longer be hidden, she did not want to hide it anymore and directly replied: "I''m fine. Isn''t His Highness heart very clear about this?" Su Qian Xing looked at her. His expression was no longer gentle, and his tone was different from usual. However, it seemed that he still wanted to play the love card. "Qing Qing, I really don''t understand you. Am I not good to you? Why are you doing this to me? Just because of those trivial matters? " "A small matter? Heh ~ "Xiao Qingyi laughed coldly," Why does His Highness the crown prince often treat the lives of others as a small matter? "You should know that I don''t want your life. There''s no benefit in dying for me. I didn''t know what mother did, otherwise I would never have let her do it." As he spoke, he took a step forward, moving closer to her across the table. "You should know that I''m in love with you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone to the palace to beg for my mother to speak for us in front of the royal father." Of course, Xiao Qing knew. However, she also knew that the power that this man had in mind was insignificant compared to the power that he had in front of him. She pursed her lips with self-mockery in her eyes, "So, what does His Highness plan to do now?" "Come back." "What?" "I know that you have a close relationship with Su Qian Han, perhaps you have done a lot of things for him, but I will not pursue these matters. As long as you can come back to me, I can still treat you like how I treated you before and give you the identity you wanted." Su Qian Xing stared at her. This time, he was not ''sincerely in love'' like before, but he was truly negotiating the terms. This time, Xiao Qing Qing truly felt that she was pitiful. He had spent so many years for such a person. "Su Qianxing, do you really think that the things I did for you before was just to get your name?" She had always wanted to ask him about that. Even though she had already given up on him, she still wanted to ask him. She wanted to know for what reason she had wrongly paid him all these years. Su Qian Xing was stunned for a moment. It was as though he didn''t expect her to suddenly change the topic and ask such a question. He frowned, instinctively thinking that she wanted something higher, "I''ve said it before, as long as you stay by my side, I can give you everything you want." There were only a few things a woman wanted. "Whether it''s a family honor or a reputation, I can give it to you, and you''ll be satisfied with it." Almost in an instant, Xiao Qing Ran felt as if this was the first time she had experienced such loneliness in so many years. She was wrong, she had been wrong from the start. She shouldn''t think that this man truly loved her, and she shouldn''t think that he treated her like this because of power and status, no. What was lacking between them was not merely their status, but their mental distance. He was a modern man, and what he wanted was the complete heart of a lover. However, this was ancient times, and the men here had always lived in the world of three wives and four concubines. Even the commoners were male chauvinists, let alone the princes who had grown up in the palace under the influence of rotten culture. This man couldn''t give her what she wanted from the start, not just him, but any man in the world couldn''t give her anything she wanted. After realizing this point, Xiao Qing Ran felt that she was becoming more and more pitiful. Not only did she have to live for many years, she even wanted to take revenge after her rebirth. She had to fight with this man. She had always felt that she was living for herself, but in reality, everything revolved around this man. Unknowingly, her life had already formed into a strange circle. "How is it? Have you made up your mind? " Su Qianxing frowned, "You know that. I have always kept my word, so are you planning to come back?" Xiao Qing Ran looked at him in such a manner. She did not know what she was thinking at this moment and could only ask: "If I really listen to you and return to your side, how do you plan on arranging me in this situation? In your heart, I have betrayed you before. Can you really trust me completely? " "I''ll believe you, but you''ll have to prove it yourself." Su Qian Xing thought that she wanted to change her mind, and his tone turned slightly better, "I think that even though you''re dating Su Qian Han now, that man won''t trust you too much. You can continue to interact with him, or even develop further, as long as you can find out more useful information and help me eliminate him, I''ll accept you again." Xiao Qing looked at him, listening to his detailed plans for the next step, listening to his plans for his future, listening to his conceited calculations, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. Finally, she closed her eyes and said, "You can go." Her tone was very heavy, not because of depression but a very tired voice. It was as if a few years had passed in just a few minutes. However, he knew that he couldn''t push her too hard at times. "I will give you time to think about it, but you also know that I don''t have that much time, so you should reply as soon as possible." He thought she would agree to his request in the end, because she had loved him for so many years. "After I finish my business, I will come to find you in the manor. I hope that I can get a satisfactory answer when the time comes." These were his last words. As Xiao Qing watched him turn around and leave, her heart grew heavier and heavier. Her hands tightly clenched her throat as if she was holding her fate. She would do as she thought before and would still help Su Qianhan take the throne and drag him into hell. It was just that this time, she was not only doing it for revenge, but for her own dignity and pride! Riko did not know what was going on with her young lady. After the return of the palace banquet, she felt that something was amiss. Her entire body was emitting a gloomy aura, and there was no trace of clarity in her eyes. This was the first time Riko had seen her like this. She did not dare to ask her about the situation, so she could only do what she usually had to do to help her rest. Xiao Qing laid on the bed and opened her eyes to look at the ceiling. There were many voices in her head, but she suddenly thought it through. All sorts of complex emotions turned into conviction, a firm conviction. In the darkness, a cold light shone in her eyes. It was abnormally clear and cold, as if it could freeze everything in the world. Slowly, she closed her eyes, burying everything deep within her heart and falling into a deep sleep. However, the night was not long, and before Xiao Qing Ran could even have a nightmare, she was suddenly disturbed. Xiao Qing Ran''s sleep was shallow. Furthermore, she was not in high spirits after hearing Su Qianxing''s words at the banquet today. As a result, she quickly opened her eyes and sat up when the second person appeared in the room. At some point, that person had come to her bedside and was maintaining the posture of reaching out to lift the curtains. When Xiao Qing Qing stood up to look over, she coincidentally met a pair of cold and repressed blood-red eyes. That person didn''t seem to expect that she would wake up so suddenly. His body stiffened and his dark, blood-red pupils violently trembled. Xiao Qing did not wait to see the incoming person''s conditioned reflex as she threw a punch. The opponent''s reaction was quite fast and was controlled before the fist could even hit him. Such a familiar scene caused Xiao Qing Ran to be startled. Then, she raised her head to look at that person as her eyes trembled violently. "Su Qian Han?!" Opposite of them, under the moonlight, Su Qianhan''s face was pale and his eyes were sunken in. His eyes were bloodshot, and the fingers on her wrist continued to heat up. Xiao Qingran raised her head to look at him with a bit of surprise. The phrase ''why are you here'' changed to ''why are you here'' in her mouth: "Are you poisoned again?" How could he have forgotten? It had been a month since he last saw him in the suburbs. No wonder he didn''t attend the palace banquet tonight. Su Qianhan didn''t say anything. His lips were tightly pursed. The bones of his fingers that were gripping her wrist were extremely hard. They were like claws that were embedded into her flesh, causing even Xiao Qing Qing to feel pain. "Let go of me first." Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and said. At this moment, Su Qian Han''s consciousness was being swallowed, but he could still hear her voice. However, he had to take a while to transmit the information to his brain. The moment he let go of her, Xiao Qing Ran immediately got off the bed and forcefully pressed her down on the bed while stepping on her shoes. She then quickly pressed two of his acupoints. However, after doing all of this, Xiao Qing Ran discovered that it was completely useless. His bodily functions had already been forcefully altered when he was poisoned. Last time at the hot spring was when he was unprepared. That was true. If he knocked Ye Zichen out, he could solve the problem. This man didn''t need to go to the suburbs to soak in hot springs in the middle of the night. He just needed to have the servants prepare to knock him out before the poison hits him. "What can I do?" It was already too late for Xiao Qinggran to ask why the man didn''t go to the hot spring in the suburbs as per usual, but instead ran over to where she was. The truth was that even if he wanted to go now, it would be too late. However, just thinking about it made Xiao Qing feel that it was a big matter and so she could only respond to his needs so that he would feel slightly less pained. Su Qianhan''s consciousness was being held tightly by the poison. Her blood-red eyes reflected her appearance, but her brain was completely unable to process it. He cursed silently. He subconsciously reached out his hand to tear the blanket apart with his inner force before quickly tying his hands together. His mouth was still muttering: "If you go crazy later, I can''t take it by myself. I can only let myself be wronged." C73 Su Qian Han didn''t know whether it was because he understood or because he was really afraid of hurting her, but when Xiao Qing Ran neatly tied him up, the man really didn''t move at all. Xiao Qing Ran was a bit nervous when she did all of this. Her palms were sweating. She was very clear about this man''s martial arts skills. If he were to fight in this state, she might not be able to take it. Fortunately, Su Qianhan was quite cooperative and didn''t resist from beginning to end. After he finished doing that, he let out a sigh of relief and raised his head. However, he was staring at her with that gaze. If Xiao Qing didn''t know that he had really lost his mind due to the poison, she would have thought that he was in love with her. "Are you all right? Can you see me clearly now? " Xiao Qingyi''s tone was very low as she waved her hand in front of the man''s eyes. The reason she asked this was because she saw that his eyes were not only unfocused, but also somewhat out of focus. Su Qianhan''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not have the strength to do so. The look in his eyes grew deeper and deeper, until it turned completely blood-red, and his eyes became increasingly sunken. Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. In the next second, she saw him wrinkle his face in pain and moan uncontrollably. She knew that this man''s poison was about to reach its worst phase. Cold sweat ran down his firm chin and landed on his clothes. The muscles all over his body tensed up, and the wings of his nose also expanded. His breathing started to become rough, as if he was about to eat someone. Xiao Qing Ran cursed under her breath as she ran out of time. His poison this time was clearly more serious than the last time. Or was it because I knocked him out the last time and didn''t see him in a state of true poison? "Ugh ~" He curled up with his back hunched and half-closed his eyes, enduring the constant tormenting. Xiao Qing Qing was not very good at taking care of people, especially someone like this who had a severe illness and did not understand the situation. She looked at him and was immediately at a loss: "Wait a moment, I will call Liu Suifeng over!" Even though he could not temporarily detoxify the poison, Liu Suifeng was a godly doctor after all. He should at least be able to help him suppress the poison, right? At this moment, the only thing she could think of was this. As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Su Qian Han suddenly raised his head, and a dozen strips of cloth wrapped around his wrist broke apart with a ''bang'' sound. Xiao Qingran was stunned for a moment before instinctively turning her head to look at him. At the same time, that man pounced over like a hungry wolf, knocking Xiao Qinggran to the ground. The floor here was made of lime. With the strength that man had used to knock her down, coupled with his weight, the pain on Xiao Qing''s back could be imagined. "Hiss ~" Even though she was never afraid of pain, she couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. "Bastard, why is it like this every time!" It had just been two days since he had hit the wound on the stone outside of the city. Su Qianhan frowned and squinted his eyes. His red pupils reflected the face of the person beneath him, but it was short-circuited when it reflected back to his brain. At this moment, his consciousness was being swallowed, just like what Liu Suifeng had said before when he was poisoned. "What are you doing?" Seeing the man come down, Xiao Qing immediately reached out her hand to press against his chin in panic. But her strength was not as strong as a man''s, not to mention that Su Qianhan was in an attack state. He pressed down on her wrists, revealing his sharp teeth and fiercely bit into the area below her neck where her collarbone was. Xiao Qing Ran only felt a burst of coldness. She could even hear the sound of this man''s teeth piercing her flesh and the blood rush to her face. "Ah ~ Sou Qianhan!" The stench of blood spread out. This feeling seemed to make Su Qianhan even more excited. His teeth were sinking deeper, and the strength in his hands was getting stronger. Xiao Qing Qing couldn''t break free, but she wasn''t willing to take the pain for free. "Bastard, you''re the only one who knows how to bite!" Only you have teeth! " Xiao Qing was also infuriated, so she kicked him without a care. However, due to the position of the two of them, her kick missed the man''s thigh. Although it didn''t hit the weakest spot, it still caused Su Qianhan to pause for a while. Xiao Qingran took this opportunity to arch her body and slip out of the man''s body with her hands. However, she did not retreat immediately; instead, she turned around and kicked the man in the waist once more. After knocking him over, she pressed him down and bit him hard in the same spot under his neck. "Mm ¡­" Su Qian Han did not expect her to have such an action and his pupils trembled. His own smell of blood and the pain in his neck allowed him to regain some rationality, but in his blurry vision, he could only see a furry head lying on his chest. However, this pain didn''t last for long before it was triggered by poison once again. Xiao Qingran had been infuriated just now. When she saw that he was about to tighten his body and counterattack, she immediately retreated. She quickly jumped away from him, turned around, and quickly jumped onto the bed. She reached out to grab the remaining half of the blanket and threw it at the man. With his vision blocked, Su Qianhan reached out to pull the blanket on his head out of instinct, but suddenly, he felt something on his waist. Suddenly, Xiao Qing came to a realization and found the rope and quilt she had used to trap him. She tied it up with her hands and waist. Su Qian Han struggled because he could not see what was happening, but suddenly he tripped on something and fell towards Xiao Qing Qing. The latter was trying her best to tie the rope, and when she saw the ''chrysalis'' quickly fall to the side to dodge it, the person fell onto the bed. "Bastard Su Qianhan, you better behave!" Xiao Qingran had been arguing with him for so long that he was already sweating profusely. Since there were no outsiders here, she did not care about her demeanor and directly rode on top of him to strangle the last person to death. However, she had underestimated this man''s strength. That rope was completely useless to him. He could only struggle for the time it took to drink a cup of tea before it was torn apart. He returned to her body and wrapped the man''s blanket around her. From afar, it looked as if the two of them were doing some inharmonious exercise. However, only Xiao Qing Ran was able to experience the pain. That night, Xiao Qing had experienced the ''joy'' of rolling in the bed. She had sworn that after finding the poisoner, she would cut him into eight pieces! The two of them played around for an entire night. At dawn, Xiao Qing was awoken by a scream. The toiletries in her hands fell to the ground. Her mouth formed an ''O'' as she stared at the two people on the bed. Xiao Qing Ran and Su Qian Han lied on the bed in disarray. Their clothes were in disarray, especially Xiao Qing Ran''s. There were a few holes on her clothes, it was caused by someone crazy last night. Hearing that scream, Xiao Qing Qing reflexively sat up, her hands formed the ''Ultraman'' state as she scanned her surroundings vigilantly. In reality, her brain circuit hadn''t started working yet, and she was still in a half asleep state: "What? "What''s wrong?" Was the man''s poison acting up again? "Small... "Miss ¡­" She was stuttering, her legs heavy as lead. Su Qianhan frowned and was woken up by the sound of her voice. "What are you arguing about?" It was unknown whether it was Riko who had gone silly, or if she was truly frightened. When Su Qian Han said this, she came to her senses and actually quickly fell back down and hurriedly closed the door. She even said, "I''m sorry, Young Miss and Young Master. It''s not like Rio''er didn''t do it on purpose. You guys continue, continue ¡­" "What is this girl talking about?" Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as memories began to flood into her mind. Her brain suddenly stored so many things that it made her feel heavy. She clicked her tongue and rubbed her temples. Su Qian Han also sat up. He could not remember what happened last night. He could only vaguely remember that he didn''t go to the outskirts like he usually did, but involuntarily ran to the General''s Estate. A blurred face appeared in his mind. Su Qian''s heart skipped a beat and he opened his eyes in shock. When he looked at the girl beside him, his sleepiness was gone in an instant. "Xiao ¡­" Xiao Qingyi! " Xiao Qing Ran frowned and did not look at him. She kept her head lowered and rubbed her temples as she said in an impatient tone: "Stop being so noisy!" She hadn''t slept well last night, so she didn''t want to tell him. She had rolled a few times on the ground with him. At this moment, Su Qian Han''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what the poison looked like when he was poisoned. He only heard that it was very scary, so he was alone with her last night ¡­ His Adam''s apple moved, and he subconsciously looked at her clothes that were tattered and torn in many places. His heart violently shook, and even his pupils violently shrank, not daring to think about what would happen after that. The pain on his neck reminded him that something had happened last night that he could not imagine. Su Qianhan subconsciously reached out to touch his neck and found that there were some marks on his neck, as if someone had bitten him? After settling down for a while, Xiao Qingran felt much more clear-headed and felt a little better. She couldn''t hear the man''s voice for a while so she frowned and turned her head: "Are you alright?" She was sleeping outside the bed. When she turned around, Su Qianhan could clearly see the bite marks on her neck. He had bitten her. Compared to Su Bai, the wound on her neck was much worse. After a night of scarring, Su Qian Han realized that there seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the room. Although it wasn''t very strong, he still noticed it. "Are you ¡­" Su Qian Han''s gaze swept across her wound and clenched his fist nervously for the first time, "This king ¡­ This King... " C74 "What are you trying to say?" Xiao Qingyan knitted her brows as her heart was still calm from last night. Her tone was also not very good: "You''ve been tormenting yourself for an entire night and Duke Han can''t even speak?" Su Qianhan had originally forgotten what happened last night, but now that he was ridiculed by her in such a tone, his expression changed. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything for a long time; this was probably the most embarrassing moment since King Han was born. After all, even when he slept half naked in the countryside, he didn''t have such a huge reaction. "Did This King do something..." Su Qian Han didn''t know how to describe it, but his eyebrows were already knit together. When his gaze swept across the torn part of her clothes, he finally gave up. He sighed heavily and clenched his fists, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer a loss." Xiao Qingxi snorted twice and swept a glance at him: "At least your highness has some conscience." His quality of sleep was bad, and he had even disturbed his sleep for an entire night. How could he not take out something as a reward? Seeing that she agreed so readily, Su Qianhan felt relieved for some reason. He returned to his usual solemn demeanor and said gently, "This king will take responsibility." Xiao Qing was stunned, "Responsible?" This man didn''t learn the language well, right? Was this considered using bad words? Su Qian Han did not reply, but looked at her with a resolute and calm gaze before he got up from the bed. "Hey, you ¡­" "In the future, no matter what matter you need This King to do, as long as you can find me at the manor, This King will help you with anything." Su Qianhan quickly tidied up his clothes and said seriously, "You can tell me anything you want. In a while, I will come over myself ¡­" He paused for a moment. The words that followed seemed to be difficult to say. However, even though he skipped over the topic, he still said in a very sincere tone, "Wait for This King." Xiao Qing listened to the man''s declaration in a daze as she watched him leave. She lay back down on the bed and thought about what the man had said before finally sitting up and pounding the bed with her fist. "Su Qianhan, when did I say I was going to let you take responsibility?" Xiao Qingyi knew that the man might have misunderstood something, but she had no way of explaining it. Could it be that she had to run to the prince''s mansion and say ''Hey, we didn''t sleep last night, much less do anything'' in front of that man? She really couldn''t do such a shameful thing. Thus, in light of what she had said, Xiao Qing Qing could only decide to ignore that person and allow him to tacitly understand what she meant. Perhaps, there would be a more suitable opportunity for her to leak this matter to him. It was already noon when Rio''er came in again. That foolish child was so scared that he lost his intelligence when he saw the scene in the morning. It was only Xiao Qing who opened her mouth and entered the room a second time, her eyes darting around as though she was looking for something. Thus, Xiao Qingran very kindly told her that ''Su Qianhan left early in the morning'' ''That man suddenly ran here due to poison last night'' ''I helped him suppress the poison in his body''. Rio''er was very simple. Although it was a misunderstanding in the beginning, she believed deeply in whatever her young mistress said. "Then Duke Han must have really misunderstood. What does little miss plan to do?" After knowing what had happened, Li''er couldn''t help but worry for her master. "What else can we do? He can''t just run to the palace like Su Qianxing and ask the Emperor to marry me, right?" Su Qian Han was not someone who would do that kind of thing. "Then what if he makes things difficult for Miss?" "What is there to make things difficult for me? It was me who suffered last night, alright? What''s more, am I afraid of him? " Xiao Qingran took a bite out of her bun and frowned: "That''s not a big deal. Just say it in the future. Although Su Qianhan is arrogant and despotic, he''s not unreasonable and won''t do anything. He''s the one from the palace though." Rio''er stood by the side and was worried as well. "The person below has sent word that the empress is already suspicious of Miss over the formalities and is paying more attention to all aspects. Miss should be careful." "The actor Su Qian is a leopard that can bite people to death even though he looks gentle and easy to talk to. We''ve already explained it clearly at the palace banquet. That man wants to make a move soon. We need to speed up before that." Xiao Qingran twirled her fingers, and said with a cold look in her eyes: "I have a premonition that there must have been an inside story behind mother''s death back then. Perhaps there''s some important clue that we don''t know about." This was because not a single member of the Su Clan had survived, and his mother was born with an indifferent disposition, so it was not good for them to make friends. However, Xiao Qing thought that if Lan Ying was really wary of her because of the grudges from her previous life, she would be the best place for her to do so. As the daughter of a minister, he had no reason to see her. However, sometimes things happened to happen so coincidentally that when Xiao Qing was racking her brains, an imperial decree arrived from the palace saying that the empress had thought of the third lady of the General''s Estate and felt that she was destined to be with her. Today, the imperial edict specifically asked her to enter the palace to accompany them and have tea with them. "Third Young Miss sure has a mouth full of blessings. The Empress loves to drink tea the most. Now that Third Young Miss has obtained the favor of our esteemed empress, she can even enter the palace for a drink or two. Truly enviable." From the time Eunuch came over to announce the decree to bringing Xiao Qingyi to the imperial courtyard, he had been constantly saying good words along the way. Xiao Qing Qing did not know if it was a good tea, but she knew that the tea should be very hot today. There was a Hongmen Banquet in ancient times, but today, she had arranged for a ''Tea Gate Banquet''. After entering the palace, they passed through layers of guards and arrived at the palace. Lan Ying had long since sent someone to receive them. The tea and pastries were ready, and they were all waiting for Xiao Qing to come knocking. Entering the room, Xiao Qing looked around only to find that the empress and two mama were in the large hall. One of them, Xiao Qing, recognized the one she had called upon as a form of etiquette, Aunt Lin. Unlike the other mama, she was now standing at the door, guiding the way. Xiao Qing walked to the front of the hall and bowed. Although her movements were stiff, they were very standard. "Empress Jin An." She said some silly auspicious words, then was ordered by the queen to ''get up'' and sat down. I''ve seen Qingyi for a long time now. Before this, I felt that you were different from the other young ladies of the officials, and that you had a temperament that no one else had. It''s no wonder that Xing''er likes you so much. Lan Ying pursed her lips and spoke amiably in a gentle tone, "If I were you, I would naturally also like a woman like you who knows how to act." Xiao Qing was really impressed by their ''face-to-face play''. If these two were born in the modern world, they would be actors. Looking at how gently and lovingly she spoke, it was as if the assassination attempt from a few days ago had nothing to do with her. Xiao Qingran pursed her lips in reply. Naturally, this woman did not plan to go straight to the point, so she followed suit and hit Tai Chi. "Empress, you''re exaggerating. How could I be worthy of the crown prince''s love? I''m even more afraid to compare with the empress. "Qingyi, you can''t belittle yourself. On the other hand, I feel that it''s good that you do that." As usual, Lan Ying threw in another sentence or two before saying, "You''ve been with Xing''er for quite a while. I''m sure you know about his father''s visit a few days ago to talk about your marriage. What do you think?" Was he finally going to get to the point? "The Crown Prince should be more concerned with the affairs of the country now. Besides, this servant feels that her virtue and talent are not worthy of the Crown Prince, so she doesn''t dare to climb higher." This was the tactful rejection. Lan Ying''s expression turned ugly. "I''ve heard from Xing''er that your relationship is deep and not temporary. Naturally, outsiders do not know what you''re feeling. If you weren''t on good terms with each other, how could you have spent so many years together?" Xiao Qingran laughed, neither servile nor overbearing. "Although I have a good relationship with the crown prince in private, it''s only an exchange within the rules. Why do the Empress'' words sound like I''m luring His Highness over?" This subject''s daughter is too terrified to accept this crime. " "You ¡­" "You don''t have to go in circles with me, and I know a lot about you. Before, you had a good relationship with Xing''er, but now, you''re together with Han Wang. Could it be that you''re trying to climb another branch because you despise the position of the concubine that Xing''er gave you?" Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips, still maintaining her composure, "How could that be? Regardless of whether it''s the crown prince or the Duke of Han, this subject doesn''t dare to think too highly of myself. Since the empress said that I understand this subject, then I should know that with my talent, I definitely can''t be a daughter-in-law of the imperial family." Lan Ying stared at her. She no longer had the patience to talk official with her. "So you''re not willing to change your mind no matter what?" Although Xing''er said that she wouldn''t let him interfere in this matter, how could he be at ease? If it was as the prophecy said, once this woman took action, then her fate would be ¡­ No, she definitely wouldn''t let that happen! "Heh, since that''s the case, then I won''t say anything more. Although in the future, you can''t become a person of your profession, don''t worry, even if I think about the relationship between you two, I will still love you. No matter where you marry in the future, I will still take care of you." Lan Ying waved her hand. "Since you''re here to drink tea today, you can''t leave empty-handed. It''s getting late. Drink this tea and leave." As soon as Lan Ying finished speaking, the mama behind her immediately poured tea for Xiao Qing. As for Lin mama, she was at the door, unable to speak. She wanted to speak several times, but because of her status, she had no choice but to shut up. It wasn''t until that mama had already started pouring tea for Xiao Qing Ran that Lin Zhi Yi couldn''t help but take a few steps back to avoid Lan Ying''s eyes and report to a little girl standing outside. C75 When Xiao Qing Ran picked up the teacup, she already felt that something wasn''t right. There was a layer of powder floating on top of the teacup that hadn''t completely melted yet. Although it wasn''t very obvious, because she was a cautious person, she could easily see it. "Heh ¡­ I wonder what kind of tea the empress is making it smell so different." It was unfortunate that she was able to drug him in her palace. However, why was it like that? Even if he had to resort to any means to expose her, he would definitely not be able to make her do so. What deep hatred did she have for him? "This is specially prepared for Qingyi, it is naturally the best." Lan Ying shook her sleeves and sat upright. "Drink it." Xiao Qing laughed coldly as her gaze swept over the tea cup. She secretly sealed her acupoints with inner force and raised her head to drink it, but the teacup was interrupted by someone coming in from outside just as she was about to reach her mouth. "Qingyi, so you''re also here." Xiao Qing Ran heard the familiar voice and raised her head in shock. Su Qian Jie walked in with large strides. "Muhou." Su Qian Jie bowed to Lan Ying before turning his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the tea in her hand had not been drunk. "Why are you here?" Lan Ying was a little displeased. "You''re getting more and more out of hand. Can''t you see that I''m talking to a girl? Get out first." Su Qian Jie laughed and said shamelessly, "Mother, don''t say that. Your son knows Qingqing too. I came here today to pay respects to my mother, but I didn''t expect her to be here too. When I heard that Qingyi was with you ¡­" Your highness is often together with me, so I suppose there must be something different about her. This son of mine has always provoked my mother, so I often think that the crown prince is always so sweet and smart that he intends to interact more with her and learn from her. " Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips slightly. Seeing him give her a look in the dark, she curled her lips and put the teacup back on the table. Lan Ying''s face turned even uglier when she saw this. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Leave now!" Xiao Qing Qing knitted her eyebrows. She wasn''t doing it for herself, but for Su Qianjie. Lan Ying''s mother treated her son with such a vile attitude. However, Su Qian Jie didn''t show any change in expression. He seemed to be used to it and continued to smile mischievously. "Alright then. Since that''s the case, this son will take his leave first." He chuckled and then turned to look at Xiao Qing Ran: "I got the vase that you mentioned last time, do you want to go over and take a look? Look, if you like it, I can give it to you as a gift. " These words meant that he wanted to bring Xiao Qing Qing with him. Lan Ying''s face became increasingly ugly. She was about to say something, but then she asked him to stay. Xiao Qing Ran then stood up and bowed. "This subject shall take her leave first." "Your son is leaving ~" Su Qian Jie bowed and quickly gave Xiao Qing a hand gesture, and the two of them left the room side by side. Lan Ying watched them leave, but couldn''t actually call someone back. She looked at the cup of untouched tea and slapped it on the table. "Impudent, outrageous!" It''s fine if it''s Su Qianhan, but even Qianjie came over to that woman''s side. This little hoof, does she think I can''t do anything to her?! " Zhao mama stood by her side and bowed as she consoled her, "Empress need not be angry. Fifth Prince''s age is small, and he''s fond of playing, so he might not know why the Empress called the Third Miss here today for important matters. After all, the relationship between the Third Miss and the Crown Prince is obvious to all." "Qian Jie, aside from this Xiao Qing Ran ¡­" Lan Ying gritted her teeth and her eyes turned cold. At that moment, he suddenly felt that she seemed to have noticed that there was something wrong with the cup of tea. "Actually, the Empress doesn''t need to be this nervous, even though the prophecy is ¡­" But Empress, the Third Miss is still a little girl after all, so she''s not very good at it. The Empress''s goal is just that she doesn''t want to get in the way. There''s no need to risk her life. " "Then what do you think we should do?" "The third miss and the crown prince definitely won''t be coming together, but knowing that she isn''t standing with the Duke of Han is in our interest, and the third miss is also at the right age to marry. If the empress asks His Majesty to open a marriage for the third miss, wouldn''t this matter be easily resolved?" "How can that be? Last time, I told His Majesty that I wanted that woman to be his secondary wife. If he were to mention marriage now, His Majesty might get angry after changing his mind twice in a few days." "It was precisely because the Empress gave her permission once before." "Oh? "Why is that?" "Empress, the last time the Empress said that the Third Miss was going to marry His Highness the Crown Prince, the Duke of Han also interfered. Your Majesty was already in a dilemma between the two princes, how could he not like the Third Miss? If he could marry the Third Miss out, then the two princes would have no way of thinking about it, right?" "You''re right." Lan Ying pursed her lips and tapped the table as she considered the possibility. "If I marry her to someone from the industry, then she''ll be working for the industry as usual. It''s not killing two birds with one stone." "What the Empress said." "Very good." Lan Ying shook her sleeves. "I remember that the direct son of the Han family is not married yet. Letting her be the legal wife isn''t a bad thing. Since that''s the case, tonight, I will go to His Majesty to request for an order." "The Empress is wise." Su Qian Jie pulled Xiao Qing Ran out of the palace and let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at him, and said half-jokingly: "When did I say I like vases? When did the Fifth Prince make that promise with me? " "Heh heh, didn''t I just say that because I was in a rush? Qingyi, please don''t blame me." Su Qian Jie laughed childishly. He rubbed the back of his head with one hand. "Didn''t I say it before? You can just call me by my name. Your highness, your highness, it sounds weird." Xiao Qingran smiled, "Didn''t you say last time that we don''t need the palace rules when we''re outside? We''re currently in the palace after all." Su Qian Jie helplessly threw up his hands and said, "Qing Qing, are you saying that you don''t see me as your friend?" "How could that be? I had to thank you for that just now." Xiao Qingyi shook her head and asked half-tentatively: "Why did you suddenly go over?" "I heard from Senior Servant Lin that Imperial Mother called you over. What happened before ¡­" I''m so sorry. " Su Qianjie''s expression was one of distress as he said apologetically. "Before? "What is it?" I called second and third brother without your permission. Believe me, I didn''t mean to embarrass you, I only knew that third brother asked royal father to marry you. I didn''t know that second brother was also ¡­ " "Can you tell now?" "Right." Su Qian Jie nodded. "That''s why when I heard that you were called over by my mother, I rushed over. My mother is very strict. I was afraid that she would make things difficult for you." "Oh?" Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as a peculiar glint flashed across the depths of her eyes. It wasn''t unreasonable for him to say that, but when she was drinking the tea, she clearly noticed that he was very nervous. Did he really not know that there was poison in the tea? Su Qian Jie said cautiously, "Then can you be angry with me?" "Of course not." "That''s good." Su Qian Jie heaved a sigh of relief. With a grin on his face, he said, "But I don''t think you have the mood to look at my vase. I have also saved my energy. I will send you out of the palace now." "Alright." Xiao Qing Qing nodded and followed him out. Su Qianjie spoke a lot but did not shut up along the way. Xiao Qingran asked a few probing questions about Su Qianhan and Su Qianxing. She discovered that although he praised the two of them in the same way, but most of the time, he was just insulting Su Qianhan. "You don''t know, my second brother is even more ferocious than you think, I was very afraid of him when I was young, I was very thin and weak when I was young, the Queen Mother had no time to care about my affairs in the palace, so I played by myself, the other princes bully me when they see me being honest, and second brother often protects me, but he never says it''s nice, every time he sees me being bullied and helping me settle it, he would scold me for being useless." When I was older, he would start cultivating. If I didn''t like cultivating, I would often be lazy, and would hide behind my second brother when I was lectured by the teachers. However, at times like this, he would not protect me at all, and would even scold me on behalf of the teachers. Su Qian Jie curled his lips. "Do you think he is that despicable?" Xiao Qingran answered with a smile: "Yeah." "Also, grow up a little bit longer. When someone bullies me, he''ll watch from the side. Just watch me get beaten up like that. What a heartless second brother." Su Qian Jie gritted his teeth. "Although he would often get people to bring me medicine for falling down, I would still be angry with him for a long time!" Xiao Qing noticed that although he was mostly complaining, his tone was light and his eyes were full of smiles: "Then what happened next?" "And?" Su Qianjie blinked. "After that, he went to the battlefield. Actually, I haven''t seen him for many years, but his personality became even colder after he returned. I often went to find him, but he didn''t even talk to me ¡­" The voice behind him became a bit softer, with a hint of desolation. Then, he suddenly raised his tone, "But it doesn''t matter, since he''s already returned, I''ll often go to the Duke''s Mansion to pester him after that, haha ¡­" "Every time I see second brother looking so gloomy and wanting to beat me up, I feel so funny ~" That man, Su Qian Han, who was annoyed by him until his face turned pale, thought that would be interesting, so she laughed along: "Then what about His Highness, the Crown Prince? He doesn''t play with you much? " "Third brother ¡­" Su Qian Jie''s eyes darkened as she smiled helplessly. "Third brother is usually very busy, but mother doesn''t want me to disturb him. However, third brother has a good temper, so if I get scolded by mother, he will help me. The Queen Mother was very strict with me and rarely smiled at me. "Right, let me show you ¡­" As he spoke, he ripped open the innermost undergarment and pulled out a scented sachet. "This was given to me when I was very young. At that time, she still doted on me?" C76 Xiao Qing took a closer look. It was a very ordinary scented sachet with a rare pattern embroidered on it. "This smell is really good." It was a rich flower fragrance, but it was very light and not pungent at all. This way, one wouldn''t be able to smell the fragrance when hiding inside the clothes. Only after taking it out would they be able to smell it clearly. "Hmm, it is said that there is a very expensive flower inside. It is very hard to find." As Su Qian Jie spoke, he carefully placed it back into his bosom. "Imperial Mother said that Third Brother spent a great deal of effort to obtain this. After so many years, I haven''t left my body, and its fragrance hasn''t become faint yet." "It is indeed a good item." Xiao Qing smiled. "Of course." Su Qianjie was so happy that his lips cracked into a smile. From Xiao Qing Ran''s position, it was not an exaggeration to say that she could see his back teeth. The two of them talked as they walked out. When they reached the entrance of the palace, Su Qian Jie stopped and said, "I can only send you here. If Imperial Father finds out about the matter of you sneaking out of the palace a few days ago, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in the palace for a while longer." "I really want to be like second brother and the others, to be able to move out of the palace after sealing the prince." The way he said this was as if a rebellious child didn''t want his parents to discipline him. Xiao Qingyi laughed and comforted him before separating with him through the main entrance of the imperial palace. Su Qian Jie watched her back as she left. The light in his eyes turned into bitterness and self-mockery. He clenched his fists and said, "Qing Qing, I''m sorry ¡­" As Xiao Qing Ran walked along the road, she thought about her conversation with Su Qian Jie. She could not classify this person as sinister and cunning, but she also did not think that he was truly as innocent as a child. If a child who had grown up deep in the palace did not have a brain, he would not be able to survive. In the current situation, Su Qianjie was an uncertain factor. Walking alone on the road, Xiao Qing was thinking about something. Seeing two boorish men walk towards her, she did not pay much attention to them. She turned her body to let them pass, but to her surprise, they stopped right in front of her. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and saw that the two of them were standing side by side, purposely blocking the entrance of the alleyway. There was some distance between the palace and the general''s mansion. Xiao Qingyi did not call for a carriage when she came out, so she had to walk back. She did not expect to encounter such a thing after she had taken a detour around the road. "Girl, we don''t want to hurt you, but we brothers don''t have any money on us, so we want to borrow some money to save you." Girl, we don''t want to hurt you, but we don''t have any money, so we want to borrow some money. One of the men said. Xiao Qing sighed, thinking that when she came out today, she definitely didn''t look at the calendar. "I don''t have any money on me." "No money?" Another man raised his high-pitched voice and said, "Who are you fooling? You don''t look like a penniless person, what about it? Do you think it''s easy to deceive us brothers, or do you really want money more than your life? " "I really don''t have any money on me." Xiao Qing suddenly frowned. She didn''t like shopping and would usually buy things from pears. At most, she would just go to the Flower Pavilion or Glazed Temple, and she wouldn''t need money for those two places. "If possible, is that alright?" Xiao Qingyan reached out her hand and tore off the pendant tied around her waist: "This is worth a few taels of silver if you use it to make it." Perhaps, she wasn''t very proficient in jade artifacts. "Big brother, this is some good stuff." The sharp-witted man said, "That would be at least two taels of silver!" He licked his lips as he was obsessed with money and quickly replied, "Hurry, take out all the valuable things that you have! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows. Although she was too lazy to make a move because of such a small matter, she was also a bit impatient: "I really don''t have any on me anymore. Even if you guys searched through my body, you wouldn''t find anything." "Oh?" "He''s a cold character after all." The man rolled up his sleeves, his eyes gleaming. "Since you refuse to comply, don''t blame me for doing so. Look at your standard appearance. It should be enough for us to eat in the brothels for a few months." A dangerous glint flashed in Xiao Qing''s eyes: "I advise you all not to act recklessly." Her temper was definitely not good enough for her to be able to endure being bullied. "You still dare to threaten me? Then I shall teach you a lesson! " He was about to make a move. Xiao Qing Ran was about to kick him, but was stopped by his other companion: "What are you doing? "We do have money, but didn''t we say that we would only rob money and not kill ourselves?" "Big brother, I didn''t say I wanted her life. I just sold her to a brothel ¡­" "That won''t do! We do things with our conscience. " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t find it funny that the bandit in front of her said something ''conscience''. On the contrary, she rather appreciated it. The man with the sharp voice wasn''t easy to describe, but although the man at the start seemed careless on the surface, his face revealed a trace of righteousness. She was somewhat convinced that they were forced to come out and do this. "Big brother, didn''t I also do this for ¡­" The sharp man swallowed the difficult words in his mouth and shook his hand off. "Don''t stop me. I have to finish this today!" The sharp man charged towards Xiao Qingyi, who had no time to stop him at all. With a ''bang,'' the man kicked the man hard in the chest and he was sent flying towards the wall. "Brother!" Xiao Qingran blinked in surprise and turned around. Su Qian gazed at him coldly. "Are you alright?" "Why are you here?" "These words should be asked by This King." Su Qian Han frowned, "Why not take the main road?" Xiao Qing was startled, "You know that I just left the palace." Su Qian Han pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. He did not tell her that he had heard from the wind that she had been summoned into the palace by the empress, but upon her arrival at the palace, he was informed by Su Qijie that she had already returned. Xiao Qing Ran blinked her eyes, "I''m asking you? Why aren''t you talking? Could it be ¡­ You came here specifically to pick me up? " There was a touch of amusement in her last words. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed, but she did not say anything. She raised her head and looked at the two people in front of her. With a dark and cold gaze, she asked, "How do you want to die?" That man was smart, seeing that his brother was kicked down and could not get up, he knew that Su Qianhan was not someone to be trifled with. He looked down at his brother on the ground and bit his teeth, "Since we, brothers, have fallen at the hands of a hero today, it''s our fortune. "Fine, this king will grant you your wish." Su Qianhan sneered as he lifted his leg and was about to walk over. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and grabbed that person, "What are you doing?" Su Qianhan''s eyes were cold as he said, "Kill them." Xiao Qing Ran looked at him in bewilderment: "They are only trying to steal something. This is too much. " Had he always fought like this before? Su Qianhan frowned and said, "If I had not come here earlier, you would have been at a disadvantage!" He had helped this woman, and now she was pleading for someone who wanted to harm her? "I won''t." Xiao Qingyi shook her head. "Maybe that man will, but he won''t ¡­" She pointed at one of them and confirmed, "So, even if you didn''t come, nothing would have happened to me." He wasn''t a saint, so where could he erase all the grudges between them? However, there were some things that should be left alone. That man did not expect that Xiao Qing Ran would actually plead on his behalf and immediately kneeled on the ground: "My lady, please spare my life, we brothers did not intentionally offend you." That man did not expect that Xiao Qing Ran would actually plead on his behalf and immediately knelt on the ground: "My lady, please spare my life. He didn''t mean it by saying that. He really intended to take the money from this girl and return it to her in the future. If he didn''t have a choice, he would never do such a thing. "Did you hear that?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Su Qian Han looked at her strangely, "You believe me?" He didn''t realize that this woman had such a kind heart. "Naturally." He didn''t believe his words, but believed that he wouldn''t be wrong. "Don''t worry, I''m not the type of person to cause trouble. What happened just now can be written off, it''s just that ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment, "I can refuse to send you to the government but you have to promise me one thing." When the man heard this, he hurriedly thanked her. "Please speak your mind. As long as it is within my means, I will go to the mountain of sabers ¡­" "You don''t need to go up Saber Mountain. You can take that Jade Pendant and solve the problem first. Then, you can bring your brother to the Flower Pavilion. Just say it was Third Miss who found them a servant. You will be able to earn money then." This could be considered as giving the two of them a chance to live. When the man heard this, he immediately helped his brother up and thanked him profusely. Xiao Qing Ran casually said a few more words before leaving the alley. "Is that enough?" Xiao Qinggran said helplessly as she walked on the road with a twitch of her mouth. After leaving the alley, this man looked at him with such a strange gaze. ''What do you mean by that?'' "This King is just curious." "Curious?" "This King has always felt that you are a person who would take revenge." "You''re right, I am." Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment. "The two people earlier were not counted, but there are countless small stones on the road in life, there is no need to crush it just by running into a rock that blocks the way right? "In this way, other than building up many enemies for yourself, there are no other benefits. Sometimes, you should just let them go." Su Qian Han never thought too much about things. In his eyes, a stumbling block was just a stumbling block, not even a small one. Since he had the right and power to crush them, there was no need to waste time finding a way out for them. "You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" This place was ten thousand miles away from his manor, and the place was so remote. C77 "Didn''t you say so?" This King specially came here to pick you up. " Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes. Xiao Qing Ran froze and raised her head to look at him. However, as this man was only looking straight ahead, she could not clearly see the seriousness in his eyes. She curled her lips and shrugged: "I was only joking." She did not believe that this man would have such thoughts. It was a good thing that he did not give her any trouble. Su Qianhan frowned, he still felt that he did not hold a high position in this woman''s heart. The two walked back on foot. They should have gone their separate ways after going around the main road, but Su Qianhan still followed in Xiao Qing Ran''s direction. This made her a little perplexed. "You''re not going back?" Su Qian said coldly, "I''ll send you back first." Xiao Qingyi asked curiously: "Why? It''s not like I don''t know the way. " "If you encounter any more trouble, I can help you deal with it." These words made Xiao Qing Qing have a strange thought. Don''t misunderstand, it wasn''t a state of being moved, it was a state of speechlessness. When Su Qian Han was walking, he realized that the person beside him had stopped. He turned his head in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qing suddenly stood behind him with one hand on her elbow. Her index finger and thumb pinched her forehead, and her brows were tightly knitted. Su Qian Han turned around, "What''s wrong? "Uncomfortable?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she sighed and raised her head, "Su Qian Han, you actually don''t need to do this." "What?" "That night was a misunderstanding, we didn''t ¡­" Xiao Qing paused for a moment. She felt that the rest of her words were too inconvenient to say directly, so she said metaphorically, "I mean skin to skin, do you understand?" Su Qianhan nodded, "Yes." "You really understand?" Xiao Qing was confused, "You know what I''m talking about, right?" The man nodded again. "Yes." That morning when he woke up, he saw the wounds on her body and her messy clothes. He thought too much and only reacted when he got back. If something happened between the two of them, he wouldn''t be so calm due to her personality. Thinking about it this way, that wound must have been caused by his poison when he accidentally injured her. Xiao Qing Ran carefully observed his expression and found that he was indeed seriously answering her question. She heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you understand. So I don''t need you to take responsibility for it, and you don''t need to do this either." What floral protector, what hero saving the beauty, these kinds of scenes really didn''t suit this man. Su Qianhan frowned and said solemnly, "Yes." "What?" "This King will be responsible for it." Su Qian Han took two steps forward until he was half a step away from her. Then, he stretched out a finger and pointed at the neck that she had purposely hidden in her clothes. "Here, this prince was injured." Although nothing had happened to them, he had slept with her for the night. Even if it destroyed her reputation, he was still responsible. "Moreover ¡­" Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. "We slept together that night." Xiao Qinggran: "?" This man ¡­ Is there something wrong with it? She tried her best to reason in a calm voice, "I''ll say it again, nothing happened to us that night. At most, we slept on the same bed for the night, and you tore the pillow into shreds, so it can''t be considered as sharing a pillow, so you don''t have to take responsibility." Was this man stupid? He didn''t even like her, yet she gave him a way out. He actually didn''t want to follow her? He was really stubborn! "Right." Su Qianhan pursed his lips and uttered a single syllable. When Xiao Qing saw his reply, she thought he had explained everything to her. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard the man say, "I''ll prepare an indestructible pillow for you next time." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" F * ck, it''s all in vain! As for Xiao Qingyi, she was escorted by a certain prince to return home with a belly full of anger. On the other side, Lan Ying thought for a day before she found the right words to say to Su He. But what she didn''t expect was that Su He actually rejected her request, saying that Xiao Qing Ran did not have a ''title'' on her, which did not conform to the rules of the palace. Furthermore, she did not have the right time to give her a marriage. Lan Ying was furious. No matter what chance they had, it was all a matter of the emperor. She knew that this was for Su Qianhan, because of what had happened that year, the two of them had been at loggerheads for the past two years. He had allowed Su Qianhan to do whatever he wanted for so many years, even giving him the position of Crown Prince. If it wasn''t for his intelligence, he would have given up the throne to someone else sooner or later. It was the same this time. He had already known that Xing''er was in love with Xiao Qingqing, but he had refused to marry her because of a single word from Su Qianhan. If this wasn''t favoritism, what else could it be? However, although Lan Ying was inwardly angry, she did not dare to show it on her face. She could only think of another way. "Didn''t Your Majesty say that you don''t have a suitable opportunity? Then wouldn''t Third Young Miss and Young Master Han have a chance if they were to have feelings for each other? " This was an idea from Zhao mama beside her. "Young Master Han''s bearing and appearance are extraordinary. If those two were allowed to move around, the youngsters would all be furious. Who knows what kind of friendship they might develop." Lan Ying felt the same way, so she deliberately spread the word that she valued Han Siming. In addition, she also sent someone to deliver the news to the Han Family, hoping to let Han Siming frequent visits to the general''s estate. Although that old official from the Han estate was an elder of two dynasties, he was also very pedantic. He had long stood by the crown prince''s side, and now that he had received the post of empress and even a marriage alliance with the general''s estate, how could he be willing to let such a good matter go? In addition, he had long since fallen in love with one of his cousins. Although they had been in a private relationship for many years, and neither of the parents knew about it, the two of them had long since agreed to marry each other after Han Shiming had passed the examinations. Now that he had been involved, it was really difficult for him to do so. On the third day after his return from the palace, Xiao Qing Qing saw Young Master Han in the afternoon. It had to be said that the empress did have a good eye for people. Young Master Han was considered the cream of the crop, both in appearance and in speech. He could attract quite a few ladies just by taking a walk around the capital, making him the ideal husband for most women. However, Xiao Qing Qing wasn''t certain. Originally, she had no intention of developing her relationship. After being thrown into such a mess for no reason, she was still annoyed. How could she possibly rush over? The two of them sat facing each other in the pavilion for two hours. Other than the usual greetings from the beginning, they actually didn''t say a word afterwards. Pear, watching from a distance, was very tired for both of them. In the end, Xiao Qing Ran sighed first and said: "Young Master Han, I like smart people and also like people who come straight to the point. If you have something to say, feel free to say it." She could tell that the man in front of her was not here to make love, but to destroy their marriage. Well, even though they didn''t have that ''kiss'' yet. Han Siming was also a gentle and refined gentleman. He had already reached his limit when he had privately come to find a girl he didn''t know. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything to this girl that would hurt him. Xiao Qinggran kindly helped him out: "You don''t want to get married to me, do you?" Han Siming didn''t expect a girl like her to open her mouth and start such a private conversation. At the time, he felt rather embarrassed and had to wait for a long time before he recovered. Gritting his teeth, he replied, "Yes." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Can I hear the reason?" "Actually, this one already has someone in my heart. We grew up together and we made a personal engagement long ago," Han Siming didn''t know where she was coming from, but he could only honestly say that it was his fault for obstructing her. Miss is the direct descendent of the general''s household and also received the favor of the crown prince. I am unworthy of Miss and have come today to ask Miss to redeem my sin of not being able to stay together. "So that''s how it is. This was the empress''s plan to randomly order mandarin ducks and ducks. It had nothing to do with you, but you don''t need me to forgive you or not." Xiao Qing Ran swirled the cup of tea in her hand. These words immediately caused Han Siming to panic. "A thousand faults and ten thousand faults are all my fault. Miss, don''t speak nonsense. If these words reach the Empress'' ears, both of us might be punished." When Xiao Qingran saw his blank expression, she could not help but laugh: "Young Master Han does not need to be like this. When I say I''m not blaming you, I''m not blaming you. Her words were sincere without the slightest bit of perfunctory. This greatly reduced Han Siming''s vigilance. His heart also gradually calmed down. "Miss, are you serious?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Of course." "In that case, I thank you, Miss." "Don''t thank me yet. Has Young Master Han thought of a solution for the rest of the matter?" "Behind?" "What''s behind it?" Xiao Qingyi laughed and shook her head: "Young master wouldn''t really think that everything would be fine as long as I agree not to set an engagement with you, right?" Should I say that this person is innocent, or is he too shallow? She pointed out, "This matter was brought up by the empress in the first place. I have a rough understanding of the situation in Young Master''s estate, but Young Master''s father seems to approve of the marriage. With the empress backing them up, what if they insist on doing it? Could it be that Young Master will elope with that person of yours? " Hearing this, Han Siming''s eyes immediately widened. He frantically waved his hand. "No, you absolutely cannot do this ~" How could he do something like eloping? "That''s right, I don''t care much about it. I''m just afraid that when the time comes, Young Master won''t be able to be a good person." Xiao Qing lowered her head and took a sip of tea, covering the light in her eyes. The person on the other side did indeed seem to have reached a stalemate, "This is really a difficult matter, then what should I do?" C78 "If young master doesn''t mind, why don''t you let me give you an idea?" Xiao Qing Ran''s finger touched the edge of her teacup and grinded it twice. Her eyes quickly flashed as she curled her lips: "This method can help young master achieve what he wants." When Han Siming heard this, he hurried over. "Please give me your guidance, Young Miss." "First, I''ll ask for your decree to enter the palace and tactfully tell the empress that you don''t want to marry me." Han Siming said excitedly, "Then wouldn''t that mean I''m disrespecting the imperial edict?!" "Haha ¡­" Young Master Han is making too much of a fuss. The empress had only spread the word without an imperial edict or a second one, and His Majesty had no response at all. How could it be called disobedience? " "But ¡­" "Let me finish." Xiao Qingran interrupted his words, "With Empress'' temper, Young Master will definitely be scolded, but that''s exactly what I want. Young Master can pretend to be sick once you''re scolded and returned home from the palace. Therefore, she had instructed this Young Master Han before her to leave her a good reputation. If she were to randomly refer to someone, there would definitely be people who would criticize her for taking the opportunity to vent their displeasure towards her in the future. After all, the matter of Su Qianhan and Su Qianxing coming to the palace at the same time to marry her was already known to everyone. "This method might not be impossible, but ¡­" Han Siming was still a little worried. "If anyone found out that I was faking my illness, wouldn''t I have committed the crime of cheating on the sovereign?" In the future, if the empress blames him ¡­ " Xiao Qing Ran chuckled and took another sip of her tea, her words contained some meaning: "I heard that Sir Han is a senior elder of two dynasties and secretly took care of His Highness, the Crown Prince? Young Master Han is also a talented person. In the future, when his ranking will be in the previous dynasty, it will be a great thing for him to bring glory to his ancestors. " Lan Ying wasn''t that stupid. Mister Han was on the Crown Prince''s side to begin with, and this man would be on his side if he became a court official in the future. Lan Ying didn''t need to lose two people because of such a small matter. Although Han Siming had received an education from his family since he was young, his mind was still a bit muddled. He was a smart person, so he immediately understood what was going on after being reminded of that. He couldn''t help but feel grateful and worshipful towards Xiao Qing. "Before this, I was still thinking that since the third young miss has obtained the favor of the crown prince, she must be the most outstanding one. Seeing her today is indeed the case." Han Siming bowed across the table. "Many thanks to young miss for your guidance on today''s matter. Consider that I owe young miss a favor this time. If there''s anything young miss needs in the future, I''ll definitely do my best to help young miss." It was fortunate that he had a part in her heart already. Otherwise, if he agreed to the empress''s words, it would truly be a great sin. As a woman, to be able to analyze the matters of the imperial court so thoroughly was no ordinary talent. He could see that this girl was definitely not someone from the pond. She was someone that ordinary people would not be able to accompany. Xiao Qingran smiled meaningfully back at him: "There''s no need to thank me. This matter is also for myself. There''s only one thing I want to say to Young Master." "Please speak, Miss." "I can see that Young Master is a person with more insights and opinions than your father, and matters of the court and government are complicated. Sometimes, candidates see people not in the essence but in the accuracy of their opinions, and those who are king must be the leaders of the kingdom, Young Master Han must be a pillar of the country, I hope you can seek your own fortune in the court." Han Siming didn''t quite understand her words, but he respectfully accepted her thanks and left. After he left, Rii''er went up to him and asked curiously, "Young Miss and Young Master Han aren''t very close, so why did you mention him?" Her young lady was not kind enough to advise on everything. "Heh, naturally, it''s for myself." "Now that Su Qian Xing''s power in the imperial court is growing day by day, and Su Qian Han is also a cold and unsociable person, people''s feelings can''t help but get worn out. Even if many of the Elders in the imperial court still don''t give up on him, they might end up being someone else''s straw mat one day, and there''s a need for a new batch of blood in the imperial court." "So you''re saying that the young miss is preparing for Duke Han?" "That man already has such a temper. If I could help him get back on his feet, that would be great, or else I''d have to think of something else, and that would be better to do as a second-hand preparation. That Han Siming is a great person, and if I mention a few things now, sooner or later I''ll find a use for him." "Haha, it seems like the young lady is even better this time. The empress has personally delivered a great talent to the young lady." "Perhaps. He''s just a soldier coming and blocking, but since this soldier has already been dealt with, there''s no way that one in the palace would drop anything. It''s better for us to wake up from the shock." Xiao Qing spoke in a deep voice as she lowered her hand from the teacup and raised her eyebrows, "The tea has cooled down. Li Er, go change another teacup." "Yes." This time, the thing that Xiao QingRan was worried about did not come soon. Su Qianhan had played an indelible role in it. When the empress had sent someone to force a marriage in private and the sudden gust of wind had reached his ears, Su Qianhan had been infuriated. Thick clouds had filled the skies of the Residence of Duke Han for the entire day. He went on a rampage and ordered his subordinates to find more things in the palace, so that the one in the palace would not be so idle as to be old. Thus, for the next half month, either a fire or a person had fallen into the water. Even so, it didn''t make Su Qianhan happy. The people in the house were all saying that their master had been sick recently. He was always cold, yet now he was like an icehouse. His face was sullen and there wasn''t even a trace of heat on it. On the other side of the General''s Estate, Xiao Qing Ran lived quite peacefully since no one came to cause trouble for her. These days, she specially took some time to go to the Flower Pavilion to listen to the complaints of the flowers. Riko''s gossip had always been an important source of information for them. The Zhao manor had sent word that the Second Miss had not been in good health ever since she entered the manor, and she was now so severely ill that her brain could no longer keep up. To put it bluntly, Xiao Xiyu had been tortured by those people to the point of going crazy. This was not surprising, she was originally a direct descendant of the general''s house, and had been raised in a comfortable life since childhood. There was no need to suffer any grievances, and in the end, after marrying, she did live such a life, it would be difficult for her not to be driven insane. After Li Jing heard this news, she cried many times to Xiao Zhi, wanting to bring her daughter back. However, Xiao Zhi rejected it for the sake of the general''s family, so she fell sick and spent her days in bed. This was too great of an advantage for Zhao Ya. From today onwards, the General''s Estate would be her head. On the other hand, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t really care, as long as those people didn''t cause trouble, anyone could be the boss. Compared to this direct daughter, Xiao Yan was more like a respected young miss. He held banquets in the mansion for more than ten days and even recruited a lot of noble young masters. Once this person was highly praised, his brain would be short-circuited, and he would dare to say anything. She was not only bragging, but she also wanted to belittle the other two sisters in the general''s household. In front of so many people, she felt happy, but she didn''t know that they were actually just laughing at her. Especially those ladies of the rich, although they were all flattery on the surface, no one knew how they arranged people behind their backs. "Miss, you''re not going to take a look?" Rie stood beside the hammock, still holding a plate of snacks in her hands. Xiao Qing had a soft spot for the hammock. If there was nothing important, she would spend most of her day on it: "What''s there to look at? Do you want me to go over and personally hear what they''ve scolded me about?" This was actually what Riko meant by that. "Does Miss really not care? "Fourth Miss, doing this would be embarrassing for you." The young miss did not know that she had just gone to the front yard, but she had heard the words of those people, how unpleasant it would be. Even if the fourth young miss did not care about her sisterhood, she should still care for the reputation of the General''s Estate. "They have nothing better to do, so I''ll just let them go. I don''t have that much time and energy to waste there. If I have time, I might as well enjoy the sun and eat some snacks." Xiao Qinglan stretched his body: "It''s good for Xiao Yan to be so busy, it gives us quite a bit of free time." "Although you said that, but ¡­" Riko curled her lips and sighed. "Miss, you are just too careless with these matters. Be careful that you will regret it in the future." "Tsk, then when I regret it one day, I''ll be the first to tell you." "Miss ~" "Hahaha ¡­" Riko shook her head helplessly. Although Miss was clearly older than she was, she felt that she had to be spoiled like a child sometimes. "That''s right, when I went over, I heard that Eldest Young Master was coming back." "Xiao Jin Qing?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, took a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth, saying, "Although there is no war at the border, but didn''t the barbarians say that they would come and attack frequently? Why is that man back so quickly? " "I don''t know. It seems that Eldest Young Master has rendered meritorious service by guarding the border." "Oh." Xiao Qing Qing appeared to be extremely calm. Xiao Qingyi did not have much of an impression of this big brother, because after she transmigrated, this big brother had already gone to the border pass. "Is Miss unhappy?" Riko asked carefully. Xiao Qing looked at her strangely. "What''s there to be unhappy about if he doesn''t come back?" "Because I keep having the feeling that Miss previously didn''t like Eldest Young Master very much." Riko pursed her lips and said, "Eldest Young Master took good care of Miss while she was still in the manor. However, I don''t know why you always avoided Eldest Young Master at that time." C79 "There''s such a thing?" Xiao Qing suddenly whispered. Riko lowered her head and grabbed a piece of pastry. Just as she was about to pass it over, she muttered to herself, "Miss, what did you say?" "Oh, nothing." Xiao Qing then took the pastries, "To the Young Master, follow... "Mm, about me, what do you think about me?" The previous Xiao Qingran had a very good temper. At that time, she was often bullied in the general''s manor. If there really was an elder brother that loved and protected her so much, how could she be so happy and conflicted? "I''m not too sure about that, but whenever Eldest Young Master comes looking for Miss, Miss will always avoid him. Even if you can''t avoid speaking to Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master has blocked everyone else''s view." "However, I can tell that Eldest Young Master treats Miss sincerely. Previously, when Second Miss was here, she often bullied Miss and Eldest Young Master helped her block it many times." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. She did not have this sovereign''s memories. If it wasn''t for Riko, she would not have known at all: "If that''s the case, when this big brother returns, I''ll have to thank him properly." "Yeah." At the same time, within the empress dowager''s palace. When the teacup was smashed onto the ground, splashing water everywhere, fragments of the porcelain cup were scattered everywhere. This was already the sixth tea cup today. Lan Ying sat on the upper seat and slapped the table heavily. She was furious, "Impudent, this is too outrageous! Su Qianhan truly thinks that I can be a bully, right? As a prince, he dares to make such a small thing in the harem. At first, she was confused as to why there would be so many bad things happening in the palace. She had been in charge of the harem for so many years, and this was something that had never happened before. "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. If you get so angry, your body won''t be well." When the door closed, she took a step forward and consoled them, "This servant knows that the Empress is angry, but this matter is of utmost importance. Recently, the harem has been in a state of unrest, and His Majesty has already expressed his opinion of the Empress. "Plans? What plans could I have? Could it be that I should go before His Majesty and tell him that all of this was caused by the Duke of Han? I have no proof and I have no proof. Furthermore, His Majesty is biased towards Su Qianhan, so how could he possibly believe me? " "Although His Majesty won''t believe it, the Empress still has to do what the head of the imperial harem has to do. Fortunately, the Duke of Han also quieted down in the past two days. The people of the harem have already investigated everything and there won''t be any more forks." Lan Ying said angrily, "What''s the use of that? Your Majesty feels that I''m not strict with the harem and is rather dissatisfied with it. With that slut in the palace, I''m sure that Your Majesty will soon be estranged from the harem. When that happens, won''t the harem be able to cover the skies with one hand?" "Empress, you worry too much. Noble Ding is just a noble person. She only has one princess under her knee. How can she be comparable to the imperial concubine and His Majesty married for many years? Furthermore, she even has two princes as security?" Lan Ying''s complexion improved a little when she heard her mention of her child, but her anger didn''t subside. "Although she''s just a noble person, she was initially promoted without being able to sleep with a noble person, and after that, she only gave birth to a daughter who became a noble person. Although His Majesty hasn''t bestowed her any more titles for so many years, she has always been a person of honor, so is that not enough for me to fear?" Lan Ying clenched her fists tightly, gritting her teeth in anger. "Of course, it''s good that you can do that, but Qian Jie is not worth it. A prince is actually being beaten by a princess, he''s just messing around every day, not giving me any face at all!" In the afternoon, go and tell him that I should go to the wall of the library to reflect on his actions! " "Yes." Zhao Ran kneeled down and bowed. "Empress, don''t be angry yet. First, think about how you should settle the matters of the palace." Lan Ying let out a heavy breath, trying her best to calm down. "Then, according to what you said, how should we handle this matter?" "His Majesty and the Empress have not been husband and wife for a day or two. The Empress''s usual ways of doing things are in the eyes of the emperor, but this time it was just a small fry wanting to make things difficult for the Empress. However, the Empress could not say anything, but could only bear with it in vain." Zhao Ran paused to take in a deep breath and carefully observed Lan Ying''s reaction. He noticed that although Lan Ying''s expression was extremely ugly, she didn''t flare up, so he continued, "Empress just go find His Majesty and help him take care of everything that has happened in the past few days of the palace." "What?" You want me to drag all this dirty water onto myself? " Lan Ying raised her voice. "Empress, don''t worry. Wait for this servant to finish speaking." Zhao Ran bent over and said, "Empress, you just need to show the bearing of a filial mother to the world and capture two people to take the blame. His Majesty knows that the Empress understands your hardships and will not blame the Empress too much. Furthermore, although these series of events have caused the imperial harem to be in a state of panic, there have not been any major mistakes. His Majesty merely wants the Empress to give an explanation, so he definitely will not make things difficult for the Empress. " Lan Ying knitted her brows. Listening to her analysis, she felt that it made sense. After thinking for a long time, she replied, "This method is indeed feasible. Since it''s like this, I''ll find His Majesty later to settle this matter. It''s just that, on the other hand, Su Qianhan ¡­" She gritted her teeth with unwillingness, "Although I can''t move that man for the time being, that doesn''t mean that others can''t move him either! Go, tell those people to go out again. Last time, Su Qian Han was unable to do anything to that girl. "..." "Yes." For the past two days, the Residence of Han had been quiet, but the owner of the house, who had a bad temper, did not seem happy at all. Everyone in the entire house had been busy with their own matters, not daring to speak for fear of causing trouble if they were unlucky. Of course, Su Qianhan wasn''t the type of person to vent his anger on others just because he was in a bad mood. One could see his gloomy expression. The stifling atmosphere in the mansion made him unable to hold on, not to mention that he usually went to the study room to get close to the most untouchable of people. If a person was forced into a corner, they would easily think of some messy method, and a sudden wind was also one of them. When Liu Suifeng heard that he was going to persuade Su Qianhan, he was almost jumped up and pierced a big hole in the roof, "What are you talking about? You want me to persuade that man? Are you sure? "You gave me a lot of face when he found out that I secretly investigated him last time. If it wasn''t for me detoxifying him, I''m afraid this time, I''ll probably be a high ranked elder on the grave. Now that I''ve only been settled for a few days, you want me to mess with him again?" "It''s different this time." Sprint was wearing a mask, so his expression could not be seen. However, one could hear the unspeakable tone in his voice, "This time, it is to get you to come up with an idea." The people inside the palace were basically all personally brought up by the Prince, including himself. The Fifth Prince had been trapped in the palace recently, so no matter how much he thought about it, he could only think of this solution to this problem. "I don''t care about that, I don''t care about anything." Liu Suifeng sat at the corner of the table with a vigilant look on his face, "Let me tell you, we haven''t had any enmity in the past two days, so you don''t want to harm me. Why do you have so many talented people in the Residence of Han? Su Qianhan knew that there was nothing she couldn''t do. What could a doctor like him do? There''s nothing I can do for him unless he''s lovelorn. " The expression under the mask changed, and he said with a strange tone, "That''s about right." Even though I wasn''t lovelorn, it did have something to do with women. Liu Suifeng was stunned and blinked his eyes in a silly manner. After some time, he suddenly raised his voice a few times, "What did you say?!" No matter what, in the end, Liu Suifeng still went to knock on the study door fully armed. This was not because he was considerate, but because he had put in a lot of effort. "Come in." Su Qianhan''s voice came from inside, but the two of them seemed to be very cold. Liu Suifeng unconsciously shivered, then laughed as he pushed open the door and entered. Su Qian Han placed his palms together on the table. It was rare for him to not write or to be reading. From the looks of it, he seemed like he was about to ascend to the Immortal Realm. He must have been stunned for the whole morning. "Why is it you?" Su Qianhan frowned, "What''s the matter?" He had been in a bad mood these past two days. It wasn''t just because Xiao Qing Ran had found trouble in the palace and gave him a list of lovebirds. More importantly, he found out that the woman had been sitting opposite of the Han Clan for an entire afternoon. Thus, Su Qianhan suddenly thought of how the two of them had talked apart from the past few years of defending each other. However, every time, they would either leave each other or leave each other peacefully, never once did they really sit down and talk to each other. Most of the time, she would treat him with hostility and vigilance. But now, that woman was able to speak so freely to a man he had just met. This made him feel upset. Was he inferior to an ordinary young master of an official''s family? Compared to that, our Duke Han is getting more and more angry. Liu Suifeng laughed and rubbed his hands together. He stood three steps away from the desk, glanced at the safe distance, and then carefully took half a step back, "That ¡­ Duke Han? " He spoke in a probing manner because the two of them had never spoken to each other face to face before. This was the first time they had spoken to each other, so Liu Suifeng did not even feel the need to address them as such. Su Qianhan frowned. He must have sensed it too, "What is it, speak up." "Actually, I''m not too big of a deal. I just heard that you''ve been in a bad mood recently, so I wanted to come and help ¡­" "Get out." Su Qianhan''s face turned ugly as he threw out the word, interrupting the rest of the sentence. C80 Liu Suifeng had not expected that he would die before he even made it as a master. He twitched the corner of his mouth and that piece of good news was stuck in his throat. He would not be able to get away. Su Qianhan''s expression turned ugly. "Didn''t I hear what you said? You want This King to throw you out? " "Don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­" Liu Suifeng immediately became terrified when he was stared at by such a gaze. No matter how great his gossiping heart was, it was all gone. He waved his hand as he retreated, "I''m leaving, I''m leaving now okay?" He twitched his mouth and turned to leave, muttering to himself, "Truly a tiger''s. His face is dark all day long. No wonder even beauties hide far away from you. It would be weird if someone like that could get close to you." Su Qianhan had good martial arts so his hearing was naturally excellent as well. He listened to every word Liu Suifeng said, "Hold it right there!" What did you just say? " Liu Suifeng''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect him to hear it and immediately opened the door as if he was running away, "No, no, I didn''t say anything. I''m going out immediately!" However, just as the door opened, a gust of cold wind came from behind Liu Suifeng and slammed the door shut. Liu Suifeng was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. The man''s voice came again from behind him, "Say what you just said again." Liu Suifeng turned around weakly, afraid that he would kill them to keep his mouth shut. The corners of his eyes drooped down as he said with a crying smile, "Didn''t I say it? You really heard wrong. I really didn''t say anything just now!" Su Qianhan was too lazy to listen to him talk about Tai Chi. She asked directly with her heavy eyes, "That woman, she really said such words." Did she think her temper was bad and difficult to deal with? That''s why he had been unwilling to cooperate with her all this while? Liu Suifeng saw his cold expression and thought that he was looking for trouble with Xiao Qingyi. Although his hands were trembling in fear, he still said in a righteous tone, "No, no, I just casually said it. Beauty has never said such things before. I''m really sorry, beauty. I didn''t mean to cause trouble for you. Don''t worry, even if this man wanted to kill you, I definitely wouldn''t implicate you. "Really?" Su Qianhan frowned, his complexion looking slightly better. Liu Suifeng immediately nodded his head, "Of course, it is absolutely true!" Su Qian Han pursed his lips, and subconsciously tightened his fists on the table. He asked in a low voice, "Do you guys talk a lot together?" Liu Suifeng didn''t know why he would suddenly ask about his own matters, but he thought that it would be a good thing if he didn''t cause trouble for himself because of what happened just now. He quickly replied seriously, "That''s not true, I haven''t known the beauty for long, and you know that she specifically lured me out to cure you. These days, I''ve been staying at the King''s Mansion. Su Qian Han''s eyes flashed, and after hearing what he said, he immediately felt much better. He also heard that they were always talking about things every time they met, so his complexion slightly improved. Liu Suifeng noticed that the cold air on his body seemed to have turned lighter. He carefully probed, "I heard that you have been in a bad mood these two days. Did you encounter any difficulties?" Su Qianhan frowned and did not say anything. He was not used to asking others about this sort of thing and was even less used to asking for their help. However, Liu Suifeng was familiar with him. Seeing that he was not angry, he immediately continued, "If there is really something you want to say, maybe I can help you with it? "I''m not good at other things, but if it''s emotional ¡­" Su Qian Han''s finger twitched rapidly and he quickly looked at Su Qian Han with a complicated look in his eyes. Liu Suifeng immediately took another step back and waved his hand, "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any intention of trying to uncover your secret. I just think that there are some things you can''t figure out, so it''s better to have someone to help you think of. I feel that you are very good to everyone else, but this kind of thing seems to be very difficult. " Su Qian Han pursed his lips and remained silent. However, the wariness in his eyes had disappeared, as though he agreed with him. Liu Suifeng let out a sigh of relief and used an extremely euphemistic tone to suggest, "Since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. But as a friend, I can still give you some advice. He paused halfway through his words, staring at Su Qianhan, wanting to guess something from his reaction. However, from start to finish, the latter had the same expression and could not be seen. Liu Suifeng sighed to himself and decided to give up, "With your status, what kind of women do you want? Such a woman is definitely not ordinary, but as long as it is a woman, then they all have soft hearts. As long as you can grab onto their weak points, you can do anything." This time, Su Qianhan finally gave him a reply. He frowned and said in a suspicious tone, "Is she like this as well?" "Huh?" Liu Suifeng was stunned. It took him a while to understand who she was, so he asked, "Beauty?" Maybe... But she was different from other women, and she was also very assertive and intelligent, but from what I knew of her, she was the kind of woman who would take advantage of the situation. Perhaps ¡­ Can a hero save a beauty work? " When he said this, he laughed. "Heh heh, but this method is a bit too clich¨¦. But it doesn''t matter, it''s not like you want to do anything to her." And if so? Su Qianhan didn''t really ask that. His eyes flashed. The thought in his eyes completely suppressed the gloom in his heart. The cold feeling around him also started to dissipate. When Liu Suifeng saw this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even his voice had unconsciously lightened up a bit. His gossiping heart had returned. "Hey, you still haven''t said who you have taken a fancy to?" Although he couldn''t be completely sure, but from the looks of it, this man was pretty close. However, Su Qianhan didn''t allow his gossiping heart to run wild. He casually glanced at the man, grabbed the book in his hand and said coldly, "You can leave now." Liu Suifeng was stunned, "What?" Su Qian Han frowned and said coldly, "Get out!" Liu Suifeng, "..." Oh my god ¡­ These two days, Xiao Qinggran had truly gone overboard. Before, there were always people who came to cause trouble for her, but now that those people had settled down, she was somewhat not used to it. Upon hearing her words, Riko even joked that she was looking for trouble. However, there were some things he could not look forward to, and some things he could not say without thinking, especially those unpleasant things. If he spoke too much, it would inevitably come true. Xiao Qingran suddenly received a strange letter. The letter said that it wanted to meet her in the forest outside of the capital. The signature was: Su Qianhan. This made Xiao Qing Qing curious. If that man had any business with her, even if he had, he would probably go directly to the general''s manor. After all, this was not the first time that he had barged into her room. After thinking about it, Xiao Qing Qing felt that there were only two possibilities. The first was that Su Qian Han was indeed in a hurry and had to tell her about his inability to come to the General''s Estate. The two possibilities were that this letter was a scam. If it was the first kind of situation, she would naturally want to go. It was rare for that man to trust her. If it was the second type, then she had to go. She wanted to see which one of them was the culprit. Riko was extremely worried. She insisted on following him or finding some people to protect him. However, she was stopped by Xiao Qing Qing. The situation over there was unclear. There was no need to gather so many people. "Even if they find someone to assassinate me, I can still run away if I can''t beat them, can I?" Before she left, Xiao Qing Qing was naturally joking, but she didn''t think that this joke had come true. When she arrived outside the forest and saw the twenty to thirty people blocking her way, ten thousand horses were galloping across her heart. If it wasn''t for the problem of recuperation, she would probably be cursing and swearing. "Can you tell me who sent you here before you call?" However, those people did not pay any attention to her. All they wanted to do was complete the mission, and without saying anything further, they all pounced towards her. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she dodged. Looking at their familiar hand techniques and speed, she already had a rough idea in her heart. Lan Ying, you really don''t want to give up! It was daytime now, and although those people were fast, they were within Xiao Qing''s expectations. The number of silver needles in her hands might not be enough, but it was enough to guarantee her safety. Xiao Qing Ran could not help but admire her foresight. She did not let Li Er follow her. Otherwise, she would be unable to protect her from the left and right. The order they had received was to kill her, not to capture her alive. Although last time they had let their enemies escape, this time they were completely prepared. When they realized that they wouldn''t be able to easily win a fight, they used the trees as cover and took out their bows and arrows to shoot Xiao Qing down. "Bastard!" You guys are ruthless! " Xiao Qing retracted the silver needles and flipped sideways to dodge the cold arrow flying towards her chest. At the same time, she flipped over and pulled her sword from the ground to block the arrow that was about to hit her chest. Xiao Qingran was very fast and her skill was not bad. Although those people had a lot of cold arrows, they were still unable to completely injure her. One of them thought of an insidious method and smeared the arrowhead with tree oil to ignite the fire before shooting over. The impact of the arrow plus the fire attack was indeed a little too much for Xiao Qing to bear. In addition, her stamina was limited, so by the time she reached the back, she was already sweating profusely. "This woman is already out of options. Everyone, hurry up ¡­" Before that person finished talking, he suddenly stopped talking, opened his eyes wide, and fell straight under the tree. With a "peng" sound, he made a big hole on the ground. C81 Amidst everyone''s shock, the people who were surrounded by the rain of arrows let out a cold laugh, "Do you think I can do anything to you just because you''re hiding in the dark? It won''t be that easy to take my life. " As Xiao Qing blocked the rocket attack, she used the corner of her eyes to look at the people in the depths of the forest. Once she found any movement, she would seize the opportunity to throw out a silver needle, and it would definitely hit. In less than a quarter of an hour, four or five people had already fallen, causing the people hiding in the forest to panic. The fear of their own deaths had started to pervade their minds, causing their movements to become smaller and the attacks of the rain of arrows to become weaker. Xiao Qing obviously wanted them to be afraid so that she could escape. There were quite a number of people today, so she didn''t want to waste her time here with them. No matter what, he had to bring Xiao Qing Ran''s life back with him. When he saw that she was showing signs of escaping, he immediately raised his voice and said: "You all are not allowed to relax your guard. If this woman is released safely, no one will be able to return alive!" These words had given them quite a shock, and they all became spirited once again. She had to admit that her wrist was already numb. From the start of the fight to now, there had to be at least an hour of time. These days, she hadn''t exercised much and her physical strength was much worse than before. When the arrows were shot at her, she was not able to dodge in time. The sound of the arrow piercing through flesh could be heard, but Xiao Qing did not feel any pain. A beam of light was shrouded in shadow, and she stared at the approaching person in shock, "Su ¡­" Su Qian Han?! " Su Qianhan frowned and turned around to look at the man behind him. "Are you alright?" "I should ask you!" Xiao Qingran''s voice was somewhat sharp: "Are you tired of living?" Under the man''s left shoulder blade, an arrow was embedded deep within his body, and blood began to leak out, soaking his black clothes. "Your Highness!" The wind came down from the other side. Xiao Qingran did not have the time to ask many questions as she nervously said: "Quickly, bring your Prince back. He''s injured!" This man is crazy. I''ve been fine even after fighting with those people for such a long time, and he sent me a head? The tornado also panicked when it saw his wound. "Master, hurry up ¡­" "Don''t worry about me, just give the order and deal with those people, don''t leave a single one alive." Su Qian''s voice was stern, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. That woman Lan Ying actually dared to attack her again! "Your Highness, don''t worry. Your subordinate will make sure to take care of this matter. Please hurry back to your residence." The tornado gave a signal to the soldiers of the manor, and then it no longer paid them any attention. "Suifeng is right, isn''t Liu Suifeng in your mansion? Hurry up." Xiao Qing Ran glanced at the horse and the latter immediately turned around to lead the horse away. Although Su Qianhan was injured by the arrow, there was no trace of pain on his face. Instead, there was an unfathomable glint in his eyes. He casually looked at her hand that was on his arm and said with a heavy tone, "You are with me." Xiao Qing was startled as she nodded, "Yes ¡­" Since it was inconvenient for him to be injured, he naturally had to send him back to the manor. Su Qian Han frowned, guessing that she may have misunderstood his words, but it didn''t matter, as long as she left this place with him first. The two got on the horse. Because they were separated by his clothes, Xiao Qing was not sure how serious his injuries were. However, she was afraid that it would be bad if he bumped into something along the way. From time to time, she would turn her head to look at him. On the contrary, Su Qianhan was very calm and collected. From the moment he got on the horse to the moment he got off the horse, it seemed as if he wasn''t the one who was injured, which made him look like a laughing person. This distinguished prince had an arrow stuck in his shoulder and he rode through the busy city to his mansion. As an injured person, the way he appeared was really something to sigh about. However, there was no horse carriage outside the forest, so he couldn''t let them walk back here, could he? Xiao Qingran tried her best to use her normal mind to explain this farce, but when she saw Liu Suifeng in the mansion, she realized that Su Qianhan''s injury was not as light as he appeared. "Did I say you are stupid? Was he injured? And that one was shot into his body with heat. You guys just let him ride all the way back by himself? " Although Liu Suifeng was usually a lecherous and lecherous man, his duties as a doctor were definitely not sloppy, even when his target was someone he did not like. Whirlwind stood to the side, his head lowered, and some vexation could be seen in his eyes beneath the mask. "Prince said it''s fine, but I ¡­" "So as long as he says there''s nothing wrong, there''s nothing wrong?" Are you following your master for the first time? He felt that as long as he didn''t die immediately, everything else would be fine! He doesn''t know pain, he''s heartless, and you don''t have eyes, do you? "Most of those clothes were soaked in blood. I don''t think there''s a need to call me over after blowing on the wind for another quarter-of-an-hour. I just need to find a coffin." Xiao Qingyi stood to the side, her hands tightening as she pursed her lips: "Don''t blame him. I did not consider this matter properly, I didn''t think about the consequences." This man had always been indifferent towards everything. It was like this time, even when he was injured, his face would still be expressionless, and even he himself had forgotten about it. No matter how indifferent he acted, he was still a person of flesh and blood. "Beauty, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you''re usually a very meticulous person. How can you be so open with this man?" Liu Suifeng''s words were not a scolding but a really puzzled expression, "I remember that you treated that little girl beside you very well. You also took care of those people in the Flower Pavilion." Although he couldn''t do anything else, but it seemed that things were quite normal. Although the beauty had always been helping this man ascend to a higher position, she had always been indifferent to this man. This made him guess that these two had a grudge before, and the beauty was only helping this man now because she had no other choice. Xiao Qing Ran was startled as her pupils involuntarily trembled. Liu Suifeng was right, he was indeed a little too cold towards Su Qianhan. If it was another stranger today, she would be more concerned about him for the sake of his kindness, not to mention the fact that he was injured because of her. She clenched her fists and half-closed her eyes. "I''m sorry ¡­" The atmosphere in the room was tense, and everyone remained silent. Su Qian Han sat on the bed, still expressionless, "Have you said enough, do you still need to treat your wounds?" "Aren''t I just preparing it?" Liu Suifeng glared at him and finally took off his clothes carefully, "You weren''t in a hurry before. What are you worried about? I''m already here anyway. I won''t let you die." Out of a doctor''s instinct, Liu Suifeng hated these people who did not take his body seriously, so he was not too polite when he spoke to them. However, Su Qianhan didn''t think anything of it, while Xiao Qinggran''s expression darkened. "It''s okay, I didn''t injure my internal organs. Although I''m bleeding a lot, I''ll be fine after two months. Un ¡­" Your physical fitness is much better than that of an average person. Furthermore, you have a foundation in martial arts that would last at least one and a half months. " Even though Liu Suifeng said this, his palms were still full of sweat. He reached out to grab the handle of the arrow and said, "Stop standing there. Come over and help." After the cold wind blew all the way, the hot arrow had turned into a cold arrow. Presumably, it did not need to be splashed with cold water to pull the arrow out. Due to the expansion and contraction of heat, the fiery cold weapon was stuck between the skin and tissues, it was difficult to pull it out in a short period of time.) "Beauty, go out first. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Although Liu Suifeng grumbled, he still thought that the ladies would not be able to stand such a bloody scene. Of course, if he knew that Xiao Qingran had just experienced a fight not too long ago, he would not think this way. Xiao Qingran stood there feeling that she was unnecessary. When she heard Liu Suifeng''s words, she clenched her fists and looked at Su Qianhan. Then, she lowered her head and turned around to leave. The Divine Doctor Liu Suifeng was not just for show. His movements were calm and agile. Together with the tornado, he quickly pulled out the arrow and immediately used medicine to bandage the wound. The wound on Su Qianhan''s body was not that deep, it just looked a little scary. In addition, with so much blood, it was easy for him to cause serious injuries. For someone like him who had been practicing martial arts all year long, this could really be considered a superficial wound. Liu Suifeng noticed this after carefully inspecting the wound and felt a little relieved. However, he still instructed them in a routine manner, "Although it is not a big deal, after all, you have left so much blood, so you still need to take care of yourself. I will come and change your bandages once a day for these two days." He turned his head towards the wind, "You go with me, I''ll make a prescription, you go get the medicine, twice a day, don''t be vague." "Alright." Whirlwind nodded. Liu Suifeng turned around to look at the person on the bed and frowned, "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you lying down yet? You still need me to cover you with a blanket? " Seeing how calm he was when he returned just now, he probably didn''t need anyone to help him with such a small matter. Su Qianhan pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. "I''ll bring a gust of wind to get the medicine and come back later. I''ll tell the beauty about the rest of the matters. If you have anything to do, let others do it. Don''t move recklessly in the near future, or else the wound will open up." After Liu Suifeng finished giving out the instructions, he waved his hand and brought a gust of wind with him. At this moment, Xiao Qing Ran had her back facing the door as she looked at the ground in a daze. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that she had committed a crime and was standing here. C82 That was what Liu Suifeng had thought when he saw her like this. Thus, he used a strange expression and asked, "Beauty, what are you doing?" Xiao Qing Qing didn''t move, as if she was still immersed in her own world. Liu Suifeng walked over and patted her shoulder, "Beauty?" Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, she reflexively threw a punch back at him. When she saw who it was, her eyes trembled before she quickly stopped herself. Liu Suifeng maintained his shocked expression, "Beauty, are you alright?" "No, nothing." For the first time, Xiao Qingran felt a little embarrassed. She retracted her hand and revealed an embarrassed smile: "You just ¡­ What did you say? " "What did you say? I didn''t say anything. Beauty, you really can''t be in a daze by yourself." Liu Suifeng sighed and shook his head. It was not easy for him to seize a chance to put on a show of might, so he naturally wanted to make good use of this opportunity. He immediately put on a serious fatherly air and said, "Right now, I will go with Sprint to get the medicine, you will first guard him and help him pour the water. If he wants to eat something when he''s hungry, then he will make some food that won''t be spicy or stimulating. "Un, don''t worry. I will take good care of him." Xiao Qingyi nodded. "That''s good. Since that''s the case, I''ll go get the medicine first." Liu Suifeng gave her a praising look before lifting his leg and walking down the stairs. Sigh ~ That man was injured, and the beauty wanted to help take care of him. Why was the scene like this ¡­ So ¡­ So familiar? Liu Suifeng, who was about to leave, paused and looked back at the tightly shut door with a wink. The corner of his mouth twitched, "I don''t think so ¡­" The gust of wind in front saw him stop, and turned his head in a strange manner, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. Let''s go, let''s go. I probably thought too much into it. Catching some medicine is more important right now." How could that man have thoughts about beauties? This was the most unlikely thing to happen. Xiao Qing Qing, who had entered the room, stood at the door and looked at the man on the bed. She pursed her lips and thought about what to say next. Su Qianhan was still sitting at the head of the bed, not moving. He had already put on his clothes, but his outer clothes were stained by blood and could not be worn. He just put on a new set of undergarments. This was the first time that Xiao Qing Ran had used such a calm and emotionless state of mind to be alone with him. This caused her to lose her usual mentality and she did not know how to converse with him. However, these perfunctory courteous words and words to ease the atmosphere all turned into sighs and apologies when she saw the blood-red robe on the ground: "I''m sorry." It was just two simple words, yet it used up almost all of her strength and was also the most sincere emotion she had right now. Su Qian Han stared at her and said solemnly, "I thought you would thank me first." Xiao Qing was startled, a lot of emotions flashed through her eyes and then converged into a complex expression: "Sorry ¡­" "Thank you." Su Qianhan pursed her lips. Seeing that her usual gentle attitude had changed, something in her heart started to heat up, "You don''t have to feel guilty. I was careless. Besides, you should have heard it from outside. He admitted that the moment he saw the arrow shooting towards her, he did not think too much and immediately rushed over. However, he was selfish about helping her block the arrow. Liu Suifeng said that she was someone who would take advantage of the situation, and he had known her for a long time. However, she had always faced him with her own face, and this face was completely different from when she treated others. He wanted to know if she could treat him the same way she treated others, even if he didn''t care from the bottom of his heart. At the very least, he wanted to improve her indifference a bit. That''s right, she was cold. In fact, the woman in front of him was the same as him. It was just that he had put a cold mask on his face and she had hidden it in his heart. But when he saw her different expression, he couldn''t bear to. It could be said that he was lying this time, so he shouldn''t have received her debt. Why would I do such a childish thing? "He said in a cold voice," It''s getting late, I''m sure the people in the house are not aware of this. Just now, you and I were in trouble, and there are quite a few people who saw it. Xiao Qing thought that even if this man didn''t take today''s matter to heart, he would at least take the opportunity to make some request to her. Now that he said ''expel'' her, she was clearly a little foolish and stood there stunned, not knowing what to do. Su Qian Han''s hands, which were placed on his knees, tightened as he stared at the person in front of him with a gaze that seemed to contain some hope that no one could see through. He wanted her to stay, but ¡­ "I''ll stay!" When Xiao Qing Ran said those three words, she carried an incomparable resolve and courage. The contrast between disappointment and hope caused Su Qianhan''s eyes to tremble. It was his turn to be stunned. "What did you say?" "I said that I want to stay. I don''t take outsiders'' words seriously. Just think of a way to deal with it in the future." Xiao Qing Ran took a step forward and said seriously: "Before you recover from your injuries, I''ll take care of you here." It was true that this man had injured her in order to save her. She should have done something about it. The color in Su Qianhan''s eyes flickered. "I''ve said it before, this king''s carelessness had nothing to do with you. You don''t have to ¡­" "I''ll stay!" It was the same two words, but this time, it was a complete confirmation. Su Qian Han looked at her, at a loss for words towards her seriousness. On the other hand, after Xiao Qingran said her truest thoughts, she felt much more relaxed. Her tone also returned to her usual light tone: "It''s almost noon now, you should be hungry. Liu Suifeng said that you only have food to eat recently and I will make some porridge for you. Do you have anything you don''t like?" Su Qian Han opened his mouth but could not say anything. He could only shake his head. "That''s good. I don''t really know how to cook. It would be easier if I just cooked without someone you really don''t like." Xiao Qingran turned around and said, "Rest for a while, I''ll be ready soon." Su Qian Han watched her leave and looked at the closed door. All the emotions in his heart finally turned into peace and he lowered his head to look at the blood stains on his palm. He narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered in a voice so soft that he would not be heard, "Xiao Qing Ran ¡­ "Qing Qing ¡­" Xiao Qing was truly a person who had hugged Yongquan with kindness. In order to express her sincerity, she personally cooked. However, her culinary skills could not be underestimated. She had originally wanted to show off her skills in cooking the fish soup. However, the first time she forgot to clean her innards, the second time she forgot to shave the fish bone, and the third time she thought she could drink fish soup after the water heated up with great difficulty, she discovered that the fish had already been cooked into the pot. Therefore, after a long afternoon, she could only show up in front of Su Qianhan with a bowl of plain white porridge that she forgot to put salt in it. "Perhaps the taste is a little unsatisfactory, but I can still drink ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression was the same as the taste of the bowl of porridge. She had actually wanted to make another bowl, but the time had not allowed it. If she dragged it out any longer, she might be able to eat dinner. However, this made Su Qianhan very happy, especially when he found out that this was her first time cooking. Not a single drop of the bowl of porridge was left. It was unknown if he had thought it through or if this bowl of porridge had given him the courage to ''wipe out his conscience''. In short, Su Qianhan intended to completely hide the fact that he was intentionally hurt on her face. Liu Suifeng said that he would need one and a half months at the most. That was to say, she wanted to stay here with him for one and a half months. Moreover, she wanted him to have a good attitude that he had never thought of before. The truth was that Xiao Qing had really intended to make up for over a month ago. It was not only because he had saved her, but also because of her attitude toward him. Xiao Qingyi watched as he finished eating and then helped him lie down. After covering himself with a blanket and tucking in a corner, she told him to "rest well" before she left. When the door closed again, Su Qianhan lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. He was still dazed. Ever since he came back home today, he had been doing most of his work by staring at her. The man touched his chest under the blanket and felt a strong throbbing sensation there. The light in his eyes brightened up. At that moment, he suddenly felt a warm current pass through his heart. This feeling was something that he had never experienced before. It seemed very good. Su Qian Han initially wanted to enjoy the rare treatment of being served by others, but he was not someone who could lie down. However, after resting for one night to the afternoon of the second day, he felt bored. When Xiao Qing ran the empty bowl back to the kitchen and returned, she found that there was no one in the room. "Whirlwind, where''s your prince?" Xiao Qing ran out of the door and was about to be hit by the strong wind. "Master?" Isn''t he in the room? " In his hand was a bag of herbs that Liu Suifeng had asked him to buy. The poison in Su Qianhan''s body was a little tricky to deal with. Since this man was injured, the next poison attack would be very troublesome to deal with. Therefore, Liu Suifeng had been checking the medical books recently to see if he could find a way to temporarily delay the next poison attack. "Do I even need to ask if he''s in his room?" Xiao Qingran frowned fiercely: "Where does he go at this time of the day?" "I don''t have any other hobbies. I usually go to the study room or the bedroom." "Got it." Xiao Qing then pursed her lips and left. Hurricane warned them, "Third Miss, your subordinate will bring you there? "You know the study room ¡­" He did not finish his sentence because he saw Xiao Qing had accurately turned a corner. That was the only way to get to the study room. Sudden Wind: "?" Why was Third Young Miss so clear on the location of the study at the Residence of Han? Su Qianhan was drawing a drawing on the desk when she heard someone knocking on the door and said, "Come in." C83 Xiao Qing pushed open the door and saw the person at the desk frown. "Didn''t I tell you to rest well? How did you get out of bed and come here on the second day? " Upon seeing her enter, Su Qianhan pursed her lips and put down the brush in her hands, "There''s nothing more that needs to be done." "That still won''t do. If you walk around like this, the wound will be very troublesome." Besides, Su Qianxing definitely knew that he was injured. If he took advantage of the situation and attacked this man, they would be on the defensive. "Are you concerned about This King?" Su Qian Han looked at her with a smile. Xiao Qingyi frowned, "Of course." She had also paid a lot for his wounds. He could recover so quickly because of her own efforts, so how could she watch this man destroy her painstakingly nurtured body? It was just a simple sentence, but it caused Su Qianhan to feel very warm in his heart. The smile in his eyes became gentler. "This king is really fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." "How can you not listen to such nonsense?" Xiao Qingyi walked forward with a frown as she lowered her head to look at the desk: "What in the world are you doing that''s so important? so that you don''t even care about your body. " Su Qianhan''s finger trembled. Instinctively, he wanted to put away the drawing on the table. "Nothing much. I''m just drawing a few things." However, his movements weren''t that fast. Xiao Qing Qing had already seen it. There was a woman in between the mountains and rivers. Although this woman was very abstract in the painting, with only a single back, her temperament was like the bright moon, making people unable to forget her. Although the woman''s hair ornament and clothes were only sketched, she was diligent in writing. Su Qian Han saw that he didn''t have time to block her, and due to his cold personality, he was afraid that she might suspect him. He stopped in time and looked at her with a complicated expression. He wanted her to see who the person in the painting was, but he also wanted her to not guess who it was. "This is ¡­" Xiao Qing frowned and couldn''t help turning the painting upside down to face her. She looked carefully from top to bottom, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt. Not only for the person in the painting, but for something in the painting itself, regardless of its angle of view or the brush strokes, she always felt as if she had seen it somewhere before. Suddenly, a map of the Misty Rain appeared in his mind ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran''s finger shook violently as the corner of her mouth could not help but tremble as well. On the day of the Day of Begging, Su Qian had given them a painting to view and write couplets, and he had even carefully assessed the artistic conception within the painting. Now that he thought about it, it seemed... It can''t be that coincidental ~ "It''s just a painting of an arrogant kid. There''s nothing to comment on." "To be able to make a painting look so high up, making people feel like he''s standing high above us, isn''t that what you''re talking about?" "From the moment I started to write until the end, my boldness has always been evident, yet I drew some Misty Rain Painting. Furthermore, even the stone houses, beams, plants, and so on are all so meticulous. Heh, what a naughty joke." The words he had said on the boat suddenly popped out. At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes began to twitch. Su Qian Han was initially afraid that she might recognize the person in the painting and come to misunderstand, but seeing her strange expression, he frowned, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Her expression changed several times as she silently turned the painting back again: "N-nothing ¡­" The prince must be tired of staying in bed for such a long time. If he had nothing better to do, he could come down for a walk and it would help heal his wounds. Hehe ~ That something ¡­ You go ahead, I... I''ll call for you later. " She turned to leave. "Halt!" The man''s playful voice came from behind him. Xiao Qing suddenly stopped and wanted to slap herself when she quickly reacted. Why is she so obedient? Let''s stop here! However, since he had already stopped, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear anything. He could only bitterly smile and turn his head. "Is there anything else, Prince?" Su Qianhan smiled at her and suddenly thought of the events of the Beggar days. "I heard that Third Young Miss has also studied paintings, and coincidentally, I just finished this one. Otherwise, why would Third Young Miss come and take a look for me?" Xiao Qingyi laughed and waved her hands: "Not at all, I don''t know much about painting. How can I comment on your painting?" "Can''t you?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows, "But last time on the boat, I felt that you were right." Xiao Qinggran: "!" That Misty Rain Diagram was indeed drawn by him! Why the f * ck am I so unlucky! "I was only joking around that day. I was just telling it to those people, so I didn''t make any decisions." Xiao Qingran decided not to admit it even if she was beaten to death. She would never say anything bad in front of this sovereign, not to mention it was this man who said bad things. Xiao Qingyi obviously wanted to avoid this topic, but she was helpless as Su Qianhan did not intend to let her off so easily. He walked out from behind the desk and walked towards her step by step. Overbearing? A bad taste? " He jumped out word by word, and as he got closer and closer, Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. "Very good." In the end, he stopped half a step away from her and lowered his voice as he pursed his lips. "Woman, you do know this duke very well." "Your Highness ¡­" I don''t understand what the Prince is saying. " Xiao Qing Ran''s fingers trembled as she intended to play dumb to the end. "Can''t understand? You want This King to remind you? " Su Qianhan''s eyes were filled with amusement as he replied, "Woman, did you often act this way and avoid their sight?" From the moment he first saw her use a hidden weapon to kill someone in the alley, he knew that this woman was extraordinary. Only after witnessing all the audacious things that she did, did he feel that she was different. On the other hand, he suddenly thought of something. The two of them had been fighting for many years, yet they had only begun to truly understand each other now. Furthermore, he was the first one to know the truth about her. After so many years, this woman had been hiding her strength so deeply. Xiao Qingran felt a headache coming on due to his firm gaze, and could only surrender in the end. She helplessly pinched her forehead: "That day, I didn''t know that the painting was made by Your Highness, which was why I said something disrespectful to Your Highness. Your highness is magnanimous, you don''t really want to argue with me, do you?" This was great, to think that there would be a problem even though he was serving the other party. Now, he had been taken advantage of. To slap a person''s face, and to slap one''s savior''s face, this was truly ¡­ It made her liver ache. A smile flashed across Su Qianhan''s eyes. His words were half true and half false. "What if I wanted to settle the score with you?" Xiao Qing Ran felt that her kidney was in pain: "Then what does Your Highness want to do?" [He can''t just kill me just because I said something bad that is actually true, right?] Su Qian Han lowered his head to look at her, and his gaze inadvertently landed on the wound below her collar, as a light flashed in his eyes. Su Qian Han was not a shallow person, and he was in a high position. Although he never liked women, but there were many girls around him, all of them top quality. After so many years, he was already tired and did not care much about a woman''s appearance. Thus, he did not realize that although Xiao Qing Ran could not be considered a devastatingly beautiful woman, she was still rather pretty. Furthermore, she had a type of woman that did not have any temperament, which added to her charm. As a man, it would be a lie to say that Su Qianhan was not interested in women at all. Moreover, Su Qianhan was a person that was classified as very special in his heart. Su Qianhan''s Adam''s apple moved unconsciously and he blurted out before his brain could process the words, "Follow me." Xiao Qing was stunned and could not react. "What?" Su Qianhan was also stunned. He had not expected that he would utter such words, but he could not retract his words now. He could only bite the bullet and say, "Since you are no longer on the same side as Su Qianxing, why don''t you follow me?" Although he had said that he would be responsible last time, he knew that this woman didn''t take his promise seriously. A dignified king of the Han Dynasty, even if he was in the imperial court, he would still echo every word. The only time he, who was not allowed to make a promise, would be completely ignored when he opened his mouth, and the most important thing was that he was not angry. Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows. She did not show any expression of surprise or excitement. Instead, she looked like she was deep in thought. This was the first time that Su Qianhan felt his heartbeat quicken. Naturally, he still didn''t show any expression on his face. After a long while, just as Su Qian Han wanted to interrupt her, Xiao Qing Ran finally raised her head and said in a serious tone: "It''s still not enough for now. A lot of things have happened in the past two days, because the things that Lan Ying did last time probably affect me as well. "That''s why I have to go back to the house when you recover from your injuries." She pursed her lips and continued, "However, since you believe me now, it doesn''t matter what we do on the surface. In private, I will still help you, but if there are any problems or if Su Qianxing gives you any problems that you need me to solve, just send someone over to tell me. It''s better if you don''t have too much contact with me tomorrow." Su Qianhan frowned, "What are you talking about?" "What I said was the truth. I know that Your Highness might not be happy, but this matter is good for you. I hope that Your Highness will consider it carefully." Xiao Qingran spoke sincerely: "Actually, the reason why I rejected the offer to cooperate with you before wasn''t because you had an opinion about it at that time, but because I, who was on your side, suddenly stood on your side. When people find out, they will tell you about it." This man did not have a good reputation in the outside world, so she did not want to add a few words of shame to his reputation. C84 This damned woman! Su Qianhan gritted his teeth, "Other than this, do you have nothing else to tell me?" Xiao Qing Ran was confused: "What else? Does Your Highness have anything to add? " Su Qianhan was speechless. The veins on his forehead throbbed. He even had the intention of strangling her to death. Xiao Qing saw that his expression was a bit ugly and guessed that he was angry. However, after thinking about it again and again, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had said, so she could only ask: "What happened to Prince? Am I wrong? " "Yes, that''s right!" Su Qianhan loosened her grip on her fist. If she didn''t have any sense, she would have burnt her paper. Su Qian Han really didn''t want to continue discussing this topic with her, so he turned around and returned to his desk. Xiao Qingran looked at his back and muttered with curled lips: "Is he crazy? Why is he so angry?" Su Qianhan froze in his sitting posture. "..." This woman was truly lacking in discipline! "If Your Highness has nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Xiao Qing Qing didn''t know that her words had been heard by this man. "Did This King let you leave?" After sitting down, Su Qianhan picked up the pen again. Xiao Qingyan was confused: "What else does Your Highness need?" "Come here and grind them." Su Qianhan lowered his head and continued drawing. His cold tone carried a hint of anger that no one else would have noticed. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "What?" "Grinding!" Su Qian said coldly, "Didn''t you say that you would stay behind to take care of me before my injuries heal? Now, come and grind them." Xiao Qinggran: "?" Her eyelids jumped as she tried to explain to the man, "Prince, the reason why I''m staying is to take care of your wounds, not to take care of your daily life. I don''t think there''s a lack of maidservants in the mansion. Is it possible to let them do this kind of thing?" "Nope." "What?" "There are no maids." Su Qian Han frowned, "Very troublesome." He had always felt that those women were very troublesome, and most of the women who were sent to his side either for rights or because they were people''s informants. He really hated handling this sort of thing, so from the very beginning, he didn''t keep any maidservants in the residence. In any case, he didn''t need them. After hearing his reminder, Xiao Qing suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen any girls in the two days she was here. Even the chefs in the kitchen were all men, and the people who arranged her room last night were also in a rush. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t know what Su Qian Han was thinking, but she suddenly remembered that she had never heard of this man being entangled with any woman before. She had originally thought that he was a person with little desire. Now that she thought about it, perhaps it wasn''t that he didn''t like women, but that there was something wrong with him? With this guess, when Xiao Qing Qing looked at Su Qian Han, her gaze changed. All the men in the world were the same. They were all cats, how could there be any cats that didn''t like to eat fishy food? What''s more, the man in front of him had everything he wanted. Even in the modern world, he was King Ol ''Five of Diamonds. How could he not take the slightest bit of meat, unless he had some sort of barrier. That''s right, this would explain why there were no other women in his manor. Who could afford to see if they could eat or not? He might as well keep it to himself. Su Qianhan didn''t know that at this moment, he had already become a part of a ''solid'' guild. Otherwise, he would have used his injured body to give her a beating. However, Xiao Qing felt that her thoughts were right. She felt pity for the man in front of her: "Alright." In fact, he should be a very fragile person. Moreover, he was injured for her sake, so at this moment, she might as well just leave it to him. Su Qian Han frowned and looked at her curiously, wondering why she suddenly agreed so readily. However, he was just puzzled and didn''t think much about it. The study room immediately quietened down. However, something else seemed to be floating in the midst of this harmonious atmosphere. Su Qianhan felt a little tired after drawing two more paintings so she stopped writing. Xiao Qing Qing was even more tired. She didn''t think that there were so many problems with this man. He was only grinding, yet he had already used up a pot of water. Her waist and back were aching and her wrists were numb. Even so, that person was still dissatisfied, saying that her ink was useless. At that time, Xiao Qing Ran really wanted to slap the inkstone on his face. After dinner, Liu Suifeng helped to change the gauze and gave some instructions on what to avoid. At the same time, he indicated that he had made some progress in his research on the Seven Day Curse. As they walked out of the bedroom, Xiao Qing suddenly shook off his hand and frowned: "What do you have to say?" "Beauty, you have been staying in the mansion for the past two days. You are not aware of the rumors outside, but it has all been thrown into chaos." "What''s going on?" "When you came back the other day, this man was showing off his arrow on the street in front of everyone." It was when you came back the other day, this man was showing off his arrow on the street in front of everyone. "Isn''t he still alive? How can these false rumors be trusted? It doesn''t matter if there are more people or not. It''s not like I can block the mouths of those people with too many mouths. If they want to spread the news, they can do so." On the other hand, Xiao Qing was very calm. "I can''t wait any longer." Liu Suifeng curled his lips helplessly and said with a hint of urgency in his voice, "You forgot that you didn''t tell the little girl beside you about you coming out. If you don''t go back in the next two days, she might rush to the King''s Mansion with the people from the Flower Pavilion." He had been to the Flower Pavilion many times before. He vaguely knew that although this place looked like an ordinary brothel on the surface, it actually had other motives. Furthermore, the beauty was participating in the war, so this pavilion must have many connections. Only after hearing his reminder, did Xiao Qing suddenly remember what had happened. In the past two days, she had been completely distracted by that man and had forgotten that she hadn''t reported back to Li Er and the others on her safety. "Then hurry up and help me ¡­" "Help me out? You don''t even know the temper of that young maid of yours. I think it''s better for you to explain this matter to her yourself." Liu Suifeng hugged his chest, "I don''t want to be scolded." Hearing this, Xiao Qing Qing suddenly remembered that everyone in the palace knew that Su Qianhan was injured. Under normal circumstances, even if the prince was injured, the Emperor should have sent an order to comfort him, even if he didn''t come personally to visit, right? However, after two days, there was still no news from the palace. This was really puzzling, and the empress''s plan to assassinate him did not succeed, but had instead accidentally injured a prince. If this matter was discovered, it would be a huge crime, but why didn''t she react at all? Xiao Qing then narrowed her eyes and thought, "Looks like I have to go back." She dragged Liu Suifeng to bring a message to that man, saying that he would be returning tomorrow after leaving the palace. However, she did not return to the manor, but instead went straight to the Flower Pavilion. No one in the manor was truly worried about her. Compared to her, the Flower Pavilion was more like her home, and she was sure that Riko was inside. Her guess was right. Li Er was indeed in the Flower Pavilion. When she pushed the door open to enter, the room was already in an uproar. Other than the flowers and pear, there were also a few others. Other than the people from the Flower Pavilion and the people from the Glazed Temple, they were all people that Xiao Qing Qing trusted and trusted. When she pushed the door open, everyone turned around and the voices in the room came to a halt. After staring blankly at each other for two to three seconds, Li Er jumped up from her seat to welcome them. "Miss, what took you so long? Where have you been these two days?" How about it? Are you hurt? " Xiao Qingran helplessly pushed away Li Er, who was rummaging through her clothes, and soothed: "I''m fine. Everything''s fine. I''m not hurt either. Don''t worry." She turned around and looked at the few people in the room. "What are you talking about?" "Miss, are you still asking? Two days after you left, I heard that Duke Han was injured while I was on the street. At that time, you also followed along with me, causing a lot of rumors to boil up. I don''t know if what you said was true or false, but there''s nothing I can do. "Then I''m back. You can disperse." Xiao Qing stepped into the room. Although Hua Hua was filled with doubts, she first calmed the others down, "Alright, since Miss has returned safely, there''s no need for us to be in such a hurry. Old Ma, you should head back first." Old Ma was the owner of the Glazed Temple. He was like a flower that received kindness from Xiao Qing Ran. Liu Li''s Ramadan was originally a business inherited from his ancestors, but due to various reasons, his generation was unable to continue on. Since Xiao Qing had helped him when it was difficult to speak, he had become Xiao Qing Ran''s pillar and had raised quite a few people. "Since Miss is safe and sound, then I will return." Old Ma seemed to be a very sincere and honest person, but even though he looked like that, his ability couldn''t be ignored. When he was young, he was once a servant in the palace. He was the head of the imperial guards, and his skills were not weak either. Xiao Qingyi nodded and sat on her own recliner. Waiting until those people had left, leaving only the three of them in the room, Hua Hua hastily asked, "Miss, what has happened to you these past two days?" "Yes, Miss." Li''er came over and said, "Huiniang has sent someone to investigate and said that you met with an assassination by the river. How did you get there, Duke Han? And why was he hurt? Why haven''t you given us any news these two days? " Xiao Qingran waved her hand helplessly: "How am I supposed to answer all those questions in one breath?" The two of them looked at each other, then said in unison, "Answer every one of them!" C85 Xiao Qing Yun laughed, "Don''t be anxious, listen to me speak slowly. It''s true that I met with trouble by the river, but I don''t know why that man suddenly appeared there. It''s just that during the fight, he carried an arrow for me and got injured. "As for why I didn''t inform you guys ¡­" She paused for a moment and helplessly said with an apologetic tone, "I forgot because there were so many things and I was in such a hurry." Li Er: "¡­" Flower: "..." "Miss, what do you want me to say to you?" Riko had a good temper, but flowers are always the opposite. She immediately put on an angry face as she lectured, "Qingyi, this is your fault. No matter how busy you are, you have to give us a message. Do you know how anxious we have been these past two days? I heard that you haven''t been home for two days, and that even the two brothers that you assigned to me were in a hurry to go to the Residence of Han to save their benefactor. If you had come back any later, we would have really barged into the Residence of Han! " Xiao Qingran also knew that she had been careless this time around. She immediately straightened her heart and put on a proper attitude of admitting her wrongs: "Yes yes yes, this is indeed my fault. I''ll apologize to you guys. Next time ¡­ "No, there won''t be a next time. There definitely won''t be a next time, okay?" Floral stared at her for a while before withdrawing her gaze. Then, she lowered her voice and asked, "So? "How long are you going to stay there?" "When he recovers, it will take him at least one and a half months." Xiao Qing replied seriously. "Are you crazy? Can''t you hear that I''m asking you a question? " Riko frowned as she interrupted, "That''s right, Miss. Although we know that you plan on helping His Highness, our matters are still unclear to the Duke of Han. The longer you stay there, the easier it will be for it to be exposed. If he finds out ¡­" "He already knows." The two of them suddenly raised their voices and spoke in unison again, "What?" "I am Mo Wu, and I am the mastermind of the Flower Pavilion." Xiao Qing pursed her lips, "You should still remember the time when I was stopped by Zhao Chen when he attacked me, right?" "I know, I know, but I thought ¡­" The flower paused. That day, when the Miss came out, she didn''t say anything special. Coupled with the fact that her clothes were different from usual, she thought that the man didn''t recognize her. "Actually, it doesn''t matter if he recognizes me as Mo Wu, he already knew about the latter." Xiao Qingyi frowned and guessed: "Maybe it''s because he caught me in the matter with Liu Suifeng." Riko lowered her voice. "What sort of attitude is it on Duke Han''s side?" Xiao Qing Qing shook her head, "He did not have much of an attitude towards this, and did not express much about it afterwards." Of course, if he were to ignore the fact that the man had plotted against him last time, he wouldn''t be able to do so. "So you''ve come to an agreement?" "Something like that." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head: "However, we still have to be careful of the Liu Li Zhai. In the future, both of you will do your best to act in broad daylight. Don''t let anyone catch you red-handed." Su Qianhan already knew that there was no other way. She was worried about Su Qianxing. "There are also the recent rumors in the capital." "Leave this to me." Flower self-introduction: "I know how three people become tigers. As long as there are rumors, there are all sorts of exaggerations. If there are more exaggerated topics, it will become false." "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head as she looked at Riko, "Over at the General''s Estate." "Nothing big has happened in the past two days. However, because the master couldn''t bear to see Madame Li being sick, he had already planned to meet with the Zhao manor to bring the third young miss back." "Don''t worry about them, as long as they don''t cause trouble for us, they can do whatever they want to us." Recently, you should still stay in the mansion. If you have anything to say, you should go and find Suifeng. Recently, he often comes out to help Liu Suifeng get the medicine, you guys can meet him outside. " "Alright." "Hmm, nothing else." Xiao Qing looked at the sky outside and stood up. "It''s getting late, I should ¡­" "You still want to go back?" The flowers stood up with her, waiting for her to say yes and go up to stop her. "I didn''t say I was going back. I''ve already told them that I''m not coming back tonight, but I still need to sleep." Xiao Qing stretched her back, "Alright, you two should get out now." The two of them looked at each other, then sat on the ground and didn''t move. "What are you doing?" "Get out, I''m going to bed." Hua Hua chuckled. She rubbed the handkerchief in her hands and walked over slowly. "What are you sleeping for? Miss, it''s a long night. Let''s not let you down, alright?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "What do you mean?" "Guess ~" The next day, Xiao Qing Qing returned almost noon. Because she did not sleep well last night, she was pulled around by the two people, asking them all the while, saying, ''We just want to take care of Miss''s private life, so we''re afraid that Miss might suffer a loss''. In reality, it was just gossip, so she decided to just stay in bed this morning. But she was even more clear that these two were doing it on purpose. This was entirely for revenge. She hadn''t sent a message back in time to let them waste their time. However, Xiao Qing Ran immediately realized that something wasn''t right as soon as she returned. The atmosphere in the mansion was different from usual. "Beauty, you''re finally back." As soon as she entered, she was welcomed by Liu Suifeng, "I was planning to go to the Flower Pavilion to look for you, but I didn''t know when you would come back so I waited at the door for you." "What happened?" "Beauty, don''t ask. Right now, it is not convenient in the residence. You should return to the pavilion first." "Inconvenient, what''s inconvenient about it?" Xiao Qing frowned, feeling that something was amiss. Suddenly, an idea popped into her mind as she said in a low voice, "Did Su Qian Xing come over?" "Yes ¡­" Liu Suifeng felt a little awkward, "He came early this morning and is currently in the hall with that man. He heard the rumors in the capital and specially came to block you. You should hide first ¡­" Sigh, Beauty, Beauty, where are you going? " Xiao Qing walked towards the front hall with big strides, her eyes looking gloomy. She could not leave the two of them alone. Even though most of the rumors in the capital had been told by the flowers, she could not tell which words were true and which was false, but if they saw each other, they would definitely be able to tell that the man was truly injured. At the same time... Su Qianxing sat at the bottom left of the table and looked at the man sitting on it. He had one hand on the corner of the table and a cup of tea was placed beside him. Su Qian glared at him coldly. "What has the crown prince come here for?" Su Qian Xing smiled gently, "It''s nothing much. I just missed second royal brother so I came here today to pay my respects." Su Qianhan glanced at him and said expressionlessly, "Now that you have seen that I am safe and sound, you can leave." His temperament was cold and indifferent. It had always been so, even when chasing people away, it had always been in front of others. He had never been tactful. In a sense, it could be said that the two of them were completely opposite. "Heh ~ Second Imperial Brother is really the same as before. I haven''t changed much in all these years. I''ve only bothered you for less than half a cup of tea and you''re already impatient?" Su Qianxing pursed his lips and picked up the teacup on the table indifferently, as if he was not the one who had been chased out, "The tea has not cooled yet, Imperial Brother should stay and chat with me a little longer." Su Qianhan looked at him and suddenly sneered, "If it''s just to chat with the crown prince, then I don''t have that much time to waste. It''s just that... If it''s for something else, This King can accompany you. " Su Qian Xing''s fingers that were holding the teacup stiffened as he chuckled, "Are you sure Second Imperial Brother didn''t say the opposite?" Looks like she really is here. Su Qian smiled seductively and did not reply. He instead put his hand on the table and nodded, "I know why the crown prince is here. At the same time, I hope that the crown prince can understand what I mean. This is better for both of us." Su Qian Xing''s gaze darkened and his tone lost its original gentleness, "Second Imperial Brother, are you going against me?" "You clearly know ¡­" "This King doesn''t know." Su Qianhan interrupted him and said in a cold tone, "This King only knows that I must have what I want. Everything is the same!" This was the first time Su Qianxing showed his true nature in front of the other party, "So Second Imperial Brother thinks that she will stand on your side?" Su Qianhan pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. The light in her eyes flickered rapidly. He wasn''t sure about that, or rather never knew why she had suddenly helped him, but it didn''t matter. What mattered was his own choice. It was still the same sentence. Whatever he wanted, no matter what, he would use any method to obtain it! "Heh ~" Su Qianxing laughed coldly, "Seems like Second Imperial Brother doesn''t have much confidence in himself. That''s right, Qing Qing is different from what you imagined. After all these years, I''ve never known her before, and from the very beginning I knew that she was different from ordinary people. She had something in her that none of us had. It''s as if she''s not from our world at all. " However, he did not continue with this topic, and instead changed the tone of his voice to still carry on with his previous mocking, "Second Imperial Brother, I advise you, that woman can only be used. If you want to take her as your own, that is absolutely impossible." Su Qian Han stared at him for a long while before chuckling, "Have you said these words to her?" "What is it? Second Imperial Brother wants it to be kept secret? Heh ~ She won''t believe you. " Su Qianxing twirled the teacup in his hand confidently. "Don''t forget, I was the one who was with her for five years, and the person who understood her the most. The most important thing was before, at that time ¡­" He paused for a moment. There was something in his eyes that Su Qianhan could not understand, but it seemed to be related to him. C86 "What are you talking about? Can I participate? " Unfortunately, before Su Qian could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Qing. Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed as he straightened his body, returning to his usual disguise. He then turned his gaze to his gentle lips, "Qing Yi, why are you here?" "Didn''t you come here to find me?" Xiao Qing then threw the question back. His finger slid across the teacup, and then he placed the cup back on the table. "The first two days, I heard that you came to visit Second Imperial Brother, and because I haven''t seen you for a long time, I coincidentally know that you intend to bring you back here." The way he said this was as if he saw Xiao Qing Ran as a private item. It wasn''t just Xiao Qingyi, even Su Qianhan frowned upon hearing this. However, Su Qian Xing seemed to intentionally make them unhappy. He turned to Su Qian Han and said, "Didn''t Second Imperial Brother say that there''s something important? If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you." The expression in Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened as she turned to look at Xiao Qingyi. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. However, she unconsciously clenched her fists on her knees. Would she walk with Su Qian? Xiao Qing Qing pursed her lips, her expression still relatively calm as she replied, "Your Highness, this is the Residence of Duke Han after all. Why don''t we go out and talk first?" Su Qian Xing smirked. Thinking that she had agreed, he stood up and bowed slightly to Su Qian Han, "Then second royal brother, we will take our leave first." ''Us'' caused a bit of pain in Su Qianhan''s ears, but he knew that he didn''t have any stance to stop the man in front of him from taking her away. It was just that he still had some hope, perhaps she wouldn''t leave. Xiao Qingran did not immediately explain anything and just gave a look to Su Qianhan. Naturally, the latter was too absorbed in her thoughts and did not see her signal. However, Liu Suifeng, who was watching from not too far away, understood. Xiao Qing Ran turned and followed Su Qian Xing out of the house. Liu Suifeng immediately went in to see if Su Qian Han''s wounds were broken. The two walked side by side on the road, looking at each other speechlessly. Su Qian Xing had wanted to speak many times, but because of the expressions of the people around him, he was unable to grasp the timing and the topic at hand. Su Qian Xing knew that she was smart, and he also knew that it was useless trying to keep her at bay. He might as well just speak up. "I heard that second royal brother is injured?" This was what he wanted to know the most right now. "Is that so?" Xiao Qingran indifferently threw out these two words. She neither denied nor replied, allowing him to guess freely. This man was very suspicious. Even if he thought that Su Qianhan was injured when he fought him like this, he wouldn''t act rashly if he wasn''t sure of the result. Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed. "Why did you stay with Second Imperial Brother for so long without knowing about this?" "Heh ~" Xiao Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him, "How is Su Qian Han? Is he injured? Is His Highness sure you want to ask me about this?" Su Qianxing''s fingers trembled, but his face was still smiling, "Qingyi, what''s the meaning of this?" "What do I mean, isn''t the crown prince clear?" "We all know your intentions for coming here today. Since you already suspect that I''m on this man''s side, you shouldn''t ask me any more questions about his privacy. Even if I did, what do you think is the credibility of it?" Xiao Qing Ran''s words had cut through the window paper. Su Qian Xing''s expression darkened and his tone changed as well, "Qingyi, do you know what you''re saying?" He didn''t believe that she and Su Qianhan would only get along for a few months at most, and he had been in love with her for many years. Wasn''t she deeply in love with him? How could he have changed his mind in just a few months? There must be something that he did not know about! "I''m very sober. The one who can''t understand now is His Highness the Crown Prince." Xiao Qing then shook her head, intending to explain herself completely: "I don''t like being unclear, but you already suspect me, so I shouldn''t stand in your way. From today onwards, we will return to our bridge, and I don''t need the Crown Prince to worry about me." This was the first time Su Qian Xing was rejected by a woman in front of her face. Furthermore, this woman was someone he had always had the confidence in to stay by his side. You''re just not giving yourself a way out? " "If I have to say it, I will stop you. I am willing to do so, and I will retreat?" Xiao Qingyi laughed, ridicule in her eyes: "My path of retreat is not at your place." Furthermore, there was no way out the moment he was reborn. "So you''re saying that you''re going to make This King your enemy?" "Whatever you say." Xiao Qing Ran''s stance was firm. She pursed her lips and turned her gaze away, showing a cold expression as she said, "I still have some things to do. Your Highness, please do as you please." Su Qian Xing was stunned. "You want to go back?" "That''s none of your business." Xiao Qinglan said coldly: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Su Qian Xing saw that she was about to turn around and leave without a shred of nostalgia, and suddenly felt that the pearl he did not care about was about to be stolen away. Perhaps he didn''t like the pearl, but on the basis of the fact that the pearl was a treasure, he definitely didn''t want to hand it over. "Xiao Qing Ran, do you think you''ll be safe if you follow Su Qian Han?" "That man will never treat people with sincerity. If you help him, sooner or later he''ll end up dead. He''s only using you now, what do you think you''ll get in the end?" "What can I get if I follow you?" Xiao Qing Ran did not turn her head back as her eyes revealed slow and cold mockery: "Forget it, both of us know each other very well. If I follow you, I might end up in an even worse situation." Most importantly, she had never thought of getting anything from Su Qianhan. In her eyes, fame and fortune were nothing. Su Qianxing''s eyes turned cold, "I already said that I will give you the throne of the Empress in the future." "Hoh, is that so? What a shame. In the end, you will break your promise." She had already confirmed this point. As Su Qian Xing watched her leave, he clenched his fists as his gaze turned increasingly sinister. "Qing Yi, if you didn''t choose me, then I wouldn''t have given you the chance to choose anyone else!" I will let you know sooner or later what happens when you betray me! "I say, why are you not listening to me? Those two have already left, what are you still doing here?" Can''t you let me save some snacks? "I told you that I''ve never put so much effort into treating other people, what''s more, you haven''t even given me money. This is free labor, do you know that ¡­" Before Xiao Qing Ran could enter, she heard Liu Suifeng''s helpless and resentful voice. She took a step into the room and saw Su Qianhan sitting there with a head full of sweat and holding a bandage around him. She stepped through the door and frowned. "What are you doing?" Su Qian Han''s eyes trembled when he saw the person''s face. He clenched his fists tightly and asked in an undetectable tone, "You didn''t leave?" "Your injury isn''t fully healed yet, where should I go?" Xiao Qingyi casually replied as she turned her head to look at Liu Suifeng, "I''m saying, what are you doing?" "Beauty, don''t ask me that. You have to ask this man." Liu Suifeng took a step back, revealing the table that had been shattered by someone''s inner force, "Take a look for yourself. I just went out to get something and he made this place look like this. His wound is also split open. Su Qian Han frowned, as though he was annoyed that Ye Mo talked too much. Xiao Qing pursed her lips and looked at the table before saying in a serious tone, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble this time." This man had always maintained a stoic expression; it seemed that he had been greatly angered this time. It was unknown what Su Qian Xing had told him. Su Qianhan knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t know what to say to ease this awkward atmosphere. Liu Suifeng said, "This is none of your business. You don''t need to apologize. These two had a feud. Even if there wasn''t a beauty, the Crown Prince wouldn''t have much to say to this man." Su Qianhan was not good with words, but he could still go along with what others were saying, "Hmm, it has nothing to do with you." "Alright, you don''t have to worry about what''s happening outside for now. I''ve already told Flower and the others to tend to it. You should first bandage the wound and then think about it. I''m afraid that you''ll have to recuperate after recuperate a little in the past two days." The facts proved that the same words from different people had a different effect. This time, Xiao Qing Ran did not hesitate and actively cooperated with Liu Suifeng to change the bandages. Even this genius doctor had said that after being a doctor for so many years, his days in the Prince''s Mansion could be said to be the most difficult, this patient was too difficult to attend to! Let''s not talk about what methods Su Qianxing was thinking of. Let''s just talk about the Han Residence. It had been very lively recently. This kind of liveliness was not because people were making a ruckus in the real sense, but because from the atmosphere, even though they were injured, the servants could tell that their prince was in a good mood. At least, it was not like the past few days. However, as the saying goes, some people are happy while others are worried. Su Qianhan''s happiness meant that some people were unhappy. Xiao Qinggran''s expression became more and more unsightly these two days. Countless anger was stuck in her throat. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had always kept her word, she probably would have given up long ago. C87 For some reason, ever since Su Qianxing came by that day, Su Qian Han had become more and more outrageous. Even when she first entered the palace, the man had been doing most of the things with his injured body, but in the past two days, he had been ordering people around easily. Not to mention pouring tea three times a day, he had to ask Xiao Qing to clean up the room and set up flower plates. But how could we, the Third Miss, be submissive to his orders? She had been enduring his injuries for the past few days, and as time went on, she became angrier and angrier. When all this anger was gathered together, there would always be a moment where it would explode, so half a month after she had lived in the Prince''s Mansion, the volcano exploded. "Su Qianhan, do you have more!?" "I''ll say it again, I came to take care of you because you saved me before and that''s why I came to help you recover from your wounds. I didn''t come here voluntarily to be your servant!" Early in the morning, Xiao Qingran threw the clothes in her hands onto the head of the man on the bed opposite her. She clenched her teeth and glared at him. On the other side, Su Qianhan calmly took the clothes off of his head and held them in his hands. He smiled at the woman in front of him, "Do you know that I was injured because of you? Since I don''t have any maids in my mansion, it''s not convenient to change my injured clothes. So I naturally have to ask you to come along, could it be that you want me to find a man to help me change my clothes? " "Who are you fooling? You could change your clothes when you were injured, but now that you''re half recovered, you''re telling me that you''re inconvenient? " Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists, wanting to go up and throw a punch at that man''s handsome face: "Also, didn''t you say so yourself? That arrow was caused by your own carelessness, so it has nothing to do with me! " "Oh? This King has said such words before? " Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. "You said it yourself!" Xiao Qingyi glared at him. This man clearly didn''t have much of an expression on his face, but Xiao Qingyi felt that this bastard was purposely teasing her! Su Qianhan glanced at the clothes in his hand and smiled, "That is not important. The important thing is that since you agreed to let me stay, you must have the beginning and the end." I''ll make you your grandpa in the end! "Do you want to wear it or not? Let me serve you, there''s no way!" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth, glared at him, turned around and slammed the door, "Do you want to wear it or not? If you don''t, then come out and eat. It''s not like I''m the one who''s embarrassed!" Upon seeing her leave in a huff, the smile in Su Qianhan''s eyes widened. Finally, it turned into a ripple as he smiled gently and said, "This is so interesting, so interesting ¡­" He really couldn''t get tired of the angry look on this woman''s face. In the end, Su Qianhan still put on his clothes and came out. Actually, he didn''t really have to let Xiao Qing Ran wait on him. He just thought it was fun to tease her, and it was even more fun to watch her exploding hair and scolding others. When he went to the hall, Xiao Qing was sitting at the table eating. When he entered, she didn''t even raise her head. Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows and sat opposite her. In order to help him increase his weight, the porridge he had eaten previously had already been replaced, adding a few dishes that nourished his body. Of course, these dishes were not made by Xiao Qing; a bowl of porridge had already left her in a mess, and the Life Nourishing Vegetables were not something she could handle. She had been staying in the Residence of Han for quite some time now. Su Qianhan realized that she didn''t have high requirements for food and accommodation, but she loved to eat sour food. Thus, he privately asked the kitchen to prepare more of these foods. In this regard, Xiao Qing Qing was still very satisfied. At the very least, she would not be like that little girl, Li Er, who would be deducting her own grain. "The rumors outside have almost been solved." Although she was angry and did not want to talk to this man, Xiao Qing Ran still decided to be more mature. She told him everything that she knew, "You don''t have to worry about those things, but I believe the palace will not be peaceful for a long time. She will not let Lan Ying go until she succeeds last time. Moreover, Su Qian Xing ¡­" After saying that, she paused for a moment, then continued, "The mother and son pair must have moved. Your injuries have yet to fully heal, just in case the guards of the manor are a bit tighter." Su Qianhan said solemnly, "I know." She was living here, and since she wanted to build this mansion into an impregnable fortress. "There''s one more thing. I was curious, but I didn''t have the time to ask you. Why did you suddenly appear by the river that day?" Although this man had also sent people to guard the general''s manor, she remembered that she wasn''t followed by his men that day. "This King has some spies in the palace." Su Qianhan did not hide anything from him. "Lan Ying called someone out of the palace in private and brought some weapons with her. This king knows that something is up." "So that''s how it is." If that was the case, then this man had indeed gone to save him that day. But what did he want? Xiao Qing frowned slightly. Before this, they were clearly incompatible like fire and water, but for some reason, she discovered that his attitude towards her changed very quickly. He was originally not a nosy person, so he naturally didn''t need to come and rescue her after hearing that something was amiss. She narrowed her eyes, wanting to get to the bottom of the matter, but changed the topic, "It has already been a while since the incident outside. Even if you were not completely certain about your injury, you should at least express some gratitude. As for His Majesty ¡­" "The selection of the crown prince has already been changed. The crown prince is the foundation of the country. What''s so important about This King''s life? Besides, This King does not care about his false greetings." Su Qian Han suddenly interrupted her, and his face turned ugly. Xiao Qing was stunned. It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but she could hear a trace of anger within the man''s words. She raised her head in surprise and saw a flash of fury in his eyes. Annoyed? She frowned. She had already felt that there might be some sort of story between the father and son from the banquet that day. But from the looks of it, there seemed to be quite a gap between them. Xiao Qing shivered and the hall became quiet for a moment. Su Qianhan pursed his lips and spread the topic, "Have you gotten used to the food here?" Xiao Qing Ran swept a glance at him, thinking that this man had been staying here for the better part of a month. When she thought of this, she curled her lips and said: "Compared to some people making things difficult for them, this meal can be said to be the best treatment in the Prince''s Mansion. I am honored." Su Qianhan choked and could naturally hear the ridicule in her voice, "What, you think I''m making things difficult for you?" "Do you dare say no?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth curled up as she looked at him with a slightly reprimanding gaze. This morning, he had even ordered her to change his clothes in an arrogant manner, but why didn''t she just admit to it? Maybe Su Qian Han had been with her for a long time, so his speech wasn''t as stiff as before. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I didn''t know that there was such a thing. I felt that what I asked you to do was what you should do. You can''t stand it anymore? " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, and it was only because of her brain that she asked him: "Then what else do you want me to do?" Su Qian Han looked at her with a smile, then suddenly put down the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Come here and help me with the food." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Scram! Xiao Qingran felt that she must have gone mad that day to feel that her conscience was not good enough for her to stay and take care of this man. If there was a next time, she would rather take the arrow herself than let this bastard have the chance to torture her. "The tea is cold. Go and change for a cup." "¡­" I''ll endure! "This paper is no good. Go get it, This King will use a new one." "¡­" I''ll endure it again! "The ink is almost dry. Can''t you see?" "Grinding, re-studying." "¡­" He couldn''t bear it any longer! ''Bang! '' Xiao Qingran slapped the table, causing the tea in the teacup on the desk to sway a few times. "Su Qianhan, what do you want?!" Was this man playing with her to death? Su Qian Han looked at his subordinate''s words without raising his head, his half-lidded eyes showing a bottomless smile: "What do you mean? This King does not understand, you go... "Take out the basket and clean it." Xiao Qinggran: "... I will clear your name! " He raised his eyebrows. Listening to her curse, he felt that it was a bit strange. He raised his head and saw that the other party''s face was red from embarrassment. He smiled and said, "Woman, you insulted This King in front of This King. You sure are bold." "I have even more guts, do you want to see?!" She stared and gritted her teeth. Su Qianhan laughed, "Of course I do." He wanted to see how far she could go. Xiao Qing gave a cold laugh. She stretched out her hand and tore the painting under his hand into pieces. She threw it on the ground and used all her strength to step on it. She raised her head and smiled: "Do you still want to see it?" The smile in Su Qianhan''s eyes deepened, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at her in a good mood and said, "Yes." "Alright, then I''ll let you see for yourself!" Xiao Qingran did not have a good temper to begin with. At this time, there were times when she wanted to flare up to her heart''s content. Her hands did not hesitate at all as she swept all the brush and teacups to the ground. Su Qianhan stood where he was from start to finish, looking at her with a smile in his eyes. After she finished venting her anger, he added in a considerate tone, "If you still don''t feel good, then this king will bring someone else over. Continue." This King can afford such a small amount of money, but ¡­ " He carelessly swept a glance over the destroyed items. "Even if you smash the entire Duke Palaces to pieces, you still have to do what you need to do. You must stay here and serve this duke until my injuries heal." Xiao Qing thought that she should have been happy if she could put on an act in front of him. She thought that with this man''s personality, he should have long been angry enough to chase her out, but she did not expect that last sentence from him. She clenched her fist and said, "Su, Qian, Han!" Actually, Su Qian Han was very happy. Previously, she was either discussing business or being on guard against him. She had never been like this before, and this gave him the feeling that he had just met her. C88 Even Su Qianxing had never seen her in such a state. Every time he thought about it, Su Qianhan would feel happy. Of course, he wouldn''t show such happiness. Su Qianhan''s life was actually very simple. Other than her normal work and rest schedule, she spent most of her time in the study room. Although Xiao Qing Qing was a very reserved person, she would occasionally go out to relax. "Beauty, beauty, what did I bring you?" Liu Suifeng was the first to notice Xiao Qingyan''s boredom. "What?" Xiao Qing Qing sat in the pavilion by the lake with one hand holding her chin in a daze. "Beauty, what the heck, you actually came here without saying a word. What''s wrong? What did that man make you do to make things difficult? " Liu Suifeng walked up the stairs. Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched but she did not say anything. Did he want her to tell him about Su Qianhan ordering him to bathe? "I don''t know why, but I feel like that man is different from before." Xiao Qingran frowned, puzzled. Wasn''t Duke Han the cruel and merciless murderer? He was known throughout the capital. Why was it that during the few days he had been with him, his view of the world had been turned upside down? The impression he had of him from before was completely overturned. Could this man be hiding his true nature just like him? He was actually a very sultry person! "What''s so different about it? I didn''t notice it at all. It''s still the same as before, cold and tyrannical." Liu Suifeng sat in front of her and said, "Alright beauty, we won''t think about it too much. Look at what I brought you. Haha, it''s a snack for the Liu Li temple!" I spent a lot of time queuing up to buy it. " "Glazed House?" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and recovered some of her spirit: "Then I have to try it." During this period of time, she didn''t go out from the Residence of Duke Han. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed like she hadn''t eaten any snacks from the Glass Temple for over a month. "It''s good that you like a beauty. Let''s have fun while that man has something to deal with today." Previously, that man had occupied the beauty every day, so he could only watch from afar. He was truly depressed to death. Xiao Qinglan nodded and first took a bite of the dessert, praising it. Then she said: "His injury should also be more or less healed, right?" "Right." Liu Suifeng stuffed a mouthful of dim sum into his mouth and said, "I changed the bandage on him yesterday. His wound is already scarred. He will fully recover after a period of time." "Very good." Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes brightened. Then wouldn''t she be able to get rid of that man soon? This was a good thing! "You can go back once that man recovers. You should be happy now." Liu Suifeng laughed as he chatted with her, but as if he had suddenly thought of something, he changed his mind and said, "But beauty, I''m telling you, in the future, you better not get too close with that man. It''s best to stay away from him." These words made Xiao Qing Qing feel a little strange: "Why?" "I just think that man is too dangerous. I think it''s better for you to stay away from him, Beauty." Liu Suifeng cupped his chin and muttered to himself in a low voice, "If it''s really as I guessed, then wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage if he had thoughts about beauties? It''s said that I haven''t even done anything, how can I surrender a beauty to him." Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to pour some tea and frowned when she heard him whisper: "What did you underestimate?" "It''s nothing. Beauty, you just listen to me!" Liu Suifeng nodded his head firmly, "In any case, you don''t have much of a relationship with him and you don''t want to cause any more trouble. Just help him in private like before. On the surface, it''s better not to have too much interaction with him." "Hmm, there hasn''t been any movement from the palace recently. I''m guessing that they''re doing something big to prevent anyone from finding out anything. I really should make less of a deal with the Residence of Han." Xiao Qingyi agreed. "That''s right, there''s still ¡­" "Qingyi?" So it turns out that you are also here! " Su Qian Jie''s voice came from the other side. He ran over in a hurry while shouting, "Where''s second brother? Where''s second brother? I just went to the study to see if he''s there. " "It should be in the bedroom." Liu Suifeng was very dissatisfied with the man''s sudden appearance and the time they had spent alone. He asked, "Why are you here?" "I was grounded by the Queen just now, and I heard that something happened to Second Brother the moment I got out of confinement. It seems like there''s been a commotion outside, but the palace hasn''t received any news either. What''s going on?" The worry in Su Qian Jie''s eyes was not an act, "Where''s second brother? Is second brother okay? " "I said you''re out of date with this news." Liu Suifeng teased him, "You should come back a few more days later. By then, that man''s wounds will be completely healed." "What?" Second Brother is really injured! " "Don''t be in such a hurry to sit down first." Xiao Qing tried to persuade him. "Second brother is already injured, why should I sit? My dear, take me to see second brother, hurry up!" I want to see him! " Su Qian Jie frantically grabbed Xiao Qing Ran''s wrist and dragged her towards the bedroom. Liu Suifeng looked at the people around him being pulled away and suddenly stood up, "Su Qian Jie, get back here! Can''t you just listen to what people have to say! Didn''t I say that man was fine!? Also, you can''t let a beauty pass right now! " He shouted loudly, but Su Qian Jie didn''t hear him. He pulled Xiao Qing Qing and walked towards the bedroom. The latter knew what the man was doing there and struggled: "Qian Jie calm down. Your second brother is fine. He''s fine now, and ¡­" "What do you mean ''moreover''? I''ll see for myself that second brother is fine later on." Su Qianjie strode towards the bedroom. She had already dragged Xiao Qing Qing up the stairs and pushed open the door without waiting for the latter to refuse. Su Qianhan, who was about to get out of the tub, was shocked. He wasn''t the only one. The two people outside were also stunned. Su Qian Jie did not expect this scene to occur in front of their eyes. Xiao Qing Qing obviously did not expect this scene. Thus, after the three of them looked at each other for around five to six seconds, the first one to let out a cry was actually Su Qian Jie. "Ah!" His shout stunned the other two. Su Qianhan quickly reacted and shouted with a dark face, "Get out!" With a ''bang'', the door was closed. Xiao Qing then covered the mouth of the person beside her with her hand. With an ugly expression, she said, "You brat, shut up!" Did he want to call everyone in the mansion over to watch?! "That''s why I told you not to come." Liu Suifeng, who was leaning against a tree, threw out those words. It seemed that he had seen everything that had just happened, "It looks like you are going to suffer." The corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth twitched as she gritted her teeth and let her hands drop: "What does it have to do with me!" Liu Suifeng walked over with a helpless tone and said, "It has nothing to do with you, beauty. But did you see that just now?" Xiao Qinggran: "# $# ¡­" "I feel like my eyes are burning!" She glared at him. Just then, the door opened behind them. Su Qianhan appeared in front of them with a dark face and said, "Oh? "Hot eyes?" Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Su Qianjie: "¡­" Liu Suifeng, "..." Liu Suifeng was very innocent. It was obviously none of his business. Su Qianhan had always been very generous to his servants just because he had watched the show. Even if this Godly Doctor didn''t do anything in the manor for a month, he would still be rich. Su Qian Jie was very sad. Today, he had just gotten out of his closed doors, and in the afternoon, he was thrown back into the palace by the strong wind. His savage second brother had also ordered him to forbid anyone from entering the palace. Xiao Qing Qing was flustered. Actually, she was fine originally, but that was just a misunderstanding. She didn''t have any ill intentions. Furthermore, she didn''t say anything since she was a woman. She thought that Su Qianhan shouldn''t have anything in common as a man, but ¡­ Su Qianhan hadn''t spoken to her for a whole day. She was happy not to talk to her, but the problem was that that man didn''t want her to go anywhere. He wanted her to stay in the study where he could see her. Xiao Qingyi sat aside and felt the gloomy gaze on her. She could not help but raise her head: "I say, your highness. If you want to kill me, kill me." He had been staring at her all day, wasn''t he tired? He couldn''t kill someone, so was there any point in doing so? Su Qian Han''s face was no longer as unsightly as it was now. He placed his hands on the desk and stared dead straight at it without saying a word. Xiao Qinggran really felt a headache coming on: "Prince, let me be clear with this first. Actually, I didn''t see anything at the time, and I was scared senseless. I went out before I even opened my eyes, so you don''t need to feel embarrassed or have any psychological burdens." Even if I saw it, I wouldn''t tell. "Stay away from him." Su Qian frowned coldly and said in a voice without a trace of warmth, "You are a woman after all. You have to pay attention to your words and actions!" Originally, Xiao Qingran felt that she was at a disadvantage, thus she sat here and endured his temper. Now that she heard this, she became angry, but she suppressed the flames in her voice and slowly ridiculed him: "Even if I didn''t offend you today, I have already apologized. What else do you want? If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, you might as well get someone to tie me up and kill me! "There''s no need to get angry here." These words were like a bow of fire. Su Qianhan was already angry in her heart, how could she not be enraged by her tone? "You''re not willing to accept it? Did I say something wrong? As a woman, you should make a stand! " Which family''s young mistress was like her, wanting to publicly chat with a man?! And that kid, Su Qianjie, I wonder if men and women are different? He even dared to hold her hand! He had known this woman for so long and she was even able to speak to him in a stern and stern manner. Why was it that other men could face her with a smile? C89 Perhaps it was because she had never thought that he would be angry at her for such a boring thing: "Heh, Your Highness is right, I am originally a concubine without the demeanor of a noble family girl. Some kind and gentle words of a woman won''t even be needed to describe me, after all, I am a rotten wood that can''t be carved!" Su Qianhan frowned and said, "I didn''t mean it that way!" Why did this woman want to break the rules? "Then what do you mean?" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him. Su Qianhan pursed his lips. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to begin. Could it be that he wanted to say the reason behind his anger? He just couldn''t get the words out of his mouth. She sneered and stood up directly: "Your Highness doesn''t need to explain anything. Since you don''t like me for one or two days, since it''s better for us to not meet each other in the future, I don''t want Your Highness to be angry because if I harm Your Highness''s life, it won''t be my fault, right?" She spoke very harshly, not sparing a single word, "I''ve been here to disturb you for over a month. I previously said that I would leave after you recovered. Now that you''ve recovered your spirit, I won''t bother you any longer, lest I cause you trouble for no reason!" Su Qian Han was shocked by her last sentence and couldn''t react for a while, "You want to leave?" Xiao Qing Ran said firmly, "That''s right!" "No!" Su Qianhan clenched his fists and a dark light appeared in his eyes. "You said no?" The legs are on me, so it doesn''t count if you say so! " Xiao Qingran didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she could only turn around and walk out. Su Qianhan''s eyes trembled. She instinctively took a step forward to stop her, but because there was a table in front of her that blocked her path, she was still a step too slow. She only caught up to Xiao Qing Ran after she left the study and entered the courtyard. "This King said no, didn''t you hear him?!" Su Qianhan stretched out an arm to shield her, pausing after each word. How could Xiao Qing endure the rage that she had suppressed for more than a month suddenly erupt? She immediately opened his hand, raised her head and said proudly: "I didn''t hear it!" "Xiao Qing Ran!" Su Qianhan was pushed aside and watched as she walked out. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get her legs out of the way and gave chase a second time. Coincidentally, Liu Suifeng came over from the other side. When he saw the furious look on Xiao Qinglan''s face, he asked in confusion: "Eh? Beauty, where are you going? " "Go back!" "Oh ¡­" Ah? Go back? "Now?" Liu Suifeng quickly turned around and said, "Hey, beauty, why are you suddenly going back? What happened? Beautiful! "Beautiful!" Su Qianhan stood on the spot and looked at her back, clenching his hands tightly. Liu Suifeng was agitated by Xiao Qing Ran''s actions and he had forgotten how he usually behaved when he was in front of this Duke Han. He suddenly turned his head and questioned, "Hey, man, have you angered a beauty? Let me tell you, the reason I came over to cure you of the poison is because of the beauty. If you anger her and make her unhappy, then I won''t serve you! I say, did you hear me? Are you ¡­ " ''Bang! '' Liu Suifeng stopped midway through his sentence in a daze. Behind him, the tree that had a radius of half a meter fell to the ground. What had caused its death was only the man''s fist wind, a fist wind that brushed past Liu Suifeng''s ear. Su Qian withdrew his hand and shook his sleeves violently before turning around and leaving. Liu Suifeng turned his neck stiffly and looked back at the tree trunk that seemed to be giving off cold air. His legs immediately went soft, "Oh my god! Is this man crazy?" Indeed, she had had quite a lot of fun in the Prince''s Mansion these few days. Once she had left, the large mansion seemed somewhat empty, and even Liu Suifeng was not in a good mood. The mansion could no longer hear him chasing after Xiao Qing Ran like he was chasing a duck, full of ''beauties''. But the person with the worst expression was Su Qianhan. He really did not understand why she was so angry, and he was sure that what he said at that time was correct and not wrong. All of this was because that woman was too stubborn and proud, and it had nothing to do with him. However, even if he pushed all the responsibility onto Xiao Qing Ran, it did not give him the slightest bit of comfort. Instead, it made him more and more angry, feeling as if his heart was missing something. He wanted to go to her and explain himself, but he thought it would be too embarrassing. It was clearly that woman''s fault. She should have come over to apologize! He was a prince, and she was only a servant. Entering the Residence of Han was already a blessing of eight lifetimes. How could she be worthy of such consideration? Su Qianhan kept on telling himself that he wanted to make her hate him for all he had done, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t convince himself. This only made his mood worse, like a vicious circle. Due to the obstruction of this master, the whole palace returned to its previous state of ''no one dares to breathe''. No, it should be said that this time, it was even more serious than last time. The gust of wind had continued the previous time, wanting to find Liu Suifeng for help. However, the latter was unwilling to be a lobbyist because of his beauty this time, so he could only helplessly watch the temperature of the Residence of Duke Han drop day by day. Xiao Qingyi returned to the General''s Estate, but was unable to calm down for a few days. Riko did not know what had happened in the Residence of Han, but this was the first time she had seen her so angry. She did not dare to inquire further, so she could only find a way to make some food for her every day to improve her mood. However, when Xiao Qing Ran saw the dishes she had once eaten in the Prince''s Mansion, it caused her to feel even worse when recalling them again and again. This cycle was just as vicious as the previous one. Xiao Qing Qing laid outside the room and had just recovered her spirit when Li Er impatiently asked about that period of time. However, she did not dare to ask too much, and could only try to beat around the bush, "Miss, there has been no news from His Highness the crown prince''s side during the past two days. Even the palace is quiet." "On the surface, you seem to be well-behaved, but I''m afraid that you might do something shameful behind his back. Don''t let your guard down. Both sides are keeping a close eye on each other." "Yes ¡­" Riko glanced at Ning Xuemo, who was basking in the sunlight with her eyes half-closed. Her expression was very calm. "Miss, I heard that the crown prince went to find you at the Residence of the Duke of Han a few days ago?" "Right." A single syllable, no other reply. Riko carefully lowered her voice to sound out the situation. "Does Your Highness know that Miss didn''t say anything in the Residence of Duke Han?" Xiao Qingyan frowned slightly and asked with half-opened eyes: "What do you want to ask?" "Hehe, I don''t have anything to ask either. Li''er is just worried about Miss. I was afraid that the crown prince would cause trouble for Miss ¡­" "Oh?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure you want to ask Su Qian Xing and not Su Qian Han?" "Miss ~" Rio''er, who had her thoughts seen through by her master, scratched her head in embarrassment. She curled her lips and said coquettishly, "Miss, you can''t blame me for speaking too much. You''ve been staying at the Residence of the Duke of Han for more than a month, and now that you''ve come back and sulked for so long, I really don''t feel at ease ¡­" No matter what happened, she would always be able to calm her heart and resolve the situation. However, this time, not only was she angry, she did not even go to the Flower Pavilion to call him when she returned. It was only when Liu Suifeng sent a message back that he found out that the lady had returned. Xiao Qing Ran was indeed furious the first few days, but she was not that petty of a person after all these days. Even if she was angrier, she told Riko everything from start to finish, "Tell me, is this matter caused by that man?" "From what little miss has said, it was indeed Duke Han who was wrong. No matter what, I shouldn''t be so extreme towards little miss. But little miss, what happened to you?" Riko was somewhat baffled. "Me?" Xiao Qing curled her lips, "What''s wrong with me?" "Didn''t Miss always ignore the gazes of others? Why are you so angry this time? " Xiao Qingran abruptly sat up on the hammock when she heard this: "Ri-er, did you listen to me just now? He insulted me like that, so I''m not allowed to be angry?" "According to normal people''s logic, you should be angry, but Miss, you ¡­" Riko pursed her lips in a somewhat awkward manner as she explained, "My lady has always disregarded the opinions of outsiders. Didn''t Xiao Xi Yu and the others insult my young lady many times before?" Furthermore, every time he was so angry that he was about to hit someone, the young mistress would always teach him some ''there is no need to waste energy and emotions on people that are not worth it''. Xiao Qingyi choked on her words, unable to speak for a long while. Finally, she blurted out, "Li''er, whose servant are you exactly? Why did your young miss get angry and talk back to someone else? " "Miss, don''t misunderstand. Li Er doesn''t have that intention ¡­" Riko waved her hand and quickly explained. "Forget it, I''m tired. I''m going back to my room to rest." Xiao Qing didn''t want to hear any more from her, so she directly jumped down from the hammock and walked towards the house. However, no matter how she looked at her back, she seemed like an awkward child. Riko watched as she forcefully closed the door to her room. Sighing somewhat helplessly, she asked, "Miss, why have you stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for a month and your temper has grown?" There was also that Duke Han. The young miss always said they were enemies, but with the current situation, why did it seem like they were enemies? Xiao Qing dragged her into the room, but she could not fall asleep as she lay on the bed. She did not know why, but her mind was in a mess. After thinking about it for a long time, he was finally able to calm himself down. C90 "So what if I do? That damn man is not worth getting angry at!" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth as she pulled on the blanket and covered her entire head. Bastard! Who would be angry at that kind of man, that kind of nonsense! I won''t, I definitely won''t! " She kept mumbling about self-hypnosis while rolling around on the bed with the blanket wrapped around her. Unknowingly, she rolled until the latter half of the night. She started to feel sleepy, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that there was someone outside the room. The breath was tinged with panic and impatience. Xiao Qing Qing suddenly woke up from her bed and sat up. At the same time, the room''s door was pushed open. She had just fallen asleep when she was suddenly disturbed by someone. She broke out in a cold sweat, and before she could throw the silver needle in her hand out, she heard a familiar male voice at the door. "Third Miss!" Xiao Qing was startled. It took her a while before she managed to recover her composure. She narrowed her eyes. "Sudden wind?" Why did he come here so late at night? Moreover, what was wrong with the Han King''s Manor? They didn''t even greet anyone when they barged into a woman''s room?! "Third Miss, please come with me." Although the mask covered his expression, one could tell that he was worried from his voice. Xiao Qing suddenly stood up, put on her shoes and got off the bed. "What happened?" "Prince''s poison is acting up." "Today?" She wanted to ask him about the situation, but she suddenly remembered the matter of the two of them leaving the Prince''s Mansion on bad terms. As if she was a child, she pouted and said, "Isn''t Liu Suifeng in the Prince''s Mansion? He was concocting medicine all the time and I''m not a doctor, is it?" "Your subordinate really has no way to disturb the third miss'' rest. Please make a trip with me." Just like his master, he had always been unable to explain anything. At this moment, he was also forced into a panic, "Actually, the king''s poison broke out a few days ago, and it was precisely because of Liu Suifeng''s medicine that it was delayed until now. However, I don''t know where the problem happened, but the prince''s poison flared up even more today than usual." Xiao Qing''s eyebrows furrowed as she started to waver. However, she still spoke in a firm voice, "The poison in his body has accumulated over time. Every time it breaks out, it should be even more serious than the last time." "No, it''s different this time." The gust of wind said anxiously, "Every time there is a warning before the poison breaks out, that''s why I was able to go out of the woods earlier than usual. But this time it''s just a sudden poison attack, and ¡­" "They''ve also completely lost their reason. Even the soldiers and secret guards in the mansion were forced to attack, but ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran''s right eyelid twitched violently. She suddenly remembered that the last time the man ran into her room, he was still rational. Otherwise, he would not have let her tie him up. Since this was the first time she had talked to Liu Suifeng about the ''Seven Day Curse'' in the Residence of Han, she had come back to investigate about it herself. Thus, she knew how powerful this poison was, and when she thought about it, she immediately ignored her temper and quickly threw a piece of clothing at the wind, saying, "Come, let''s go take a look." The two rushed as fast as they could to the Residence of Duke Han. When they saw the scene before them, Xiao Qing was so stunned that she was at a loss for words. At least twenty to thirty of them were lying on the ground, seriously injured. Su Qianhan''s clothes were covered in blood, his pupils had turned completely red, and his hair was scattered on his shoulders like a demon returning from hell. Those who weren''t heavily injured didn''t dare to come forward and surround their master, but this didn''t work. Su Qian Han''s killing intent seemed to have turned red, his demonic powers also increased greatly. He flew forward, grabbed one of the soldiers'' shoulders and dragged him in front of him, while his other hand formed a claw as he clawed downwards. "Ah ~" The soldier immediately let out a miserable scream. Half of his arm was almost torn off. A large portion of his flesh was torn off by him, leaving a long claw like trail of blood from his shoulder all the way to his abdomen. The injured person immediately fell to the ground, rolling around in pain. The surrounding people all broke out in a cold sweat, but they didn''t dare to approach him. "Beauty, you''re finally here." Liu Suifeng appeared out of nowhere and his legs were trembling. When he saw Xiao Qing Ran, he immediately hugged her and cried with snot and tears in his eyes, "Beauty, are you here to save us? "This man is crazy. Beauty, I definitely don''t want to treat him. You can bring me away ~" Xiao Qing frowned and tore him off her arm with slight disdain. She glanced at him casually: "How did you get these clothes?" A large part of his clothes had been torn from his shoulders, and there seemed to be a deep scratch on his hand. Xiao Qing then turned her head to look at the man surrounded by the guards of the manor. She felt that she had asked him for nothing. "Alright, you should avoid it." "No! I want to be with you! Beauty, don''t leave me behind ~ ~" Only a beauty could protect him now. Xiao Qingxi made a ''tsk'' sound as she raised her head to see that the person on the other side was looking for the next victim. She then said in a deep voice: "Sudden wind." "Yes." Hurricane was very sensible and quickly grabbed Liu Suifeng by the collar. Then, he pulled the person off Xiao Qingran''s body as if he was holding a little chick. He warned Liu Suifeng with a cold voice, "If you continue to be so noisy, I''ll throw you out onto the street!" Liu Suifeng widened his eyes and immediately covered his mouth with his hands in fright. However, he did not give up and his gaze drifted to that direction as he sobbed, "Mmm ¡­" Beauty be careful! When Su Qianhan''s claws reached one of them, his wrist was blocked by someone. He seemed to have not expected that someone would be able to catch his move. He was stunned for a moment before using his blurry vision to meet a pair of bright eyes. "All of you, leave this place." These words were said to those around him. The subordinates exchanged glances with each other and obediently withdrew. "Do you want to fight? "Then fight me!" Although Xiao Qing Ran''s words were full of confidence, she wasn''t sure about it either. He had seen the ruthlessness of this man''s attacks. Based on the current situation, even if he used all his strength, he wouldn''t be able to take more than 50 attacks from him. It looked like he was about to use his wits. Su Qian Han''s rationality seemed to be completely suppressed by the poison, and no one could recognize him at all. Just as she finished speaking, he threw a reflexive punch towards her, and at the same time, used his claws to strike at her heart, mercilessly. Xiao Qing knew that his current movements were entirely based on instinct and intuition, which was the instinct of a wild beast. "Bring the iron chains!" Xiao Qing shouted loudly after barely dodging a move. He understood what she meant, but at this moment, he did not care about status anymore. He immediately called for the Coldsteel Chains, but it was a pity that everyone had underestimated the strength of his poison. The chain went around his body three times, and in just a moment, it was broken by him. At the same time, the redness in his eyes became deeper, and shone with a cold light against the moonlight. Xiao Qingran didn''t have the skill to silently curse at him. She knew all the physical attacks were useless against him. Judging from this man''s appearance, there should be a long period of time before he could cause a ruckus. He definitely wouldn''t be able to do it here. If he were to erupt at that time, all of the people in the manor would probably be killed by him! She suddenly remembered his injury. Xiao Qing Ran''s inner force was inferior to his, but her petite body was much more nimble than his. Thus, she borrowed the strength of her fist to punch at his wound. Even though that wound was already scarred, it had not completely healed. Xiao Qinggran''s punch was also filled with inner energy. Even if it could not injure him, it would definitely make him feel pain. Sure enough, after taking this punch, Su Qianhan''s expression immediately changed. He let out a roar and revealed an expression of a fierce tiger that was about to be awakened from its rage. Xiao Qing obviously wanted to anger him on purpose. She had to make sure that even if this man''s mind was not clear, he would still follow her: "Do you want to kill me? Then come with me! " She threw down the sentence and leaped out with a tap of her foot. Su Qian Han bent his body and chased after Qing Shui. However, he was no longer as cold and calm as he usually was. He was just like a mad leopard. "Beautiful!" Liu Suifeng couldn''t help but cry out in panic, "Hurry up and send someone to help her!" "Those who are injured, stay behind. The rest, follow me!" Xiao Qing Qing didn''t know how long he had been poisoned this time. She could only try her best to preserve her physical strength so that she could maintain a clear and healthy state at the first possible moment. She didn''t know how much that hot spring outside the woods would help him, but since he was always here before, it must be useful. Xiao Qing Qing continuously jumped between the trees to keep up with the man behind her but also to prevent him from getting too close to her. It was extremely difficult to keep her at a safe and cautious distance, but fortunately, she managed to do it. It took less than an hour for them to walk from the Wang Mansion to the hot spring. However, the poison of Su Qianhan did not weaken their poison in the slightest. Xiao Qing had used her agility to lure him to the edge of the pool and push him down from behind without him noticing. Su Qianhan fell head first into the water and immediately lost his head. When he floated back up, his hair was tightly stuck on his body, losing all of its usual nobility. He was in a very sorry state, but what made Xiao Qing Qing collapse even more was that he didn''t recover his sense of reason. He seemed even angrier when he was in the water, and when he stood up, he grabbed her ankle by the side of the pool and yanked her off the bank and into the water. With a "peng" sound, huge waves appeared on the surface of the water. Xiao Qing Ran''s gulp was even more miserable than when this man had just entered the water! C91 Xiao Qingran really wanted to curse, but the moment she opened her mouth, the water came pouring in again, causing her to be confused. Xiao Qing Qing really felt that she was messing with this man! "Su Qianhan, you son of a b * tch. When we get there, I won''t care even if you die in my house next time!" She struggled to get out of the pool, her hands groping for shore. On the other side, Su Qianhan seemed to have recovered. He reached out with his crimson eyes to pull her hair. Xiao Qing Ran instinctively took two steps back and was about to beat him up. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she was in the water and that even though her shoes were on, she was still slippery. She tilted her body and followed the force of the blow, slamming it into the embrace of the person behind her. Su Qian Han was not as rational as he should have been. He was a wild beast, so he couldn''t react in time to this sudden situation. He was smashed on top of her, and the two of them fell into the water once again. None of them were light. Su Qianhan was the same as well. Her weight and this man''s own weight, not to mention the fact that the two of them had suffered some injuries and drank water from their previous fight, all of this added up added together allowed him to regain his rationality in a short period of time. "Ah!" He involuntarily let out a groan, his eyes quickly recovering from the pain. "Su Qianhan, you bastard! In my previous life, I really owed you!" Xiao Qing Ran muttered a curse. She really couldn''t get up. On the other hand, the redness in Su Qianhan''s eyes faded a little. He knitted his eyebrows in confusion and lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. His body trembled as if something had risen in his heart, "Qing Qing ¡­" His voice was so soft that Xiao Qingran didn''t hear him at all. She even thought that he had gotten up from his body while gritting his teeth in the midst of his poison, and with a flip of his hand, grabbed onto his wrist to push him to the side of the pool, hoping that he could soak in the water for a while longer before regaining his rationality. The poison in Su Qianhan''s body was still overflowing, but at this moment, he could already recognize the person in front of him. He knew who this person was, but it was precisely because he knew that he felt mixed emotions. Not too long ago, they had separated on bad terms, but now that the poison had struck, she had come as well. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, a bitter sweetness mixed with poison and some warmth in his heart. It was something that Su Qian could not shake but did not understand. "You better stay here honestly!" Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth and used all her strength to press against his wrists. She even had to put on some inner strength: "If it wasn''t because I was afraid that you would really kill everyone in the residence, I wouldn''t care about so much! You actually gave me so much trouble. If you weren''t worried that you would regret it after you woke up, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you! " She didn''t realize it herself. Although her words were harsh, it was laced with genuine concern. This time, it wasn''t because of political matters nor did it have anything to do with revenge. She was worried for the man in front of her from the bottom of her heart. However, Su Qianhan could hear her meaning clearly. His mind suddenly cleared up. Looking at the person in front of him, even he did not know why he had such an impulse. It was a primal but not vulgar impulse. Her waist was supported by the man''s powerful hand, and his eyes were still blood-red. Xiao Qingran thought that he was going to go crazy again and wanted to kick him, but it was obvious that Su Qianhan''s actions were even faster. He turned around and pressed her against the side of the pool, and then tightly kissed her. Xiao Qing''s body stiffened abruptly as her pupils widened. Her first reaction when she saw the man''s enlarged handsome face was to push against his chest. However, Su Qian Han grabbed her wrists with one hand and held her at the edge of the pool. His strength was so great that he could not even place his fingers into her flesh. He couldn''t pry open her mouth, and she didn''t know if the man was crazy or sober, but she instinctively clenched her teeth to keep him from doing it. The blood in Su Qianhan''s eyes was tainted by darkness. He bit her lips, forcing her to open her mouth and accept him due to the pain. Her tongue wormed its way in without restraint, licking every single bud cleanly. The domineering aura she emitted made Xiao Qing''s body go limp. Such a passionate and passionate kiss was as irresistible as the man himself. Her struggle was nothing to him; it was a kind of predatory predation. His body was so hot that it caused people to feel fear. He tightly embraced her, as if he wanted to crush her to her bones. Xiao Qing Qing was completely unable to get rid of him. It was a woman''s instinctive fear of men. It was unknown how much time had passed, but just as Xiao Qing Ran was about to suffocate, Su Qian Han let go of her. The corner of their lips curled up into a faint silver line as they looked down at the person who had gone limp. At this moment, he only had one thought, a strong one: This woman, he definitely has it! "Qingyi?" Su Qian Han frowned and looked at her, then called out to her in a very soft voice. This was the first time he called her by her name in front of her. It made him feel strange, but his heart felt a little warm. Xiao Qingran did not reply him, only keeping her head lowered in a position where she would be kissed by him. It was unknown what she was thinking. Su Qianhan''s fingers trembled as she suddenly realized that she really hated being forced by others. She suddenly felt flustered, afraid that she would get angry. In all of history, this is the first time Prince Han is afraid that people will get angry. However, Xiao Qing Qing remained silent until she slowly adjusted her breathing. She then raised her head and met his gaze. With just that one glance, Su Qianhan was stunned. There was no reproach in her eyes. There was no anger. There was no resentment. There was no grievance. Instead, it was calm. That''s right, it was calm. It was a kind of peace that would make people panic at the bottom of their hearts. Su Qianhan felt that even if she wasn''t as noisy as an ordinary girl, she would at least have the same reaction as her the first time. That time, her reaction was not small at all. But no, nothing. The words that Su Qianhan had prepared instantly vanished under her gaze. Her performance had exceeded his budget. "Is the time for your poison over?" These words were asked by Xiao Qing Qing in an extremely gentle tone. Su Qian Han''s eyes trembled uncontrollably, he actually didn''t know how to reply. No, it should be said that he couldn''t react in time. In his imagination, she shouldn''t be like this ¡­ Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to brush away his arm, her movements very casual: "It''s good that you''re fine. Windstorm and the others are still looking for you, go back and report to them that you''re safe. It''s getting late, I''ve been running around the whole night and I''m tired. I want to go back and rest." Su Qian Han was stunned as he watched her lift her leg and walk out of the pond. He finally realized what was going on and clenched his fists to suppress his voice, "Woman, this is all you want to tell me?!" Could it be that she really didn''t know what she was thinking ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran stood on the shore and didn''t turn her head around. Under the moonlight, her half-lowered eyes revealed a little complex emotions and her tone was extremely calm and didn''t change in the slightest: "What does Your Highness want me to say? Oh, I won''t say anything about what happened just now. When the Prince''s poison broke out, his mind wasn''t clear, so I won''t let him take responsibility. Also, last time at the Prince''s Mansion ¡­ We''re even now. " Two... Two clear? Su Qianhan looked at her back in disbelief. Countless words stuck in his throat as he loosened his grip on his fist and tightened it again. After repeating this three times, he finally gritted his teeth. Turn around! " She didn''t dare to face him! Xiao Qing''s body stiffened. At a place that he could not see, a trace of panic and conflict appeared on her face. "When I came out, Riko did not know that the sky was about to brighten. I''ll go back first. Your Highness, you take care of yourself." Su Qian Han saw that she wasn''t going to respond to his orders and was about to leave. He was about to give chase, but because he was in the pool and Xiao Qing Qing was on the shore, he was a step too slow. The petite figure slowly disappeared into the forest. Su Qianhan punched the tree trunk, letting the blood drip onto the ground. He spoke word by word in a domineering and arrogant manner, "Woman, if you want to run, you can''t!" It would be impossible to say that Xiao Qing really did not have any thoughts. When he forcefully kissed her, her first reaction after resisting with no results was to kill the man that had insulted her. However, at the last moment, she didn''t know why, but she saw a trace of heartache and seriousness flash past his eyes. Xiao Qing Qing did not know if it was because of the lack of oxygen in her brain that caused her to be in a state of confusion. What made her even more amused was that in the end, she actually became addicted to that kiss. She wasn''t the kind of person who wanted to change her life. Although it was impossible for her to do so with Su Qianxing, she couldn''t do it with Su Qianxing. The man was thousands of miles away from her, and the two of them were not from the same world. More importantly, she had already completely given up on matters of the heart after that battle. She did not want to experience another trauma like that, and this rebirth was the last chance that the heavens had given her. She would not have a second chance to get revenge against a second man. "At that time, he lost his mind and didn''t know what he had done. I shouldn''t have thought about it too much." Xiao Qing Qing kept hinting at herself. That night, as she lay in bed, the image of the pond in her mind kept going back and forth in her mind. It was almost like a dream, clear and fuzzy. In the end, even Xiao Qing couldn''t tell if she had been having nightmares all night. Perhaps everything that happened at night was just her imagination? C92 Let''s not talk about the two of them for now. Su Qian Xing had been brooding over their failure to talk with Xiao Qing Ran ever since that day. He definitely could not accept the betrayal of others. He had originally thought that if he casually said some good words to her, as a woman, she would naturally return to his side willingly. Perhaps it should be said that he had never really understood her. He would never know that there was once a woman who hid her true self for him for six years, all for the sake of making him happy. However, Su Qian Xing was more shrewd than his mother. He knew from the last two attempts at assassination that such a trick would not be able to hurt them. At this moment, he was not sure what kind of thoughts Su Qianhan had towards her, but from his point of view, that man was similar to him in wanting to make use of Xiao Qing Qing. Because the two of them had been fighting for such a long time, in his opinion, Su Qian Han was someone with no feelings for himself. On the other hand, Su Qian Xing also knew that regardless of what Su Qian Han''s intentions were, if Xiao Qing Qing was in trouble, that man would definitely make a move. He just needed an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. He didn''t know if he was lucky enough that even the heavens were helping him, but this opportunity was easily given to him. The next morning, when Xiao Qing Ran woke up, she felt a splitting headache. She was in a bad mood and had been muddle-headed the entire morning. Riko could tell that she was absent-minded. After lunch, she asked worriedly, "Miss, is there something wrong?" "Why do you ask?" Xiao Qing closed her eyes and leaned on the table with one hand, looking out the window. Outside the window, there was nothing but a small patch of flowerbed where the flowers had long since blossomed. "Because Miss has been in low spirits all day today." Riko sighed and asked worriedly, "Is Miss still angry from yesterday''s matter? Yesterday, Riko did not intend to anger Miss on purpose. " "I know it has nothing to do with you." Xiao Qing pursed her lips, switched her arm to support her chin, looking as dispirited as before: "Moreover, I am no longer angry over that matter." Because something happened last night that was enough to make her forget all her anger. "Then why is Miss unhappy?" Xiao Qingran frowned fiercely as she placed a hand on her temple: "Nothing, I just didn''t sleep well last night." "Is that so?" It wasn''t the first time Riko had followed her, so she often understood her better than Xiao Qing Qing. Riko knew that her young miss was not like this before she woke up. She just tried to think of another topic to tease her, "Does young miss know? Second Miss came back this morning. " "Xiao Xiyu?" As expected, Xiao Qingyi straightened up when she heard this. Yes, the Master and the Zhao Family communicated for a long time, and I heard that they even brought a lot of good things in private." Yes, the Master communicated with the Zhao Family for a long time, and I heard that they even brought a lot of good things in private. "As she said so, she narrowed her eyes and said," "I heard that Young Master Zhao has come with us." "Oh?" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows: "Then the mansion should be very lively this morning, right?" That''s right. It''s a good thing we live in a remote area. Most of the time, they won''t be able to disturb us." "Young Master Zhao should have been forced by Lord Zhao to send Second Miss back, because after he arrived at the mansion, he always had a sullen and arrogant look on his face. Eldest Aunt couldn''t bear to see him act like this, so after saying a few words, he started clashing with Eldest Aunt on the spot. What a ruckus. "No matter what, Zhao Chen was someone who ruined the rest of his daughter''s life. It''s normal for Li Jing to cause a ruckus." "That''s true, but that''s not all. Even Third Madame was dragged into the mess later." "Zhao Ya? What is she doing with him? " "It''s all because of Fourth Miss. As soon as Zhao Chen arrived at the mansion, he immediately ordered them around, acting as if he was not even there to bother about Zhao Chen. It''s not like the young miss didn''t know that by relying on her martial arts training, she had been sought after by a lot of rich young masters in the past few days, using the name of the mansion''s young miss to meddle in this matter. " "Of course, Fourth Miss is not polite when she speaks. Young Master Zhao is not someone who is willing to suffer a loss. Thus, the two of them started arguing and in the end, even made a move." Riko curled her lips in disdain as she said, "But then again, that Young Master Zhao should not have done so. The Young Miss was not there at that time, so what he said was very unpleasant to listen to." "That''s none of our business. Since we''re done with it, we have nothing else to say." Xiao Qing pursed her lips, and once again lifted her hand that had already been put down. "But this matter isn''t over yet. The person that should have returned was originally sent back home by the second lady. I don''t know why, but he actually stayed." "Stay here?" Xiao Qing was stunned and puzzled: "Living in the Palace?" "Yes, he''s in the manor." "The master isn''t here today, and the two concubines can''t even touch him. That person just inexplicably stays here. The concubine got so angry, she''s probably still smashing things in her room right now." Riko scratched her head. "Miss, do you think we should hide?" "Hide? "Why?" "After all, Young Master Zhao has enmity with the Young Miss. What if he messes around in the mansion?" Xiao Qingyi let out a cold laugh. When she said this, she had completely recovered. She said proudly: "Then at that time, I can let him see if there really is no one in this mansion who can control him!" Seeing that she had recovered her spirits, Riko followed suit happily. "Of course. Our young miss is the strongest, so why would she be afraid of such an idiot?" It was just a simple straw bag, so he was afraid that someone might use it to roll up the grass into a sawtooth. Li Jing had been in a rage the entire morning. Throwing things and hitting people was useless, but she was suddenly reminded later on. Other than Zhao Chen, there was another person, and the culprit was in the mansion. "Eldest Aunt, are you sure you want to do this? Eldest Miss is not someone to be trifled with." "She, Xiao Qing Qing, is not someone to be trifled with ¡­ could it be that me and Xiao Xun are people who should be trampled on by others?" Li Jing slammed the table, gnashed her teeth, and said, "You have to do this for me!" "But if old master finds out ¡­" "So what if old master knows? Do you think that old master will love that girl?" Li Jing sneered, "So what if something happens? It was Zhao Chen who was rude. Even if something happened, it would be the Zhao Clan''s fault. What does that have to do with us? " Xiao Qing Ran, since you treated my daughter like this, I will definitely let you have a taste of the Wolf''s Nest! "..." "Yes." Xiao Qing Ran did not have much to do in the afternoon as she thought about how listless she had been for the past two days. It was not easy for her to feel a little hot, so she quickly thought of a paper roll and set up a swing in the garden. A few years ago, Xiao Qingran had been following the busy matters of the imperial court and did not have much contact with these kinds of girls'' toys. Now that he had nothing better to do, he came out to play and found it very interesting. The reason why Zhao Chen stayed in the general''s manor was because he was too lazy to listen to his family''s elders'' lecture. He had found a good place to hide for a while, and in the afternoon, he had been wandering around the garden and could hear the conversation between the master and servant from afar. He only heard the voice thinking that she was a beauty, so he decided to go over and tease her. However, when he came out of the flower bed and saw the person on the swing, his expression immediately changed, "Xiao Qing Ran, it''s you!" Xiao Qing was sitting on the swing, swinging her legs. She was looking at the lake not far away. When she heard the voice, she turned her head and saw the person who had arrived: "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Zhao?" They really don''t meet up. "Xiao Qing Ran! You despicable woman, how dare you sit there and talk to me! " Although Zhao Chen''s body had slightly recovered, some of his functions were not as they were before. In the beginning, when he thought of Xiao Qing Ran, he felt weak and fearful. Now, time seemed to have erased his cowardice, leaving only hatred. Xiao Qing`er narrowed her eyes dangerously, "I advise you to be more careful when you speak. Young Master Zhao shouldn''t have forgotten that you''re in the general''s manor, right?" "So what? Right now, this young master is living in the General''s Estate, so I''ll take care of everything here! " He raised his head, looking like a bandit leader. Perhaps all bandit leaders were praising him, but he did not have the slightest appearance of a noble young master and was just a local ruffian. Xiao Qingyi scoffed. She swung the swing that was about to stop again while stepping on the ground: "What? When did my lord father die? "It''s your turn to be the steward of an outsider in this general''s residence?" "Since the general is not here today, and since I am your brother-in-law, I will send your sister home for a few days. With father-in-law not here, I will naturally help manage the matters of the family." Zhao Chen walked over with a gloomy expression. He did not forget to come up with some excuses even at a time like this. Seeing him coming over, Riko took a step forward to block her young mistress with an ugly expression. "Scram! Stay away from our young lady. " The fact that such a person could even take a step closer to the young mistress would be a stain on the young mistress''s eyes. "Scram! How dare a maid not know what''s good for her!" Relying on his family''s influence, Zhao Chen did not place this master and servant in his eyes at all. He did not know that Li Er knew martial arts, so she easily caught him with a flip of her hand. She bound his arms with a kick and he kneeled on the ground in this posture. Xiao Qingran was still swinging on the swing, looking straight ahead. From start to finish, she had never placed this person in her eyes. Zhao Chen was still clamoring, "You lowly servant girl, quickly release me, I am the legitimate son of the Zhao Family, if you dare to treat me like this and wait for my father-in-law to come back and complain, he will definitely not forgive you, and at that time, I will definitely sell you to Gou Lou ¡­" "Ah ~ C93 Riko''s subordinate twisted violently, nearly dislodging his entire arm. After hearing the cry in satisfaction, he raised his head with a sneer, "You''re scolding now, why aren''t you scolding anymore? I have yet to settle the score with you guys regarding your partnership in the Crown Prince''s Palace where you tried to assassinate the young miss! " He had originally thought that this person would be ruined after injuring that place for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect him to be so audacious. Not only did he not know to repent, he had also caused trouble for himself. Zhao Chen''s head was covered in sweat from the pain, but he still insisted, "How dare you, lowly girl, treat me like this. When I return to my residence, I will definitely find someone to tear you apart!" And Xiao Qing Ran, you bitch, you ¡­ "Aaah! Riko kicked him once more to make him kneel on the ground before snorting coldly, "Miss, why is such a person still living in this world? It''s better to just kill him." In any case, there was no one here. Even if they killed someone later, it would only be a matter of caution and wouldn''t cause any trouble. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, her hands wrapped around the rope on the swing, and stopped swaying: "Now? "I can''t do that now, but no one will be able to act in the future." Riko was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Miss, what do you mean?" "He followed us not long after we arrived. How could there be such a coincidence?" Xiao Qing gave a chuckle as she threw Riko a ''I can''t see through you'' look. "Miss, you mean ¡­" Riko frowned and tossed the man to the side before turning her fist to stare at the man on the ground. She said in an interrogative tone, "Speak, who sent you here?" Zhao Chen was thrown to the ground, half lying on the ground as he howled. He stood up angrily and cursed, "You little b * stard, you actually dared to beat this Young Master. How audacious!" "Tsk, you still haven''t taught me a lesson, right? Look at me, I was too light when I first started." Riko rubbed her palms together. Zhao Chen had just lost out to her, and he knew that he might not be able to beat her. He subconsciously took a step back: "I''m warning you, if you attack again, I''ll show you who''s boss!" "Heh, I would really like to know how you want me to look at it." Riko snorted and was about to go over and subdue him. Zhao Chen was also bold. He had already suffered a loss and was unable to recover in time. He actually grabbed a branch from the flower bed beside him and ran over as if he was going to kill someone. How could Riko take his random fighting techniques seriously? She took a step to the side and slammed her palm into his back. Zhao Chen stumbled to the ground and landed at Xiao Qing Qing''s feet. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the man kneeling in front of her. Then, she joked in her mind, "Young Master Zhao, what have you done to let me down? "How can you be so courteous? Quickly get up, I can''t afford it." "Xiao Qing Ran!" Zhao Chen felt that he had been disgraced, and was so angry that he lost all sense of reason. He quickly got up from the ground and rushed over with the dead tree in his hand, stabbing towards Xiao Qing Ran who was on the swing. Riko was rather far away from them, so she was in no hurry. In her panic, she shouted, "Be careful, Miss!" However, Xiao Qing was full of smiles. From beginning to end, she didn''t have much of a reaction as she watched Zhao Chen become a demon. However, just as the branch was a few centimeters away from Xiao Qing Ran''s chest, it stopped. Riko widened her eyes in shock as she asked in disbelief, "Duke Han?!" A ray of light flashed past Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as her emotions quickly changed. "Why are you here?" Su Qianhan didn''t say anything. With a cold expression, he flung Zhao Chen to the side. He had used a lot of strength and some of his inner strength. With this palm attack, he directly flipped Zhao Chen over on the ground. "Cold ¡­" "Duke Han ¡­" This time, Zhao Chen did not scream and curse. The man''s arrival had exceeded his expectations. Su Qian glanced at him coldly and said, "Scram!" Zhao Chen immediately did not dare to say another word. He was so scared that he quickly turned around and ran away. The atmosphere suddenly became much quieter. Su Qianhan turned around and looked at the man on the swing. He pursed his lips and frowned, "You can be bullied by others in your house?" "It''s not bullying. That idiot can''t deal with me." Xiao Qingxi sat on the swing without moving, half raising her head to look at him: "Did the Prince come over for something?" As she spoke, she cast a glance at Zhao Chen from the corner of her eyes. If she hadn''t guessed wrongly, Zhao Chen should have been used by someone as a knife. Why did he leave so easily? Could it be that she wanted him to show off in front of her so that those people would have an excuse to say ''the Third Young Miss of the General''s Estate doesn''t know shame and seduce her brother-in-law''? That would be too low class. "Miss? "Miss!" Li Er''s voice came into his ears. Xiao Qing suddenly regained her senses. "Ah? "What?" Riko felt somewhat helpless. She carefully looked at Su Qianhan, who had an ugly expression on her face, and said, "Your Highness is talking to you." "Oh ¡­" "Sorry." Xiao Qing retracted her heart and turned her gaze back to him, "Were you thinking about something just now? Did you say anything? " Su Qian Han frowned, he really wanted to beat her up. She was the first one who could be distracted by others while talking to him! Su Qian remained silent with a cold expression. Riko felt that the air between them was a little stifling, so she took a step forward and sensibly lightened the atmosphere. "Duke Han came here with great difficulty, so I guess there''s a problem. Riko will go make a cup of good tea. " "Mm, that''s fine too." Xiao Qing nodded and stood up from the swing. She also felt that it would be better to return first. No matter what tricks those people had up their sleeves, she wouldn''t take them on. "Let''s go back and talk." Xiao Qing Ran spoke very casually as if she was greeting an old friend. Seeing her easygoing attitude, Su Qian Han''s face turned slightly better. The two of them returned to the courtyard one after the other. Li''er went to make tea and left the two of them alone. In the yard, instead of the usual brick road, the dirt road only made a stone-heaped walk between the gate and the house. There were also some decorations on both sides, but they were very clean. Beside the house were two crooked trees and a small flower garden by the window. Who knew what kind of flowers were planted inside. "My room is a little messy, if Your Highness has anything to say, you should say it here." Xiao Qing Ran brought him to a stone bench not far away from the wall and sat down. She placed both of her hands on the stone table. Su Qian Han looked at her calm demeanor from the start and compared the situation in her courtyard. He frowned, "You live in this kind of place?" These words made Xiao Qing Qing laugh, "This shouldn''t be the first time the prince has come to my place, right?" "It really isn''t ¡­ However, This King has never cared about it before. " Su Qianhan pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. Most of the times he had been here, he hadn''t paid much attention to his surroundings. Now, he could see everything more clearly in the daytime. Even though she was previously a concubine, she was still a young lady of the General''s Estate. She definitely shouldn''t have received such treatment. "Since you didn''t care before, then you don''t need to care much now. If you feel that you can''t stay in this dirty and messy place, then you''d better get down to proper business. Then, you can leave." Xiao Qing Ran''s words were very normal and she did not have any intention of chasing the guest away. However, when it fell into Su Qianhan''s ears, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He used a resentful voice that was concealed coldly, and did not even notice it himself, and said, "Do you really look down on this king that much?" Sometimes, he really didn''t understand why this woman had such a vile attitude towards him. Clearly before ¡­ Previously, when he was injured, she was so concerned about him ¡­ Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed as he recalled the conversation that someone once told him about Xiao Qing Ran being a ''person that eats the soft but not the strong''. Did he really have to use the same trick every time to make this woman relax her guard against him? Xiao Qing Ran''s heart trembled as she looked at him in astonishment. She wasn''t sure if it was her imagination, but at that instant, she could hear the grievance in that man''s words. Suddenly, the image of that man''s face in the pond flashed through her mind. She pursed her lips and subconsciously turned her eyes away. She said in an awkward and gentle tone, "I didn''t ¡­" "You, sit down first." When Su Qianhan heard her gentle tone, she immediately felt a lot more satisfied. However, our Duke Han wouldn''t show it on the surface. He shook his clothes and sat opposite her. Actually, many times, Xiao Qing Ran could see that this man was much more suitable for this high position than Su Qian Xing. Although this man was cold and ruthless, he had always been open and upright in his actions. If I suppress you, then I will suppress you. Even if I kill you, I will make you understand clearly that if I hate you, then I hate you. Rather than say that this man was arrogant and despotic, it would be more accurate to say that he was daring enough to take responsibility. Perhaps this kind of emperor was a fierce tiger that could not understand the temperament of the surrounding people, but to the people of this world, he was definitely an enlightened ruler. "Are you better?" This was the first sentence that Su Qianhan said after he sat down. Such concerned words caused Xiao Qing''s brain to freeze and she couldn''t react, "What?" What''s better? Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened. This was the first time he was concerned about someone else, so there were many things that he found hard to say, "That day... Are you hurt? " Later on, he heard what Suifeng said. That night, in order to not let him hurt her family members to stop him, although he could not remember clearly of his illness, he could only guess from how injured she was. Presumably, she was the same at that time. Su Qianhan clenched her fists and thought that she might have hurt her by accident. She felt a pain in her heart, as if all kinds of feelings had been mixed within. C94 "Your highness has specially come here today for this?" Xiao Qing Ran was a little alarmed and felt that this was not something that was particularly worth him going over, but she still replied honestly: "That day, I only suffered a little injury, so Your Highness does not need to care. This was what I should have done anyway. Didn''t I owe the prince a favor for the ambush last time? " Su Qianhan''s gaze darkened as she spoke, "Then if the King of Japan did not save you, would you still come and help me this time?" Faintly, his words carried a hint of hope that he did not understand. This made Xiao Qing Ran''s heart tremble. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere between the two of them had changed. This was not something that he could understand. She opened her mouth as if she was caught up in the man''s words and didn''t know how to reply. Fortunately, Riko happened to come at the right time, so she came over with a cup of tea to interrupt the conversation between the two of them. Only then did Xiao Qinggran relax as she made a gesture with her lips: "Of course, thanks to Your Highness''s great kindness. Since I''ve already changed my supporting target, I will naturally have to do my best." How could Su Qianhan not know that her words were all flippant? However, he did not intend to let her fool around so easily. He continued to ask, "That being the case, if you did not support me, would you not have gone over that day?" The hand holding the teacup in Xiao Qingran''s hand trembled as it fiercely twisted its brows: "What exactly does Your Highness want to ask?" Su Qian Han stared at her, "I thought you should know." "I don''t know!" Xiao Qing''s tone rose abruptly, as if she had been forced into a corner. This roar gave the two people a fright, especially Li Er. "Miss ¡­" She took a step towards Xiao Qing Ran and lowered her voice, "Miss, what''s wrong?" Xiao Qingran''s hand that was holding the teacup tightened before she waved her hand to order Riko to back off. The latter carefully looked at Su Qianhan''s expression and then retreated to a distance away where they could hear the conversation between the two of them. She half closed her eyes, and tried her best to calm down her tone, "I don''t know what Your Highness wants to ask me, nor do I know what you want to know. But no matter what Your Highness thinks, I just want to do what I should do, and I don''t want to know anything else." She really didn''t know what this man wanted to do. He was clearly indifferent to others, but every time, he would force her step by step. She just wanted to accomplish her final goal. Wasn''t this man the same? Some of the questions he had asked made it difficult for her to answer. It made her feel even more unreasonable! Sometimes she really didn''t want to be alone with him, because she had recently discovered that his approach could make her flustered, and this wasn''t the first time. She wasn''t sure what this feeling represented, but she knew that it definitely wasn''t a good omen! Su Qian Han clearly saw the nervousness and wariness in her eyes and slightly squinted his eyes. Was he pushing her too hard? "Xiao Jin Qing will be back in a few days." Xiao Qing originally thought that he might say something she didn''t want to hear, but unexpectedly, he suddenly changed the topic. She was stunned for a moment before she foolishly nodded her head. "En ¡­" "I know that you have your own way of finding out about the information, but the information you get from the court is not that reliable after all." Although Su Qianhan''s tone was as cold as usual, he had intentionally changed his tone to a more self-proclaimed tone. Xiao Qingran also noticed this, but she was surprised that she was interrupted by his next sentence before she could fully pour out her thoughts. "Xiao Jin Qing is from the crown prince''s side." "What?" Xiao Qing Ran was slightly stunned. She had also sent Riko to investigate him before, but that was not the case. "He doesn''t come back often outside all year round, nor does he have much contact with the imperial court. However, from what I''ve observed, he has secretly exchanged letters with the crown prince''s residence over the years." Su Qianhan said in a low voice, "You''ve followed Su Qianxing for so long, you should know that he weighs more than a civil servant, right?" Xiao Qingxi nodded her head and frowned: "I know, I know. It''s just that before, he was just befriending some officials in the imperial court. The fight for the throne is like this in the first place, this is also an indisputable matter." Moreover, because the man in front of him was fighting on the battlefield, more than half of the military officials in the imperial court were on his side. Su Qian had done something to break this situation, which was why he had decided to privately contact the military officials who were not allies. "If it was just to fight for the throne, there would be nothing to say. But don''t forget, most of the military officials in the imperial court only had merit points and no real power. This is different from Xiao Jin Qing who had killed a long time ago." Xiao Qing''s fingers stiffened as she immediately reacted. The civil and military ministers in the imperial court would mostly choose teams in advance to leave some room for themselves to deal with, but in the end, the so-called ''standing team'' was just something that was convenient for the people in the imperial court, there was no real danger of a fight, everything that was done on both sides was done in the dark. However, Su Qian Xing placed so much importance on military officials who had military power in their hands. This was something one could only ask, he wanted to form an army that he could rebel against, but from a certain perspective, it was not as if he hadn''t thought of it at all. At the very least, he was preparing for the future. She frowned, "How many of these people do you have under Su Qianxing''s command?" "According to my calculations, there should be no less than fifteen people here." Su Qian Han paused, "There are a lot of people outside fighting and guarding the border, there must be more." There were 15 people, and although there were many ministers in the imperial court, there weren''t many who could attract Su Qian Xing''s attention. 15 people, and although there were many ministers in the imperial court, there weren''t many who could catch Su Qian Xing''s eyes. Seeing her reaction, Su Qianhan understood one or two things, "It seems that even after following that man for a few years, you don''t completely understand him." Xiao Qingxi was startled for a moment and then laughed at herself: "Yeah, not only do you not completely understand it, you should say that you have never understood it before." It turned out that that man had never trusted her. He had been acting from the very beginning, and it was truly a shame that she had used such deep feelings for him. The more she thought about it, the more she found him laughable. Su Qian Han narrowed his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he endured it in the end, "Xiao Jin Qing should come and contact you when he returns. You ¡­" "Be careful." The last four words were exceptionally soft, carrying a sense of metaphorical concern. Unfortunately, Xiao Qingran could not hear the hidden meaning behind his words. He nodded and said in a normal tone: "I understand. Is there anything else you need to tell me?" Su Qianhan pursed his lips and asked doubtfully, "Other things?" "Don''t you need me to do something? "Since we know that Xiao Jin Qing will come and find me, we might as well ¡­" "No need." Su Qianhan frowned and interrupted her with a slightly annoyed tone, "I don''t need you to do these things." He had come here today to say these words in the hope that this woman would be careful not to get ambushed again, not make her do things for him. Su Qian Han wouldn''t be reduced to the point of using a woman to accomplish something. Xiao Qing`er did not understand what he meant, but she felt that his big reaction was a little strange: "Then if Your Highness has other plans, I will not interfere." He wanted to tell her that he had never thought of using her and that she did not need to do these things for him. However, he did not know how he should explain it. There would be no sound. One day, she would understand. "Alright, This King should return. If you need anything, come to the manor and find me." Su Qian Han stood up. What can I do? Even though she thought that in her heart, Xiao Qing Qing still nodded her head in agreement. She then got up and sent the man out. When she returned, she told Li''er to go and find out more about Su Qianxing''s private connections. Although Su Qianhan had said that she didn''t need to care about him, she had to be prepared just in case. Xiao Qing Qing was usually too lazy to bother with matters of the manor. However, when she heard Ri-Er say that Zhao Chen felt unwell and was sent back by the people that the Zhao manor had brought back, she did not know why. Xiao Qingran did not care too much about it. However, two days later, word came from the capital that the Duke of Han had broken a few of the Zhao Family''s Young Master''s ribs in a fight for the Third Young Miss of the Residence. Xiao Qingyi was the person involved so she naturally knew that all of this was fake. Moreover, she had already guessed that those people would do something small, so it was normal for the capital to have some gossip. But she had underestimated the wrong person. The person behind the scenes was not Li Jing, but Su Qianxing. Today, Riko had rushed over to report that the rumors in the capital had become more and more boisterous. There were even people who said that Prince Han had killed Zhao Chen for the sake of his mistress. And most importantly, Zhao Chen had truly died. When Xiao Qingran first heard of this news, she did not react at all. She had to carefully inquire about the situation before she knew. After Zhao Chen returned that day, he started to feel pain all over his body. He asked the doctor to come over and tell him that he had been lightly beaten and injured. Xiao Qing Qing agreed with this, as she was very clear on Li Er''s kung fu skills. However, a few days later, Zhao Chen''s condition became worse and worse. He spat out blood after about ten days, and it was already too late for him to find a doctor. He had heard that his meridians had been shattered by inner force. "Miss, I really didn''t use such a heavy hand that day. Besides, you saw it when he left, so why ¡­" "I know." The expression in Xiao Qingran''s eyes dimmed a little as he calmly replied in a deep voice: "This matter is not your fault. Someone was trying to plot against us." "Someone is scheming? Miss, you mean ¡­ Your Highness the Crown Prince? " Rie was astonished. "Other than him, I''m afraid there''s no one else. One stone, two birds. He usually uses this kind of method." Xiao Qing pursed her lips. Compared to the rumors outside, she wanted to know more about the situation in the palace. "Did the Emperor have any reactions?" C95 "His Majesty ordered us to go to the Residence of Duke Han this morning to summon King Han to the palace. He hasn''t come back yet, so we don''t know what''s going on there." "Still not back yet?" Xiao Qing withdrew her brows. Her hand that was holding the teacup trembled as she said, "Find someone to investigate the situation in the palace again. If you have any news, tell me immediately. Also, tell me about the situation in the Zhao residence ¡­" She paused for a moment before continuing, "Since Su Qianhan is not in the Residence, it is likely that Sufeng and the others are in a great mess as well. It is not appropriate for us to do this thing, so you should send a message to Suifeng and have him privately go to the Zhao Estate in the name of Duke Han Palace to investigate this matter." "Does Miss think that Zhao Chen is faking his death?" "No, Su Qianxing has never left any problems behind when he''s doing things. That Zhao Chen must have lost his life. I''m just curious about that Lord Zhao''s reaction." Even if it wasn''t a conspiracy between Su Qian Xing and Zhao Jin, this would be interesting. If this Master Zhao knew the real cause of death of his son, then Su Qian Xing would not be able to explain himself. "Yes, Li Er will go now." Xiao Qing watched as Riko left, her expression darkening a little. "This time, it doesn''t matter." At the same time... "Impudent, this is too outrageous!" Soh He slapped the table hard and glared at the man below, "Su Qianhan, you are getting bolder and bolder these days. Do you really want to overturn the heavens based on my love?" Su Qian Han pursed his lips and stood below with his hands behind his back, not saying a word. "Did you not hear me when I was talking to you? "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation for this matter, I will definitely not protect you this time!" His eyes were bloodshot. It was not that he did not know about the rumors in the capital for the past two days, but because of the rumors that were being spread by outsiders, he could not blame him for such a small matter. "There''s nothing to explain." Su Qian''s eyes darkened and he said expressionlessly, "This King did not do it. This King has no need to explain." Moreover, even if he explained it, he wouldn''t believe it. Just like back then, regardless of whether it was him or his mother''s concubine, he had never believed them. "Su Qianhan, you''ve done wrong now, is this the attitude of you admitting your wrongs?!" This was the first time in many years that he had been so angry, "You dare to be jealous of a woman for the sake of the son of an official of the imperial court? This is ridiculous!" "Nope." Su Qianhan frowned. Since he had entered the palace, he had finally retorted. Soga was angered. "What do you mean, no? The truth was right in front of his eyes. How many times had that Zhao Jin requested me to uphold justice for him? Could this matter be fake? Why do you still want to deny it?! " "No jealousy." Su Qianhan frowned and said impatiently, "It has nothing to do with Qing Qing." Su Qianhan had been set up this time. He was very clear that this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Qing Qing. This was also a fact. However, he didn''t think this way, "Good, you still spoke up for that woman even now, don''t you have any intentions of repenting?!" Su Qianhan frowned and said, "I already said, there''s no need to explain." "Su Qianhan!" "If it wasn''t for the sake of your dead mufei, based on your current style of doing things, if you dare to go against me today, I would have dragged you out and killed you long ago!" "You don''t have the qualifications to call upon your mother''s concubine!" He gritted his teeth as he taunted, "You are the emperor, so what if you kill one or two people. I am both a son and a subject, and I have no choice but to die, if you want to kill me, you have to endure or intersect me, it''s just a matter of a sentence, in any case ¡­" When he said the last two words, he could not help but raise his tone, and his eyes were filled with the pain and sorrow of slowly dying. He spoke word by word, "Anyway, this is not the first time royal father has done this kind of thing!" "How dare you!" The word ''Sober He'' was uttered with a slight tremble. He almost covered his panic as he reached for the teacup on the table and smashed it towards Su Qianhan. With a muffled ''bang'', the teacup smashed into his forehead. Blood flowed down from his forehead and dripped from his temples to the ground. At the same time, the teacup also shattered on the ground. The smell of blood pervaded the air, and upon seeing the redness, Sango''s heart calmed down. His pupils shrank as he looked at his son whom he had doted on for many years, and his hand tightened. "Han-Er ¡­" Su Qian Han laughed coldly, his eyes full of self-mockery. He wiped away the blood on his forehead, not caring about the fact that the wound continued to bleed, but just that simple action caused him to appear extremely domineering and cold. "This son does not wish to make things difficult for royal father, let royal father handle Zhao''s matters as he pleases." It was the same thing. This man had never changed in all these years. He was the emperor, so he had the right to control the life and death of others. Even if he made a mistake, it didn''t matter as long as he sent out a cold decree to righteous others. No one would criticize him, and no one dared to criticize him. Su He opened his mouth and felt an uncomfortable pressure on his chest, as if something was holding his heart tightly. After a long while, he finally said, "Someone, strip off Han Wang''s silk clothes and strip off his title ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Gao Tang stood to the side with the horsetail whisk in his hand. He immediately took a step forward and said in an excited voice, "Your Majesty, please reconsider ¡­" Sang He held out his hand to stop him from speaking further. He stared at the people below the hall and clenched his fist, saying in a deep voice, "The punishment is to meditate for three months on the wall, and not leave the house even half a step. Otherwise ¡­" To take the place and leave it at the border. " Su Qian smiled coldly as he cupped his hands and bowed, "Thank you, royal father." These four words were loud and full of cold mockery. "Down!" He clenched his fists and could not help but give an even heavier order. Su Qian Han did not stop and turned around to leave. His back was handsome and cold. He did not feel any pain from his displeasure because of his title. Instead, he looked clean and clean. He narrowed his eyes, the depths of his eyes clouding over. He sighed like an old and helpless father, "Han''er, what do you want me to do?" Gao Tang had been by Sanguine''s side for decades. He knew everything that had happened that year, and the prince that left was heartbroken. He also felt heartbroken for the emperor, "Your Majesty, Duke Han may have been rebellious, but after so many years ¡­" "But he can be considered an old servant who grew up watching. His highness has never done anything preposterous in all these years. Perhaps it''s just a misunderstanding. Your Majesty should investigate carefully, please don''t be like that year ¡­" The look in his eyes suddenly turned a bit sinister. He knew that he had to keep his mouth shut. Soga''s fists clenched on the table, but his cloudy eyes were still calm. "How can I not know? Although I was in the wrong all those years ago, I was still the king. How can I not know for a single person ¡­. Furthermore, with his current personality, how can I be at ease handing over the throne to him? " He took a deep breath, shook his head, sighed, and still ordered, "Go and call Han Bing over. We can only trust him in this matter." "Yes." After Su Qianhan left the main hall, he did not return to the manor but to his mother''s residence. That place was where he had lived his entire childhood, but it had long since been ruined over twenty years ago. All the servants on the ground he was walking on backed away in fear. This was not only because of his identity and the cold character of his reputation, but also because of his current appearance. He did not treat the wound on his forehead. He let the blood trickle down his handsome face and fall to the ground. To him, this was nothing. There was no need to stop him at all. However, because this was a major matter between the imperial court and the imperial palace, although Sang He was angry, the imperial family had long suppressed the news, so the news from the imperial palace could not be spread. The wind from the Residence of Han had been waiting anxiously for news after Xiao Qingyi made her report. However, when it was already dusk and Su Qianhan had not returned, everyone in the Residence started to panic. Xiao Qinggran did not receive much confirmation of the news as well. It was only after dinner did she announce the decree to the palace. When she heard that the emperor had ordered her to strip the brocade clothes and seize the title, her heart trembled violently. "Miss, don''t worry for now. We''ll come up with a solution eventually. Riko has already discovered that although His Majesty is angry, she has already secretly called for Assistant Minister Han Bing to enter the palace. She has also sent Assistant Minister Han to investigate this matter." "Han Bing is a righteous and upright person. After so many years of disobeying the rules and establishing himself as a member of the imperial court, he is a person with an extremely good reputation both inside and outside. If he has the ability, it would be best if he could handle this matter." "Who doesn''t? There''s nothing Vice Minister Han doesn''t know about the capital. His case is like a god that will soon be able to restore Duke Han''s innocence." Xiao Qing then shook her head, her tone was not as she had expected, "If that''s the case, it''s good." Riko was baffled. "Why is Miss suspecting that he is also from His Highness the crown prince''s side?" "No, he isn''t the crown prince''s person, but it''s precisely because of this that he''s in some trouble." Xiao Qing''s eyes were downcast, "If he is really the crown prince''s man, we can always find out if he is helping to falsify the case. Once the matter is exposed, Su Qianxing will definitely be dragged into the water too, but Han Bing''s actions have always been based on solid evidence." "Isn''t that just right? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t there be a grievance? " Xiao Qing Ran shook her head again, "How big of a crime is it to kill officials of the imperial court and frame the prince? Since Su Qian Xing dared to do so, he definitely wouldn''t leave any evidence and he was in a hurry not to get caught." C96 She paused and tightened her fingers, "I have never doubted Han Bing''s ability. He will definitely find some clues and find out that Su Qianhan was wronged, but if there is no evidence, then this case can only be dragged out." "I understand, Zhao Chen is the son of the imperial court''s judge, his death is not a small matter. If this case continues to drag on, then Duke Han''s reputation will be even worse among the people, and the Duke himself will be affected as well. His Majesty has already ordered for the prince to be grounded for three months, and during that time, His Highness the Crown Prince will be able to do many things." In three months time, there were too many things that could be changed. By then, even if they released the prince, it would be useless. "That''s what I''m worried about." "Your Majesty should be clear about Su Qianhan. Even if you were angry over this matter, you shouldn''t give such a heavy order. Peeling silk clothes for a title is no small matter. Your Majesty has always liked to leave a way out for himself. Why are you so decisive this time?" Riko pursed her lips and lowered her voice. "I heard that it was because His Majesty and Your Highness quarreled with each other that Your Highness spoke the wrong words to enrage Your Majesty. That''s why ¡­" "Wrong words? Su Qian Han actually went against others? " This made Xiao Qing Qing unable to understand. It was not because she thought that that person respected his elders, but because of his character, he would probably stand in front of the emperor without saying a word to explain himself. "Hm, it seems to be because of your mother''s consort." "Esteemed wangfei Lin?" Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes. Previously, when she investigated, she vaguely remembered that the original name of this esteemed wangfei Lin Qingyi was the only daughter of Marquis Lin. Back then, she was also renowned throughout the capital as a talented girl, and after entering the palace, she was favored by many. Within a year, she gave birth to a prince. She had already felt that there was some unknown story between the emperor and Su Qianhan. Now it seemed that this story was related to his mother''s consort. Riko was not stupid and also felt that something was amiss. She asked, "Miss, do you need me to send someone over?" "No need, this is his personal matter after all. Right now, the most important thing is to solve Zhao Chen''s problem." Xiao Qingran massaged her temples with a headache. This was easier said than done. Riko stood to the side, wanting to speak, but she hesitated. "What''s wrong? What else is there? " "Miss, Duke Han, he ¡­" Even now, I have yet to return to my residence. " Xiao Qing was stunned and subconsciously looked outside the window. It was already dark: "You still haven''t returned? Didn''t you say that His Majesty had already ordered Han Bing to enter the palace? Then the matter between him and Su Qianhan should already be over. " "That''s what Tornado said as well, that''s why he''s worried. The imperial decree has already been passed down to the Duke of Han''s estate, but His Highness still hasn''t returned. He was afraid something might happen to him, so he called for help earlier." That person was also mad with anxiety so that he would rush in randomly to cure her disease. No matter what, the young miss was not a member of the Prince''s Mansion. Previously, she had helped them from the perspective of competing for the throne, but now, it was up to the young miss to worry about everything. Xiao Qing Qing was not the type of person who would fluster in a situation like this. Although she furrowed her brows, she was still calm as she said, "Su Qian Han is not weak to the point of being decadent when he meets something. There is no need to hurry." "That''s what Riko told him, but he said that today was different ¡­" Riko pursed her lips as if she couldn''t bear to part with it. "Today is the anniversary of esteemed wangfei''s death, so ¡­" It is also the birthday of His Highness the Duke of Han. " Xiao Qing Ran''s heart trembled violently. "Today?" "Yes ¡­" Riko nodded. "Sudden wind is because I''m afraid that His Highness Duke of Han would be unable to think straight. In fact, the poison in his body has been suppressed with great difficulty for so many years. He said that the reason His Highness has been cold all these years is because the poison in his body is unable to withstand any emotion or else it would poison in a short period of time." Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat. She had never heard of this before. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt an additional breath in the courtyard. "Who?" Xiao Qing Ran looked up with a cold expression. Riko also lifted her foot and left the room. In the next second, she was stunned at the door. "Duke Han?" Xiao Qing suddenly stood up and followed him out. When the people in the courtyard entered her sight, she fiercely frowned her brows. The man stood there silently. There was no light in his cold eyes, and his pupils were like the depths of the ocean where there was no spiritual energy. There was a wound on his forehead, and the wound no longer bled. Xiao Qing Ran''s pupils contracted. What repressed emotion came from the bottom of her heart. However, before she could feel what that emotion represented, she did not step over it. "How did you get injured?" Su Qian Han didn''t say anything, but gazed at her with a gaze that seemed to carry a tinge of desolation, but if one looked carefully, one would not be able to see any emotions in it. Xiao Qing didn''t ask too much and said subconsciously: "Let''s talk after we enter the room." Su Qianhan didn''t move as he continued to stare at her. His eyes didn''t have much of a look in them, and his half-squinting eyes seemed to be measuring the distance between the two of them, as if he was in a trance. However, his clear eyes let people clearly know that he was indeed looking at her. Xiao Qingyi''s eyebrows knitted together. She stepped forward and grabbed his wrist with her hand as she walked into the room. While directing Riko, she said, "I''ll help him bandage his wounds first. Send a message to the Residence of Duke of Han saying that Prince is here to reassure them." Riko took a look at Su Qianhan and nodded before she turned and walked out of the yard. Xiao Qing Qing then pulled Su Qian Han into the room. After closing the door, she pressed him down on a chair, then turned around and went under the bed to get bandages and medicine. When he first arrived here, he was often injured. At that time, he didn''t know his mother and her group. Everything was settled by himself, so until now, she had the habit of storing medicinal bandages at her residence. She did all of this in a very simple manner. First, she brought hot water to help him clean his wounds, then she applied a bandage to his wounds. Even after a series of procedures, it only took her a quarter of an hour to do so. Su Qian Han saw her busy herself and kept his eyes on her. When she went out to fetch water, he followed her to get water. When she went to get the medicine box, he saw her taking the medicine box and his gaze never left her. Xiao Qing Qing meticulously did these things but did not ask him about what happened in the palace. She did not say a single word. It should be said that she did not know what to say. In her opinion, Su Qianhan was cold and arrogant, but she didn''t know why, but looking at the wound on his forehead made her heart ache. Although she wasn''t used to using cold weapons, she had a good understanding of sharp weapons. She had noticed when she was bandaging them that wounds like this could only be caused by teacups. Once again, the words of Li Er flashed across his mind, ''Today is the birthday of his mother''s consort, and also his birthday.'' She participated in Su Qianxing''s birthday every year. Such grandeur and liveliness, but she was also a prince, yet the man in front of her ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and unconsciously tightened her hands: "I''ve already bandaged you up. I''m not a professional in this field, so after you go back to the palace, ask Liu Suifeng to help you bandage up again. Don''t wash your face these few days, try to prevent the wound from getting wet and becoming infected." She took a step back and tried her best to speak calmly, "You don''t have to worry about Zhao Chen, I ¡­" I''ll help you. " Su Qian Han raised his head and looked at her, not saying a word from the beginning to the end. Moreover, no matter what Xiao Qing Ran did, he just stood there obediently, listening. Perhaps this description was a little inappropriate, but in her eyes, this was the way the man in front of her was ¨C a cute, cold, porcelain doll. "Su Qianhan..." Xiao Qing pursed her lips. She opened her mouth but was at a loss of words for a moment. She did not know what to say. She kept feeling that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange, but she couldn''t interrupt them. After a long while, she finally suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said, "It''s getting late. Let''s talk about these matters tomorrow. Sufeng and the others have been worried for an entire day. You should return first to save them ¡­" "This King wants to stay." Suddenly, Su Qianhan said his first sentence. Xiao Qing was stunned as she looked at him in shock. He still looked at her with that gaze, but there was a hint of sadness in his voice. "Can I stay? Tonight. " He didn''t know why he was here. It wasn''t a big deal like what she said. He didn''t care much about the hats that those people had given him over the years. The people who died in their hearts didn''t care about these things. He was cold, cruel, ruthless, and merciless. He didn''t place anyone''s opinion in his eyes at all. This was how he had lived all these years. Today, he should have sent people to investigate this matter as soon as he returned to the manor. After that, he should ruthlessly trample the person who framed the crime into the ground. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt tired. When he stood in front of mufei''s palace, he didn''t know what he was thinking. In any case, he only saw her face pass by, and then he came as he pleased. He still wasn''t sure what the person in front of him really meant to him, but he knew one thing. It was reassuring to be with her. Xiao Qing Ran looked at him as her lips moved. In the end, she was unable to say a word of rejection: "Alright. Anyway, I''ve already asked Riko to send a letter back to the Duke''s Mansion. "Right." Su Qianhan uttered a single syllable and no longer said anything else. The color in Xiao Qingran''s eyes flickered as she thought to herself: "Did I agree too quickly? It''s not impossible for you to stay, but I don''t have any extra rooms here. I''m afraid that tonight, you will ¡­" She didn''t manage to finish what she wanted to say because she saw a flash of disappointment in the man''s eyes. C97 Suddenly, Xiao Qing Ran felt that it would be too unkind of her to reject him. She let out a helpless sigh, silently cursing herself for not being too firm in her stance. She changed the words that came out of her mouth: "If you don''t mind, you can sleep on the soft bed in the outer room." There was nothing good to see in the flower beds just outside the windows of the inner chamber. Naturally, Xiao Qing Qing did not like the scenery, so Xiao Qing Qing asked Li to place a small, soft collapse under the windows of the outer chamber. Su Qianhan didn''t say anything, nor did he say anything bad. She had just heard the news that Su Qianhan was going to stay the night and was extremely shocked. However, she did not question her master''s habits, and even though she did not feel like it in her heart, she still did as she was told. The soft bed was made up of several layers, which were absolutely warm. Although the bed was small, it was still better than making a floor-to-floor bed. Riko took some water for the two of them to wash up. Su Qian Han''s forehead was injured, and Xiao Qing Ran once again felt that her medicine wasn''t very good. She was also worried that he might not be paying attention to wetting his wound, so she didn''t let him wash his face. This was the first time a grown man stood there and stared at her while she washed. Xiao Qinggran felt that it was a little awkward from the bottom of her heart. "You''ve also been tired all day. Why don''t you go rest first?" Xiao Qing sincerely wanted him to stay away from her. However, all he received was that man''s unchanging expression and gaze. In the end, Xiao Qingran still lost and helplessly quickly washed up under the ''attention'' of that person. Riko said good night before taking the basin out and closing the door on the two of them. Su Qian Han stood where he was without moving, only moving his lips, and chanted the word ''good night'' twice in his heart. Xiao Qing was about to get into bed, but when she turned around, she saw him standing there in a daze, frowning slightly: "What''s wrong?" Su Qianhan didn''t say anything as she turned around to look at the soft bed. Xiao Qing suddenly understood. "This is the only thing I can give you to sleep with. If you really can''t take it, you should go back. I believe that this Duke Han Mansion has not closed its doors yet." Su Qianhan still didn''t say anything. Xiao Qing Ran did not sleep well in the first place. She was already sleepy and did not have the mood to waste time with him. She could only say ''do as you please'' before going straight to bed and closing her eyes. Su Qian Han looked at her lying on the bed with a glimmer in his eyes, but he still didn''t move. Xiao Qing Ran was not used to it at first. Who could sleep with a man standing outside the door staring at her without doing anything? However, thinking back on what Rii''er had said before, Xiao Qing Qing could not bear to lose her temper with him. ''Happy birthdays'' was an extravagant hope for him, so how could she chase him away for such a small matter? Thus, he could only allow him to do as he pleased. After tossing and turning over and over again for more than half an hour, Xiao Qing finally fell into a deep sleep. At the last moment when she closed her eyes, she could still clearly feel his gaze on her. Su Qian Han stood on the spot, waiting for her to fall asleep, then he walked over. This was not the first time he had seen her sleeping visage, but it was the first time he truly felt this way. Only now did he slightly recover his composure. From the time he left mufei''s palace until now, he had an illusory feeling, as if he had returned to that day. His mother''s gaze, the surrounding people''s cold gazes, the bright red blood, and the cries of the servants were all imprinted in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of them. Perhaps it was because he wasn''t cold enough, but as long as he became cold and brutal, none of these would be a problem. All these years, he had been doing very well, but ¡­ Su Qian Han narrowed her eyes and looked through the curtain at the person curled up on the bed. She stretched out her slightly cold finger and placed it on top of her face. "You shouldn''t have appeared. At least you shouldn''t have appeared beside me." The people around him would not have a good ending in the end. The poison in his body had caused him to become sick like a devil, whether it was those people in the mansion or those who had a goal to get close to him, sooner or later, he would eat them up like a ferocious beast. This also included her, but ¡­ His tone was very soft, but it sounded like he was asking, "If I could protect you from getting hurt, would you be able to stay by my side like how you treated Su Qianxing? Are you different from those people? " Xiao Qing fell asleep in a daze, feeling as if someone was lying beside her on her bed. She shuddered and sat up, instinctively throwing a punch, but before the punch landed, it was blocked in midair. The former froze for a moment before waking up, "Su Qianhan?" Su Qian Han sat on the edge of the bed, taking off his shoes. She frowned in surprise. "What are you doing?" The light in Su Qianhan''s eyes had already returned to normal. It was no longer the same as before. "Sleep." He threw out those two words and was about to lie down. Xiao Qingran immediately opened her eyes wide and pulled the person who was about to lie down out of the bed, "Who allowed you to sleep here? Didn''t I arrange a soft bed for you? Go over there. " Su Qianhan frowned and said with disdain in his voice, "Too young." "Then you go down and sleep as well!" Xiao Qingran was already a bit unhappy when she was being yelled at while in a daze. This made it seem that his mood wasn''t that low and he couldn''t care less about being kind to his comrades: "If you want to sleep here, then go back to your home!" She only took him in because she felt this man was pitiful. This damned bastard was actually still so energetic. "No reply." Su Qianhan frowned and threw out two more words. "If you want to stay here, then be a good boy. Go down!" Xiao Qingran glared at him fiercely. The hand holding his wrist tightened. If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength was weaker than his, he would have probably thrown this man off the bed already. Su Qian Han stared back at her, expressionless. After a while, he smiled. Laughed? Xiao Qing was stunned and blinked her eyes. Is there something wrong with this man? She was about to speak when she heard the man opposite her utter two words, "I don''t want to!" Perhaps it was just an illusion, but Xiao Qingran could hear a sense of pride from those two short words! "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qingyi gnashed her teeth, especially wanting to punch him on his handsome face: "What do you want in the end?" She was too sleepy to waste her precious sleeping time with this man. This time, his words were a little too long. "Let''s sleep together." Faintly, there was a hint of anticipation in his voice. This time, Xiao Qing really wanted to beat him up. "F * ck off!" She shouted, knowing that he wouldn''t agree even if she tried to torment him here. She threw out a punch and waited for the man to dodge before she pulled the blanket off the bed. Then, she got off the bed and walked towards the soft collapse. I can''t afford to offend her, and I can''t avoid her! If you like sleeping here, then go sleep alone! Su Qianhan was stunned. She thought that with her personality, she would definitely not give in to such a situation. However, she actually backed off now that she knew it was going to be difficult. He did not know that if it was any other time, Xiao Qing Qing would definitely have fought with him to the death. However, today was different. Even though he had angered her, she still remembered that today was his birthday. With such a Xiao Qing Ran in her eyes, Liu Suifeng''s evaluation of her was too accurate. Su Qian Han did not know the reason, but this did not stop him from messing around. Xiao Qing gritted her teeth and clenched her fist as she heard the man casually speaking to her from behind. "Go to Soft Flatt and let This King sleep with you. I''ll sleep with you wherever you sleep tonight." "Then, aunt, I''ll go to the latrine, do you want to come with me?!" Xiao Qing stomped her foot and turned her head to scold him. Why didn''t she realize that this man was such a scoundrel? Su Qianhan was shocked and didn''t say anything for a long time. After a while, he asked in a serious tone, "Are you really going?" Xiao Qing Ran: "$@! "%..." F * ck your grandpa! ''There''s no need for me to feel wronged just because of this bastard. Anyway, he should be getting lost by tomorrow morning! '' Xiao Qingran comforted herself in her heart and walked back to the bed. She quickly covered herself with the blanket, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Su Qian Han looked at the person lying beside him, and his eyes trembled as though he was in a dream. Stunned, Su Qianhan looked at her for about half a cup of tea before curling his lips. A gentle smile appeared in his eyes. If Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes were wide open, she would have discovered that this man''s smile was a hundred times gentler than Su Qian Xing''s. Su Qian Han followed her and laid down. Following her example, he pulled up the blanket and placed it over her body. He then placed one of his hands on her waist and pinched her wrist. Then, he raised his head to look at her with a pair of cold and wary eyes. "What are you doing?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows, "Your bed is too small, I have nowhere to put my hands." "Don''t you dare talk such serious nonsense to me!" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth. If she trusted him, her brain would be flooded with water. "Even if the bed is small, can''t you just throw yourself on top of me? What''s the point of flying on top of me?" "This King is injured." "Come on, haven''t you recovered a long time ago? It''s been almost half a month, I think the scar is about to disappear." "There''s a wound on his forehead." "What does the injury to your forehead have to do with your hand?" "It doesn''t matter." "Then why don''t you put it on yourself." "This King is injured." "Haven''t you recovered ¡­" "There''s a wound on his forehead." "Awesome!" "%..." Xiao Qing Ran felt that there was something wrong with her so she decided to play the child''s game with him. If they were to continue with this game, they probably wouldn''t need to sleep tonight. She took a deep breath and forced herself to deal with this problem rationally. However, after finding dozens of reasons to beat him up, she was unable to suppress her anger. Su Qianhan, after today, this grandma will definitely settle this debt with you! C98 A smile of victory flashed across Su Qianhan''s eyes. After that, he continued to place his hand on her waist and even hugged her tighter. Xiao Qingyan turned her back to him and felt the wide and warm chest behind her. Her closed eyes tightly closed. Su Qian Han could clearly feel that she was tense, but he didn''t go too far. He just hugged her like this and didn''t do anything else. He leaned against her hair, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Xiao Qing did not know if he was serious or just faking it. Not long later, the steady breathing of the man came from behind her. She sighed and reached out to touch the wrist on her waist, wanting to let him off, but the man''s arm was too tight for her to do so. Xiao Qing could only give up, hinting that she did not need to care about the people behind her, and could only treat it as hugging a human shaped furnace. Thinking about it this way could persuade her a little. As the night fell, Xiao Qing''s tensed mind began to relax as she fell into a deep slumber. The two of them fell asleep together. Although it wasn''t the first time, it was different from the last. It was a rare night for Xiao Qing to have such a deep sleep. She did not feel any discomfort from having another person on her bed. Not only did it surprise her, she did not have any nightmares that night. This was the first time this had happened in a year. The next morning, Xiao Qing Qing woke up under Su Qian Han''s gaze. He didn''t know when it had happened, but when Xiao Qing opened her eyes, he was looking at her with his hand on his temple. The bandage on his forehead was still there. "You''re awake?" He looked at her with a smile. He didn''t know if it was because it was early in the morning, but he felt that this man''s tone was filled with a trace of gentleness. "Isn''t that nonsense?" However, Xiao Qingran did not have any good words in her mouth. Su Qian Han laughed but was not angry. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xiao Qing rashly glanced at him and slightly frowned. Since this man had already woken up, he was still sitting here. Even if he didn''t want to leave, he had to first tidy up his clothes. "Do you really hate This King that much?" He found them together ten times, and she would chase them away ten times. "I didn''t say that." Xiao Qing suddenly sat up and stretched her body before she began to tidy up her clothes. "The Emperor has given his order ¡­" When she saw that he didn''t have much of a reaction, she continued, "You''ll have to stay in the manor for the next few months. If someone discovers you outside of the manor during confinement, you''ll easily be criticized. By then, it won''t just be a crime to kill you." Su Qianhan also sat up and helped her to straighten her clothes. "Can''t you tell me more than what happened in the imperial court?" When would she find out? Or was it because his performance was too inconspicuous? However, every time he wanted to say something, she would be on alert, so he had no way to say it. "Something else?" She suddenly remembered that yesterday was his'' birthday ''. She pursed her lips, not knowing if he had some hint regarding'' other '', but she felt that if she recklessly asked about other people''s pain, then it would be even worse. She could only shut her mouth and inquire about it from him: "Which aspect are you referring to?" Su Qian Han stared at her for a long while before he sighed and said, "It''s nothing." It didn''t matter if she really didn''t understand or if she wanted to escape. Since he liked her, it was his! "Miss?" Riko looked at the time as she knocked on the door. The next few words Xiao Qing Ran wanted to ask was interrupted by Li''er. She raised her brows slightly and said: "Come in." Riko pushed the door open and entered with a cleaning utensil in her hand. When she saw the two on the bed, she was first taken aback before she went along with the usual procedure to pour water and clean the towel. Xiao Qingran quickly tidied herself up: "When are you going back?" Su Qianhan tidied up his clothes and got off the bed. With a light tone, he said, "No." "No reply?!" Xiao Qing then threw the towel into the basin and turned around. "Are you kidding?" "Do you think This King is joking?" It was precisely because she felt that his words were a bit serious that her reaction was so huge. "I say, you''re almost done." Xiao Qingran let out a long sigh: "Let''s not talk about what happened at the palace. Since you didn''t return for the night, Sufeng and the others will definitely be worried." "Then promise This King one thing." Su Qianhan began to negotiate. Xiao Qingran really wanted to scold him. Wasn''t it supposed to be like this when he went back home? What was he doing being coaxed by her? However, she also knew how stubborn this man was, so she tried asking, "What do you want to do now?" "This King will be sleeping here with you for the next few days." These words were said out of Su Qianhan''s expressionless face. To say such words with such an expression, it was true, it was asking for a beating. Xiao Qingran wanted to throw out her washbasin immediately: "No!" Su Qianhan frowned, "Why?" "Is there even a need to ask why?" Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists and glared at him: "If I say no, so be it!" What does this son of a bitch think this is, an inn? Su Qianhan pursed his lips and looked at her, "Are you sure?" "Definitely!" Xiao Qing Ran''s attitude was very resolute. Su Qian Han pursed his lips and looked at her for a while, then went back to sit on the bed. Implications behind his words: This King will not leave then. Xiao Qinggran: "?" "Su, Qian, Han!" Xiao Qingran felt like her head was on fire: "Why are you so shameless! Don''t forget that this is my place! " "So what?" Su Qianhan glanced at her and said, "I am a prince, a member of the royal family. Do not be a prince in this world." "You still know that you''re a prince?" Xiao Qing''s hand tightened as she grinded her teeth, wanting to chew him up. "You are simply a rogue in a city. If people outside knew you were like this, wouldn''t it make them laugh their teeth out?" Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and laughed coldly, "Who dares to laugh?" Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Did you know that you won? Riko''s gaze darted between the two of them. At first, she was surprised before her doubts slowly turned into understanding. With a smirk, she lowered her head and remained silent. Xiao Qing then clenched her fists so tightly that fire seemed to be burning in her eyes. Su Qian Han liked to see her like this because he always felt that this undisguised temper of hers was the real her. He smirked as though he was very happy and he was very considerate, "Do you want to fight against me? Then you better be careful, This King still has injuries. " Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Bastard! "You''re not leaving, right?" Xiao Qingran let out a long sigh of relief, probably because she did her best to extinguish the feeling of the flames on the volcano. Su Qianhan knew that she was suppressing the fire, but he didn''t mind at all. "If you don''t want to leave, that is, unless you agree to this king''s conditions." She looked a little angry, as if... Lovely. "Heh ~" Xiao Qing laughed coldly, turned around and walked out the door, "Do you want to leave or not? If you don''t, I''ll leave!" This man was sick! "Eh? "Miss ~" Seeing that she was adamant, Riko subconsciously gave chase. However, just as she reached the door, she stomped her foot on the ground in anger and returned. "Miss?" Xiao Qingxi pushed open the door with a bang, and finally reacted: "This is my grandaunt''s place, why should I leave?" Su Qianhan burst out laughing. He suddenly felt happy and thought that it was worth it to be tricked this time. "So, what do you want to do?" "I can''t do anything." After coming out of this blind spot, she smiled with her eyes narrowed. She then changed to a lighter tone and said, "Since Duke Han does not mind this cold house, then it is naturally my honor. Of course I have to be respectful." "So you agree?" Su Qian Han pursed his lips, but he didn''t show any happiness on his face. It wasn''t just because of his personality, but because he had already guessed it already. Thus, Xiao Qingran scolded him in her heart a few more times before she nodded and said: "I agree, shouldn''t you be satisfied now?" Su Qian Han didn''t take her words to mean that she was being chased away and decided to leave. "Since that''s the case, I shall return." "Bye." Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at him and turned around to return to the washbasin. A trace of affection flashed across Su Qianhan''s eyes before he left in large strides. Xiao Qingyi did not see the look in his eyes when he left, but Riko did. Over the past two days, Riko felt that she had experienced too many things. "Miss, do you really intend for Prince to sleep here?" "He can sleep anywhere he wants. It''s none of my business." Xiao Qinglan rinsed her mouth and wiped her face. Riko was astonished. "But before he left, His Highness said ¡­" "He said to come here whenever he wants?" Xiao Qingyi laughed and threw the towel on the shelf: "I don''t have that much time to play games with him." She was not yet forgotten by Su Qian, "Zhao Chen''s matters need to be resolved as soon as possible. Su Qianxing might use this time to make a report. We must take the initiative and finish him off." "What about tonight?" "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Qingyi snorted before walking out: "Let''s go to the Flower Pavilion." Didn''t that man like to sleep here? Let him sleep by himself. Riko sighed to herself as she watched her young mistress''s light footsteps. She still felt that the young mistress and Prince Han were enemies. Every time she came over, Xiao Qingran would tell the flowers that it was like a surprise attack. However, the flowers were still very happy and had been asking questions from the moment she entered the room. Rio''er went down to prepare breakfast for her. Even the heavens and earth weren''t as big as her young miss''s breakfast. "Miss, you want to interfere in this matter?" Hua Hua sat on the table beside him and asked with a frown, "From what I know, the King Han has always been swift and decisive when it comes to doing things. Although this is troublesome, it''s not fatal for the King Han. He can completely solve it himself, so the young lady doesn''t need to wade in this muddy water, right?" C99 "I know. It''s just that he is currently grounded and is inconvenient to do many things. Also, he has a stubborn and cold personality. It would be good if he could not destroy the Zhao Mansion." Xiao Qingyi let out a sigh: "His reputation outside the sect has never been so good. It''s best not to cause trouble at this kind of moment." "Miss ¡­" Hua Hua looked at her in astonishment. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. "Are you ¡­" "What?" Hua Hua pursed her lips. She was still unable to say those words in her heart. When she said them, she had already changed the subject. "Then what does young miss plan to do?" If it was according to the young miss'' personality, when she met with such a problem, she would definitely say, "My goal is to help him ascend to the throne. Does he have any other thoughts?" "It''s still early. We''ll talk about it later." "Later?" Hua Hua did not understand. "Do you need my help?" "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "I remember that there were a few doctors who saw Zhao Chen in the beginning, find all of them." "Miss wants to uncover the identity of the mastermind?" "Not pulling, just pressing down." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened as she calculated, "Didn''t Su Qian Xing want this case to be left to that man and cause him permanent harm? Alright then, since that''s the case, we''ll let him have his way, but ¡­" Just who would be the final target of the damage? " Since that man dug the hole himself, there was no need to think about burying others. "Besides that, send someone to watch the palace. Since Su Qian Xing is going to attack Lan Ying, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know anything. Just in case, don''t let us get kicked in the wall while we''re busy." "Yes." Hua Hua nodded her head and then said, "There''s also news from the Zhao Mansion that Zhao Chen is to be buried in two days'' time. The coffin has already been sealed. Tomorrow afternoon, there will be a coffin." "Alright, I understand." Xiao Qingran was going to do something big tonight. She was afraid that if she did not have the spirit, she would take advantage of the time when Hua Hua and co. went to search for information. When she opened her eyes, it was already past dinner time. "Miss, you''re awake." Riko stood to the side and asked, "Do you want to eat something?" "There''s nothing special I''d like to eat, but I''m not hungry." Xiao Qing suddenly stretched, "What time is it?" "It''s still early. The lights are still on in the Residence of Zhao. Young miss can go back later." Riko frowned as she felt that something was amiss. "Does Miss really plan on going alone?" "Otherwise?" Xiao Qing suddenly laughed, "An autopsy is not fun, you want to follow too?" "But from beginning to end, Miss going to the Zhao manor''s mourning hall by herself has been a little ¡­" "Don''t worry, this is just a small matter." "But Riko still feels that ¡­" Riko pursed her lips, feeling somewhat conflicted. In the end, she realized that she was always powerless in matters like these and could not help her mistress. "Forget it, I''ve prepared some food for you. You should eat first to replenish your stamina before you go." "Sure." A smile appeared in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. She had lived for two lifetimes in pursuit of a peaceful and stable life, but now that she thought about it, she had actually been living in the midst of an illusion the entire time. She laughed and shook her head, abandoning all distracting thoughts as she got up to tidy up her clothes. Riko had prepared two dishes and a soup for her. She would have enough time to chat with the two of them after she ate. Black always belonged to the night. The clothes that tightly wrapped around her body would give her a very bad feeling of oppression. Even when she was on duty before, she would try her best to wear loose clothes, just that she had tied her wrists and ankles tightly together. "This flower painting is getting better and better." After comparing the structure of the residence with that of Zhao, Xiao Qing returned the drawing to her bosom. Because Zhao Chen called it a ''sudden death,'' the coffin was not placed in the ancestral hall. Instead, it was constructed in a different small mourning hall. Xiao Qinggran took advantage of the darkness of the night to wander around the corridors of the various rooms, and found the location after spending a little bit of effort in order to map out the map. There weren''t many guards outside Zhao Chen''s Spirit Hall, only the two servants and Zhao Chen''s former bodyguards. Not far away, there was a group of people patrolling like usual. With Xiao Qing Ran''s skill, she could easily avoid the guards and enter the mourning hall. Zhao Chen''s corpse was already in the coffin, and the coffin was placed in the center of the mourning hall. Xiao Qing walked over the table and used one hand to prop up the coffin lid before opening it. Inside, Zhao Chen''s face could be seen. After a person passed away, he became an empty shell. Zhao Chen''s death could still be considered peaceful, even though his stiff face bore traces of the suffering from his previous life. Xiao Qinggran did not completely open the coffin, instead, she opened half of it. Zhao Jin said that his son had been beaten to death by Su Qianhan, and that he and Li Er were witnesses to the events that had transpired that day. However, if Zhao Chen didn''t have any external injuries, then Zhao Jin''s words would be broken. In the two days after Zhao Chen returned to his residence, the Zhao Mansion had called over quite a few doctors. They hadn''t found anything, so how could they have suddenly died overnight? Wasn''t this suspicious? Xiao Qing lowered her eyebrows and reached into the coffin. She used her five fingers to press down on his skull to see if it was broken. After that, she examined the state of his neck. She had a forensic friend in the modern world, and she had learned some theoretical knowledge from that friend. However, dissecting it in this kind of environment was impossible, so she could make an initial estimate. There was nothing wrong with his skull and neck. Just as Xiao Qing Qing reached out to press on his chest, she felt that there was someone at the door. Her eyes darkened as she quickly dodged to the side and hid behind the door. As expected, the door was pushed open from the outside in the next second. Xiao Qing Qing was dressed in a blue dress. She stretched out her hand to cut the back of the tall man''s neck, intending to knock him out. However, that person was one step ahead of her and quickly dodged to the side. Xiao Qing was stunned when she saw the newcomer: "Why are you here?" "These words should be asked by This King." Su Qianhan pursed his lips and looked at her, "Didn''t you say that you would wait for me tonight?" "I don''t remember having such an agreement with you." Xiao Qing Ran looked outside and quickly closed the door after confirming that the two servants standing there after being knocked out did not threaten her. "Qingyi wants to go back on her word?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. When he went to her room at night, he didn''t see the candle flame. He recalled the report that the Flower Pavilion was secretly looking for the doctor who treated Zhao Chen, and he was sure that she would make a move tonight. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips, looked at him strangely, then walked towards the coffin with large strides: "Didn''t I say that I didn''t have such an agreement with you, so there''s no need to go back on my word? I just agreed to let you sleep at my place this morning, of course if you are tired, you are welcome to sleep at the General''s Estate anytime. I didn''t say that I would accompany you. " Furthermore ¡­ Why was this man being so intimate? It was as if they were not familiar with each other, right? "Do you want to play word games with This King?" Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and stared at her as she worked in front of the coffin. Xiao Qingran didn''t even give him a glance this time. "You''re the prince, yet you can act like a scoundrel? Why can''t I just play a word game with you?" "Heh ~" Su Qianhan smiled. He had already guessed that she wouldn''t wait for him obediently. He would have thought it strange if she hadn''t done something to resist him. "This King didn''t know that you would know this." Su Qian Han took two steps forward and stood on the other side of the coffin. He looked into the coffin and saw that her fingers were nimbly searching the corpse''s body. He frowned slightly. "There are a lot of things you don''t know. Don''t disturb me." Xiao Qingyi did not realize that although she was talking sharp to this man, she was very casual when talking to him. It was just like old friends going against each other. If it was Riko, then this would be a real ''enemy''. Xiao Qing withdrew her brows and her gaze landed on Zhao Chen''s lips. She had just checked, and found that not only the neck of the skull, but also the ribs and ribs, which could easily cause fatal injuries, had not collapsed. This meant that Zhao Chen''s death was not directly caused by external forces, and it was understandable that he was not killed by Su Qianhan that day. She had known this a long time ago, but she had thought that if those people were to blame, Zhao Chen would definitely die in such a manner. If people knew that Zhao Chen did not die because of external forces, then wouldn''t Su Qianhan''s suspicion be easily dispelled? Moreover, the color of this person''s lips was the same as a person''s after death, there wasn''t any poison in them. Could it be ¡­ She narrowed her eyes and reached out to untie Zhao Chen''s clothes. "What are you doing?" Su Qian Han frowned and grabbed her wrist. "Can''t you see, autopsy?" "This King knows that you are examining the corpse. Why are you taking off his clothes?" Su Qianhan''s face turned ugly. She could bear touching other men in front of her eyes. After all, he didn''t have this kind of skill, but wasn''t it a bit too excessive for her to take off a man''s clothes when she was dead? "Nonsense, how would I know the condition of his body if I didn''t take off his clothes?" Xiao Qinglan frowned as she looked at him, a little impatient: "Let go of him quickly. If we delay any longer and the people outside wake up, then we won''t be able to find anything." What''s wrong with this man? "No!" Su Qianhan''s face was dark and unsightly, but these two words were exceptionally domineering. Xiao Qing Ran frowned fiercely, "Give me a reason." Su Qianhan''s lips moved. He felt that there were some words he could not say, so he could only repeat the two words he had said, "No, I said no." "Are you sick? Who am I doing this for, and not to get you off the hook? You really don''t know what''s good for you. " Unfathomable! C100 "This King does not need it." He didn''t need her to help him in this way. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed. She was afraid that she had misunderstood his meaning. The fire in her heart surged: "What do you mean by this? I helped you make a mistake, didn''t I? " She shook off his hand and coldly said like a child, "You''re right, who is Duke Han? You''re too skilled, why would you need the help of someone like me." "This King does not mean that." Su Qianhan frowned. He did not want to make a mistake with his words and tried explaining, "You can''t take off his clothes, this way... "Not appropriate." "Inappropriate? What''s wrong with that? Could it be that he would jump up and shout ''molest'' after this person died? " Xiao Qing was obviously not in a good mood. Su Qian Han''s face changed, he clenched his fingers tightly, gritted his teeth, and said, "Anyway, it''s not right!" Hearing his tone, Xiao Qing Ran became even more confused. She sized him up for a while and suddenly said with an extremely strange tone of voice: "I say, are you ¡­ "Scared?" Su Qianhan was stunned. "What did you say?" He waved his hand and said: "Alright, I got it. You don''t need to feel embarrassed. For princes and princes like you, who grow up dressed in luxurious clothing and food, to not be able to see corpses for such a long period of time even though you guys are training in martial arts and fighting, it''s normal that you guys don''t want to see corpses. It''s not a big deal, you just have to wait for me at the side." Su Qianhan unnoticeably slapped him on the back of his head, "You might have forgotten how you got the title of King Han." He was indeed a prince, but he wasn''t someone who would get rich easily. He had followed them into the battlefield as a teenager, and his current status was based on fighting with both his hands. Let alone a corpse like that, he had already seen rivers of blood on the battlefield more than once. "Then why did you ¡­" "I just don''t want you to do it. There''s no reason why." Su Qian Han did not intend to continue the discussion on this topic. He frowned slightly and said, "What do you want to know? This King will do it." "You?" Xiao Qing widened her eyes in disbelief, "Is that alright?" Su Qianhan was patient at first, but when he heard her skeptical tone, his pride immediately surged, "Can this small matter make me feel troubled?" He lifted his foot and walked to the opposite side of the coffin. He stood on her side and instantly pulled this person behind him. He stopped in a place that could perfectly block her line of sight: "Stand back." "You''re blocking me like this, I can''t see it." Xiao Qing frowned and wanted to lean forward. Su Qianhan pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, spreading out her arms in front of her, "You are not allowed to look, otherwise I will knock you out and bring you back!" Xiao Qing was stunned as she stared at him, "On what basis?" "Based on the fact that This King''s strength is higher than yours and my inner strength is deeper than yours." Xiao Qinggran: "... Is there a f * cking reason for you to have such high martial prowess? " The truth was that she had her reasons. Xiao Qing didn''t want to waste her time arguing with him over such a small matter. She didn''t want to do it anyway, but it was a good thing that she had help now. It was fine if he didn''t want to see it, but she just wanted to be sure of one thing. "Have you taken off your clothes? You don''t have to take it off, just your top. Is there anything wrong with his chest? " Xiao Qing''s back was facing him as she commanded. Su Qianhan had expended a great deal of effort to strip off Zhao Chen''s clothes. The reason for that was because this was the first time the Duke of Han had done something like this. "This is ¡­" Xiao Qingran subconsciously turned her head when she heard his sudden two surprised words. Su Qianhan quickly reached out his hand to stop her, but before he could say anything, he heard a voice from outside. "My Chen''er, why did you leave just like that? How am I supposed to live in the future?" "Mother, don''t be like this. People can''t be revived." "What are you saying? He''s your brother! "Now that he''s dead, you don''t look sad at all. Are you still my daughter?" "So what if I cry? The person is already dead, what can we do now? " "You ¡­ Hey, what''s going on? What''s wrong with these two servants? " The noise from outside came closer and closer. It was the voice of two women. The two men in the room looked at each other. Su Qianhan reacted first and quickly put Zhao Chen''s clothes back on. "Let me help you." Xiao Qing stepped forward and did the details. Then, the two of them put the lid back on. The moment the two of them hid on the rafters, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ma Ying ran in sobbing with a handkerchief in her hand. Zhao Xin''er followed behind with an impatient look on her face. "My Chen''er is really pitiful. Even after death there aren''t many people to worry about, why is your life so bitter?" Ma Ying was vexed as she scolded, "And there are those two damned servants outside. How can they not understand the rules and guard their master''s mourning hall and fall asleep? We cannot allow this kind of blind servant to live in our mansion. " Zhao Xin''er crossed her chest as she stood at the door. She casually glanced at the coffin and said in a low voice: "Even if there is someone guarding the coffin every day, isn''t it useless? Isn''t everyone already dead? Do you think you can extort the corpse and blame others?" Although her voice was low, Ma Ying heard her, "What are you saying? Are you not sad at all when your brother dies? You must know that the culprit who harmed your brother is still out there free! " The two men on the beam looked at each other. Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and smiled. She opened her mouth and said those words silently, repeating those four words: "I''m at large." A helpless smile flashed in Su Qianhan''s eyes. There was even a hint of love in it, but he did not say anything. The voice continued. "Don''t speak carelessly, mother. Even though he had an argument with Duke Han when he was still alive, that doesn''t mean he was beaten to death by him, right?" "It''s fine if the people outside say what they want, but even if they say thank you, they won''t be able to find out anything. Our identities are right here. If what mother said just now were to spread ¡­" "So what if it spreads? It''s not the first time that Su Qianhan has done this. Could it be that he''s afraid of others saying it? " Ma Ying was so angry that she lost her mind. To call a prince by his name without respect was taboo. If people heard about him, they would immediately blame him for being disrespectful to the royal family. Of course, Xiao Qing was an exception. Zhao Xin''er frowned and said, "Mom, you should pay more attention to your words. There are no outsiders here, if you let outsiders hear it, it would be no joke. Mother, do you want us to die for you alone?" "Zhao Xin''er, are you trying to teach me a lesson? Look at you now! Your own brother is dead! "Because of an outsider, you actually ¡­" "Then if Duke Han is not an outsider, would I be able to protect him?" Zhao Xin''er threw out these words. These words caused the three people in the room to be stunned. "What do you mean?" Ma Ying looked at Zhao Xin''er with her eyes wide open in shock. She had completely forgotten to cry. Zhao Xin''er looked at her and said, "Mother thinks that a useless son is better than the current Crown Prince, who was once the Crown Prince''s son? Which one of them is more powerful than our Zhao Mansion? " She pursed her lips to the side and calculated with her eyes, "Besides, didn''t I say that one cannot be revived when dead?" However, she did not show it. Instead, she raised her head with a disguised smile towards the man in front of her, continuing to speak in silence: "I can''t see it, Duke Han. Your peach blossoms are quite flourishing." Su Qianhan was stunned. This was not the first time he came into contact with her, and he had long since noticed her little tricks. For example ¡ª when she was upset, she would laugh like this, pinching her thumb and forefinger together. Was she ¡ª jealous? A smile appeared in his eyes. He felt that the Zhao Mansion had not come for nothing today. However, she didn''t know that this man had also seen that she was unhappy. Thus, when she saw this person''s smile, she became even more unhappy. There''s something wrong! The third young miss silently cursed, then bitterly turned her gaze away. Ma Ying''s heart shuddered. "What do you mean ¡­" Her eyes widened in shock as she shook her head in disbelief. Her voice trembled as she said, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Given Duke Han''s character, how could he be threatened by us? If ¡­" "Don''t mention the future." Zhao Xin''er said unhappily: What''s wrong? Before you become a mother, you''re already frightened of yourself? " Ma Ying''s face changed a few times. She turned around to look at her son''s coffin and suddenly realized something. She completely forgot to cry. Seeing her conflicted expression, Zhao Xin`er smiled and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, I need to go back and rest. Mother, you should go rest as well. Maybe there will be something big going on in the next two days." As she spoke, she yawned and walked out of the room. As for her brother, who had already entered the coffin, she did not even glance at him once. It was true that there were many children in the family who fought, and there were also many who were unfeeling. However, this was the first time Xiao Qing saw such a brother and sister being so heartless. After Zhao Xin''er left, Ma Ying also quickly calmed herself down and left. The two people on the beam jumped off the room. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They quickly left the house while the people outside were changing shifts. The moonlight was intoxicating, and the street was covered with a bridge of moonlight. It was rare for them to walk side by side in such silence. At first, neither of them wanted to break it. However, Xiao Qing Qing quickly thought of something important. "What''s the situation on Zhao Chen''s chest?" "Didn''t you already guess that?" Su Qian Han stood beside her and glanced at the two men''s shoulders from the corner of his eyes. She was not much shorter than he was among the women, but she was half a head shorter. They walked side by side, her shoulder against his arm, making her seem even more petite. C101 "Guess, but I have to be sure." Xiao Qingran said meticulously: "What if I guess wrong?" "Your guess is right, there is indeed a palm print on his chest. Judging from its depth, it should have been imprinted before his death." Su Qian Han thought this was interesting. Although he was talking to her, most of his focus was on her height. Last time he hugged her, he felt that her body was very soft, but he didn''t notice it at all. With her height, if the two of them were to hug her, they would have rested their heads on his shoulders. That scene... Su Qian Han squinted his eyes, so he was too distracted to hear what Xiao Qing Han was saying. "Su Qianhan!" When he came back to his senses, he was pulled back to reality by her slightly unhappy tone. "What?" "What?! When I speak to you, can you respect me?" Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, her tone carrying a bit of ridicule that even she hadn''t realized: "What? Are you still thinking about what Zhao Xin''er just said? When Su Qianhan heard this topic, his eyebrows twitched but he did not say anything. According to Xiao Qing Ran''s understanding of him, he should be angry even if he didn''t refute her words. Yet, he was actually silent now. Was this tacit agreement with her? However, what Zhao Xin''er said is not entirely wrong, she wants to use this as a pretext to coerce you to marry her, if you agree, then it will be a good thing, killing three birds with one stone, not only can this matter be perfectly resolved, there is an extra beauty in your house, and there is an additional pillar in your court, I do not have to trouble myself to make plans for you. "What is it? Are you really unwilling to help This King? " Su Qian Han tilted his head and looked at her, the smile in his eyes became even more pronounced. Xiao Qingran''s gaze trembled, and was unconsciously drawn to another topic: "I didn''t say that." "Since Qingqing is still willing to help This King, This King should thank you properly." Su Qianhan chuckled. These words caused Xiao Qing Ran to be stunned. She turned her head to look at the man in shock, "Su Qian Han, are you alright?" It really didn''t seem like it came from his mouth. Su Qianhan pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. From this angle, Xiao Qingran could actually see the gentleness and clarity in his eyes. It was a different kind of gentleness from Su Qianxing. It was something that came from the heart of this man who appeared cold and silent. Xiao Qing naturally did not feel that she was infected by the ''aura'' around his body. Calming her mind, she returned to the main topic at hand: "Zhao Chen''s sternum has not been broken, so that palm did not seem to strike directly at it. Since it could leave a handprint on it before it died, it seems that it was caused by using inner force to shatter the internal organs. This is exactly the same as Hua Hua and the others'' report, that man died in extreme pain, his face pale, and he vomited blood every day. " "This is what he wants, right? In this situation, it''s useless even if we find those doctors." It was impossible for Zhao Chen to have no internal injuries after being slapped by Su Qianhan, but in the future when they were in the court, no one could say for sure whether the internal injuries would be fatal or not. If they could not, then would they be able to point out that Su Qianxing was framing them without any evidence? Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Looks like this matter is a bit difficult." Su Qianhan pursed his lips and suddenly stopped in his tracks. The person in front who had just taken a step out stopped and turned around. He asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "This King will resolve this matter. Even if it can''t be resolved, it''s not a big deal for This King." Su Qianhan suddenly said. Xiao Qing was stunned, "Eh?" Was this man not confident in himself or in her? "So ¡­" Su Qianhan paused for a moment, then said seriously, "Don''t frown." Xiao Qing Ran looked at him in surprise. Only after a while did she react and said with a smile: "What, would the Duke of Han of our Coldface Yan Luo care about someone?" "Nope." Su Qian Han spoke calmly. Xiao Qing laughed and teased, "Oh? You''re still not admitting to it? Are you shy?" Su Qianhan pursed her lips and shook her head, "I don''t care about anyone. It''s just you." Although he didn''t know when it started, he was clear that this woman was special. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat and her eyes trembled. Something seemed to be sprouting from the bottom of her heart. The feeling was so strong that it made one''s heart burn, but she subconsciously held it back. It was as if that emotion was something that could not be accepted by the heavens and should never appear. It was an instinctual reaction to avoid and forbid it. She unconsciously squeezed her hand, and the smile on her face was a little unnatural. "Your Highness, you shouldn''t make such a joke, right? "So bored." Su Qian Han stared at her, and did not manage to say the words'' you really think this is a joke ''. His lips moved, and in the end, changed the topic. "It''s already so late, let''s go back first." Xiao Qing Ran nodded her head and stepped forward. The two of them walked side by side like this. Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere between them seemed to have something more subtle than after they left the Zhao manor. Xiao Qing Ran did not say anything along the way as all sorts of thoughts appeared in her mind. She would sometimes think about what the man meant by his words earlier, and then decide which direction to start with regarding Zhao Chen. Because these two things kept going back and forth in her mind, she could not come up with a good answer for any of her questions. It wasn''t until she returned to the Flower Pavilion and sat in her chair that she remembered something else. "What are you doing here with me? You can leave now that you''ve done what you did today. " Su Qianhan glanced at her and asked, "Who said that I was leaving?" Her eyebrows twitched. "What do you mean?" "Did you forget what you promised This King yesterday?" Su Qian Han sat on the opposite stool and looked at her, "You think you can escape?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "I say, are you really crazy? If it was before, I would have endured it too. Now that we''re on the same side, why do you keep making things difficult for me? Is this for fun? " "This King did not make things difficult for you. I only wanted you to fulfill your promise, what''s more ¡­" The tone behind him became slightly softer. "What This King said last time was that you forgot." "Last time?" "The time when This King was poisoned." Su Qian Han''s eyes flashed as though he was finding an excuse for his first time. "I said I will be responsible for you, but the wound on your neck hasn''t completely healed yet, right?" This time, even the corners of Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes twitched: "I say, are you alright? How many times have I told you about that? How many times have I explained it to you? Just treat it as if I''m doing a good deed, okay? I don''t ask for a name, really. " "What about sharing a bed?" Su Qian Han said in a low voice, and before she could explain, he said, "Last night, there was a pillow." Xiao Qinggran: "?" Xiao Qingran finally understood why people said that there was a generation gap between people of different ages and experiences. Now, she realized that it wasn''t a gap between her and Su Qianhan, it was completely a sea! You explain to him that he doesn''t want to listen, and there are ten thousand other reasons waiting for you. In any case, you''re just going to say that you have nothing to say before you give up. The most infuriating was the fact that she had a pig-type teammate by her side, one who betrayed his master for a joke. The reason why she called the flowers over was to get her to help her kick this man out of the room. When Xiao Qing laid on the bed with her waist covered by the man behind her, her mind was clouded and her heart was on the verge of collapse. Su Qianhan was very satisfied. He had been on the battlefield for a long time, so he had always used tactics on many things. Now, this tactic was a subtle one, and this sort of thing had seeped into people''s hearts without them realizing it, so he believed that he would warm it up sooner or later even if it was a rock in his arms. King Han had never feared anyone when it came to patience, but he had never lost to anyone in strategy and tactics. Xiao Qing Qing felt very uneasy. It was impossible for her to get used to having an extra person by her bedside, but that didn''t stop her from feeling sleepy. The instant she closed her eyes, Xiao Qing knew that she had stepped into a pit. He had to return to his residence every morning when no one discovered him. Since the emperor was still an emperor, his orders were not a joke. If this man was caught red-handed at such a crucial moment, then even if Soga wanted to protect him, he wouldn''t be able to. "Miss, those doctors have already found them, but unfortunately they were unable to find anything of value." As Flower reported, she secretly smiled and observed her master''s expression. Xiao Qing Ran''s expression didn''t look too good. It was for no other reason than the dishes on the table. En, all of them were just supplementary ingredients. Needless to say, she knew who had given the orders. Flower Girl, it was always her pleasure to watch me get boisterous. "I already knew about this when I went to the autopsy last night. Those doctors don''t need to investigate. Is there any other news?" "Everything else is fine. If it''s not enough, then I''ve already made the people below pay attention to it. Since there''s something fishy, then it''s impossible that we can''t find any clues." When it came to proper business, flowers could still be serious. "What''s the situation over there?" "That Lord Han''s situation is similar to ours, there''s no progress either." Hua Hua pursed her lips before suddenly thinking of something. "But this morning, news came from the general''s estate that Han Siming had once gone to the manor to find Miss." "Han Siming?" Xiao Qing was curious, "Why is he looking for me?" "I''m not sure about that, but the people who reported it said that Young Master Han had a strange expression on his face, as if he was tangled up in something." The Han Family had quite a few people on their side, but the alliance only produced two good seedlings. C102 "Well, let me know if he comes looking for me again." Although she had only met Han Siming once before, she knew that this man always had his own ideas about what to do. He definitely had come to find her for something important. "Yes, then what about the Zhao Mansion?" "Continue investigating. We must not let any clues slip by, especially after Zhao Chen left the General''s Estate that day and during his death, we must find out every single detail. We must not let a single trace of carelessness slip by." "Alright." This matter was quite coincidental and went around in a big circle. No one expected that it would end up like this. The people under Flower''s command were quick. They attacked in less than two days ¡­ He heard that in the period before Zhao Chen died, he had secretly left the mansion once. This matter was mentioned by Zhao Chen''s personal servant. In fact, when Zhao Chen first returned to the mansion, his body wasn''t too bad, but it seems like when Riko hit him a little bit more heavily, she ended up suffering some injuries. That man is well-dressed, so he cried out in pain every day. Zhao Jin calculated that it was because of the matter of him messing around in the General''s Estate that he was punished to kneel in front of the ancestral hall for an entire day. It was at that time that he sneaked out of the manor. " "However, because he was already on his knees at that time, even if he hadn''t seen the person for a period of time, the people in the mansion still wouldn''t have known. His servant girl was afraid that she would be punished, so she never told anyone else about it." Xiao Qing nodded, "And then?" "Miss is so smart, and then!" Hua Hua shook her handkerchief and chuckled, "Then, he met a young lady from the Shangguan Family on his way out. Young miss Zhao Chen''s temper must be clear, he wouldn''t be unmoved if he met a beautiful woman." Xiao Qinglan lowered her eyes: "Get to the point, who is that lady?" "Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence. She''s Han Siming''s sweetheart." The color in Xiao Qingran''s eyes trembled. "No wonder. I was just saying why Han Siming suddenly came to find me." "What does Miss intend to do?" Flower thought for a moment and said, "Miss Shangguan''s reputation is the most important. Even if Han Siming owed Miss a favor last time, he might not necessarily help Miss and help her with it." "No, he will definitely help this time, not just for me but for himself." Xiao Qingran narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Go. Send a message to Han Siming. I''ll ask him to meet us at the pavilion outside the city." "Yes." As expected, Xiao Qingyi had long since prepared tea and was waiting at the appointed place. When he came and saw this scene, he suddenly felt somewhat uncertain. Honestly speaking, he wasn''t sure if he really was going to help them. Even though he knew that Duke Han was wrongly accused, his father was still from the crown prince''s faction. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forced him to marry this third young miss last time. Although he was not an official, he was still the head of an official. Naturally, he knew how deep the waters went. This incident might implicate the family, so how could he speak carelessly? Xiao Qing Qing was very clear on this point, so after Han Siming sat down, she did not first open her mouth to say anything that carried a hint. The two of them first chatted for a while. Only after Han Siming seemed to have somewhat calmed down did Xiao Qing suddenly ask, "I heard that Young Master Han went to the general''s estate to look for me?" "I didn''t manage to entertain you with some matters that day, so please forgive me, Young Master Han." "Third Miss is too courteous. It was too abrupt for me to suddenly visit Miss at the General''s Estate without sending any greetings. I should be the one apologizing." As Han Siming spoke, he discreetly nodded his head in a very polite manner. Xiao Qingran continued: "So what did Young Master Han do that day?" "Actually, there is nothing important ¡­" Han Si''s bright eyes quickly flashed, and she unconsciously averted her gaze. Xiao Qing gave a knowing smile but did not press the issue. Instead, she changed the topic. "Did the Empress ever make things difficult for herself after what happened last time?" Speaking of which, a look of gratitude appeared on Han Siming''s face. "It was all thanks to the three little schemes. Although I was scolded by my father afterwards, at least I didn''t give any orders in the palace." "Your father is on the crown prince''s side, so it''s normal for the empress not to reprimand him. It''s just that Young Master Han still has to consider the future more." "Third Miss, where did you come from?" "Your father has the trust of the crown prince, but you''re very clear about the empress''s character. Even though you can escape this time, if there''s a next time, I don''t know. Since Young Master Han has a lover, I think it would be better for you to take care of things earlier." "This matter isn''t something that I can decide." Han Siming smiled bitterly. "Of course I''d want to marry her as soon as possible if I could, but right now, I don''t have an official position nor do I have any ¡­" "Young Master Han, are you sure you can get what you want even if you have the rank and title of an official?" Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him. Han Siming was clearly stunned. "Third Miss, what do you mean by that?" "Your official position and title were bestowed to you by the emperor, while the empress is the master of the imperial palace. You''re no longer an official, and the one in the palace who wants to suppress you only wants to use your father''s name to force you. But if one day you do have that title, then what she wants to do isn''t just for show." She passed the cracks to him calmly. Han Siming wasn''t an idiot, so he naturally knew what she meant. A struggle flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t immediately say anything. Xiao Qing Ran wasn''t in a hurry to wait for him to speak first. After a long while, the conflicted look in Han Siming''s eyes turned complicated. In the end, it turned resolute. "Third Miss, what do you want me to do?" "If you explain everything to Han Bing, then Sir Han will do business." Xiao Qing Ran''s simple sentence summed up today''s conversation. Han Si''s eyes dimmed. "Then what can I get?" "A wife to your satisfaction." "Why should I believe Third Miss?" "Because you have no choice." Xiao Qinggran spoke with pride. Han Siming stared blankly for a moment, infected by the light gathering in her eyes, before quickly reacting, "Third Miss, it seems like you wanted to ask for my help? "Why did it end up like I was asking for it?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled and said, "The only sure way to win is to have mutual benefits, isn''t that so?" "Indeed, Third Miss is right." Han Siming''s gaze also became much clearer. He cupped his hands and said, "Although I don''t know if today''s matter is wrong or not, I''m willing to block it. I''ve always felt that Third Miss is definitely not an ordinary person. I hope my choice wasn''t wrong." Xiao Qingyi proudly smiled back: "Don''t worry, I won''t be wrong." After the two of them agreed to part ways, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t return to the Flower Pavilion. She only told Li Er to pass on a message to the flowers. Regardless of whether it was the matter between the doctor or the Zhao Clan, they no longer needed to concern themselves with it. "Young mistress, how can you be sure that as long as Young Master Han does so, Prince Han will be able to wash away this grievance?" "Of course it''s not just that. We don''t need to worry about the rest, Duke Han has been quite idle recently. It''s about time for him to do something." Riko didn''t quite understand Xiao Qinggran''s words, but she suddenly felt that her young miss and that Duke Han seemed to have an increasingly tacit understanding between them. The situation was as Xiao Qing Qing expected, soon Han Bing sent out the news. Because Han Si Ming had testified, it was clear that Su Qian Han did not kill Zhao Chen that day, because a person who was heavily injured could not go out and commit violence. And soon after, Su Qian Han received evidence that on the night after Zhao Chen died, someone had seen a black-clothed person sneakily enter his room. The combination of the two, in addition to the fact that Li Er and Xiao Qing Ran were also involved, made Su Qian Han feel as if he had suffered an injustice. At the beginning, Zhao Jin had requested for the Emperor to punish him for his crimes, but now, there was a sudden reversal. He was busy with questioning Su Qian Han for her crimes, and most importantly, Su Qian Han, who had acted recklessly before, had been grounded. This had already caused some of the ministers in the imperial court to be dissatisfied, and they had joined forces to demand that Zhao Jin be punished for slandering the prince. It was a good thing that Zhao Jin was an old fox. As he delivered the gifts to the Duke''s Mansion, he went to the Emperor and wailed, begging him to let the Emperor know that he had lost his son in such a painful and light of event. As soon as the Emperor mentioned the matter, he immediately spread the word to correct Su Qianhan''s name. With these steps, the Emperor was able to relieve Su Qianhan of his confinement, restore his previous glory, and even bestow him with a lot of good items to comfort him. As for Zhao Jin, he was also at the senior level, so this was only a small punishment. This series of news blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Every time Riko came over to report some gossip, she would be extremely excited. However, Xiao Qing was extremely calm. The reason was because she already knew the result. These two days, Su Qianhan had been busy with all sorts of messy matters and had not come to disturb her. Xiao Qingqing lived a comfortable life for two days, but the only thing that troubled her was that the nightmares had returned. Is it because that man didn''t have nightmares for me? The moment Xiao Qing realized this, she was startled. She did not like to think about problems without any basis, and also did not want herself to be disturbed because of others. However, she had to admit that she realized more and more that she had changed. Towards Su Qianhan, she was no longer as pure in her heart of mutual benefit. She didn''t know if it was good or bad, but for better or worse, she just didn''t want history to repeat itself. When this matter came to an end, Xiao Qingran thought that they would attack again, but Su Qianxing suddenly quieted down. There were no news whatsoever from the crown prince''s residence, not even from the imperial harem. This situation continued until Xiao Jin Qing returned. In her memory, this big brother who did not seem to have any recollection of being alive in other people''s eyes had returned to court half a month after Zhao Chen''s incident. Xiao Qing Qing had already heard the news from Su Qian Han. She had already prepared how to deal with this "family" that had come back, but his appearance had caught her off guard. C103 Xiao Jin Qing returned to the mansion on the afternoon of the third day after they received the news. After returning from the palace with orders, he first went to the study room to inform Xiao Zhi. The first thing he did after that was not to see Zhao Ya, but to Xiao Qing Ran. However, she had always been very adaptable and did not have much of an expression on her face. She only wore a decent smile at the corner of her mouth, as per proper etiquette: "So Big Brother has returned. It has been a long time since I last saw Big Brother." Xiao Jin Qing took a step forward and used his hand to push back the servant girl beside him, even though there was only one girl in the courtyard: "I''m here to see you." Xiao Qing was startled for a moment. She suddenly recalled what Ri-er had told her about the relationship between the Yuan brother and sister. Lifting her lips, she probed: "I''m sorry big brother missed me so much. As a woman, it wasn''t convenient for big brother to go greet me at the city gate." Riko knew her master''s temper and left with her head lowered. For a moment, there were only two people left in the room. Xiao Jin Qing''s eyes flashed. With a peculiar tone, she said, "Qingqing, you ¡­ It''s changed. " "Has it changed? Haven''t I always been like this? " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. "No, you never talked to me like this before ¡­" This way. " There was a tinge of sadness in his tone, "Are you blaming me for not being able to protect and take care of you after being away for so long? Come to think of it, I have never come back to the manor nor gave you any letters, so it is only right that you blame me. " Even if it was an older brother who doted on his younger sister, it wasn''t such an intimate way. Because if that was the case, he should have told Third Madame that even if it wasn''t Third Madame, it should have been her. After all, she was the real younger sister of the man in front of him. "Brother, you must be joking. I don''t think I have the qualifications to blame you." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flickered as she considered whether he was trying to get close to her in order to win her heart. After all, his master was Su Qian Xing. If it was as Ri-er had said, his relationship with Xiao Jin Qing was already good, then it would be normal for him to use this as a basis to build a good relationship with him. Regardless of whether he knew that he had broken off relations with Su Qian Xing, whether it was to pull him or get information from his enemies, it was necessary to follow up. "Qingyi, don''t be like this." Xiao Jin Qing took a step forward, and was only half a step away from her. The emotions in his eyes were different from those of an ordinary family member. He stretched out his hand to touch her face, a kind of emotion that had been suppressed for many years and had suddenly burst forth from the bottom of his heart: "When I left, did you really not take what I said to heart at all?" Only now did he faintly feel that there was some sort of secret between this noble one and this man: "It''s been too long, I can''t remember. What is Big Brother referring to?" Her dodging seemed to make him feel a bit cold, because he immediately showed regret and heartache: "Qingyi, I''ve done so much for you, don''t tell me you don''t take it to heart? "You know, the reason I went to the battlefield all those years ago was because ¡­" He paused, unable to speak the rest of the sentence. This made Xiao Qing Qing''s heart skip a beat. However, her first reaction was no other than this: Could Su Qian Han''s intelligence be wrong? Was this person reporting to Su Qian Xing for some other reason? Just as Xiao Qing Ran was about to ask, the former suddenly changed the topic, "I heard that His Highness has been taking care of you all these years?" Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze trembled as a ray of light flashed past her eyes. She finally said this: "Indeed, how did Big Brother know about the matters in the capital after being in the Fringe for so many years?" "I don''t know much about the capital. I only know about your matters." Xiao Jin Qing pursed her lips, emotion in her eyes. Xiao Qing''s brows furrowed as she felt that there was something amiss with his words. However, she couldn''t remember what exactly was amiss. "What does Big Brother want to ask?" "I just wanted to remind you that His Highness the Crown Prince is different from what you imagined. I''ve known him for more than you have, so I''m very clear on his character and character. If you''re together with him ¡­" "It''s not appropriate." Xiao Jin Qing''s hand tightened as he said bitterly: "I know you resent me. You don''t want to hear my opinion, but you must know that I sincerely care for you." Xiao Qing Ran frowned and finally knew where there was a problem. Why did this man always think he hated him? What had he done to annoy himself? Didn''t Riko say that he had always taken good care of this sovereign? "Big brother''s words are a bit strange. I am just an ordinary friend of His Highness. As the daughter of the imperial family, how could I, the crown prince, get close to him?" Could it be that Su Qianxing was his master, which was why he was giving him this warning? "Qingyi, don''t say it like that. You are the most outstanding woman in the world, no one can compare to you." Xiao Jin Qing spoke with sincerity, but his last sentence was a bit sad: "It''s just that some people are not destined to be with you." The more Xiao Qing thought about it, the more she felt that his words were not just for show. Seeing that the sky was already dark and she could not get anything useful out of him for now, she decided to first get rid of him and then talk. "I''ve remembered what big brother said. It''s not early yet. Third Madame is probably still waiting for big brother to go over. If big brother doesn''t have any other warnings, then ¡­" "Qingyi, did you really forget what I said before I left?" All of a sudden, Xiao Jin Qing said something that was almost an emergency. He quickly grabbed her wrist, so fast that Xiao Qing didn''t even have time to react: "If I told you that I''m still thinking about you, would you ¡­" "Let go!" A cold light flashed in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she did not bother hiding her instinct and forcefully shook him off. However, there was a huge gap between the powers of men and women. Xiao Qing swung her arms but did not shake it off. Xiao Jin Qing pulled her wrist back in an attempt to pull her into his embrace. Xiao Qing''s eyes trembled as the cold light in her eyes turned into a baleful aura. However, before she could make a move, Xiao Jin Qing was violently thrown away. Xiao Qing was startled, but she had already changed her embrace. Su Qian Han''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "You''re courting death!" Neither Xiao Qing Ran nor Xiao Jin Qing were surprised as they did not expect a person to appear out of nowhere. Xiao Jin Qing was especially shocked since it was after all almost past dinner time. Moreover, a man from an outer room, as the prince, should not have appeared in a woman''s room in the middle of the night. And judging from his casual attitude, this was not the first time. This made Xiao Jin Qing instinctively hostile: "Duke Han, what do you mean by this?" "These words should be asked by this king!" To dare to touch his woman, he was simply courting death! Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as she reached out her hand to pry open the hand around her waist. What''s wrong with this man? He''s always making a move. Su Qianhan glanced at her with a heavy gaze. Although he did not force her, he still intentionally stepped forward and shielded her behind him, intentionally cutting off their line of sight. "I don''t want to make a move here. Get out, now." His body was emitting a cold aura, and the air pressure was so thin that it caused fear to well up in one''s heart. Even Xiao Jin Qing, who had been on the battlefield for so many years, felt a little guilty. However, he was lucky that no matter what, he would not be like those ordinary civil officials, relying on his courage to resist the pressure and speak in a deep voice, "Duke Han, this place is the general''s mansion, not your Duke Han''s mansion. Don''t you feel that it''s a little improper for you to say such words to me in my sister''s room?" "You knew she was your sister?" Su Qian laughed coldly. This woman''s feelings were as white as paper, but he couldn''t lie to himself. The way this man looked at her was simply ¡­ It was as if he was treating her as his own. Xiao Jin Qing''s heart skipped a beat. His gaze swept across Xiao Qing Ran and suddenly felt a little unnatural. However, he still wanted to make his last stand: "This is between the two of us. What right does Duke Han have to meddle in this?" "About you two? Is that what she thinks too? " The ridicule in Su Qian Han''s tone became even stronger. Xiao Qing Qing who was at the side slightly frowned, feeling a little weird. It was strange that Su Qianhan was not a talkative man. Normally, when he met with this kind of situation before, he wouldn''t be so straightforward with it. Of course, she didn''t really want him to do it. With Xiao Jin Qing''s strength, she definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat him. If something happened to her, she wouldn''t be able to afford it. Su Qian Han''s words stopped Xiao Jin Qing from speaking. He looked at them for a long time, but was unable to say anything. In the end, even his tone had dropped a lot, "Even if we were to leave, Duke Han should follow me. It is already very late!" He emphasized the last sentence, as if he was reminding Su Qianhan that there were differences between males and females. The latter only sneered and completely ignored him. Seeing that the stalemate was about to continue, Xiao Qingyi inwardly sighed and stepped forward: "Big brother has just come back from outside and is very tired. Third Madame is still waiting. Big brother should return." Xiao Jin Qing clenched her fist involuntarily and stared fixedly at Xiao Qing Ran. Finally, she half-closed her eyes and gave up as she walked down the stairs, "Since that''s the case, you should rest early. I will go back first. What happened just now ¡­" He pursed his lips and avoided the sensitive topic, "I''ve been thinking about you for many years. I was a bit rash earlier, don''t blame me for being rude." "How could that be?" Xiao Qing Qing was not that kind of petty person. She replied openly, "I need Big Brother to take care of me at home in the future." "Mm. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you." Xiao Qing Ran''s words were just a perfunctory reply, but Xiao Jin Qing replied sincerely, "Alright, I''ll leave you be." Xiao Qingyi nodded as she watched him leave, raising her foot and preparing to leave in a courteous manner. Su Qianhan, on the other hand, had an unsightly expression on his face as he grabbed her wrist, stopping her from leaving. C104 "What are you doing?" Xiao Qing frowned. Su Qian Han''s face was filled with displeasure but he did not say a word. It was obvious that he did not want her to send him off. "Let go!" Xiao Qingran struggled a few times to get rid of him. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to give it to him, it was just that she didn''t like the tyranny of this man. Su Qian Han ignored her and just raised his head to look at the man outside who had completely disappeared into the yard. He then turned around and said calmly, "No need." The simple word had completely changed the topic. Most of the time, Xiao Qing Ran didn''t have much in common with him. For example, she was now saying: "What?" Su Qianhan frowned and repeated impatiently, "I do not need that man''s protection." He would protect his woman! "Of course not." Xiao Qingran looked at him strangely, easily pulling her wrist out of his imprisonment. It was rare for her to have the same thoughts as him. This made Su Qianhan''s eyes light up with happiness. Then he heard her say, "I don''t need anyone to protect me." "Hm!" "Hrm?" Su Qian Han''s eyebrows twitched, he suddenly felt that what he said wasn''t anything special. Did she mean that she didn''t need his protection? "No, you need it!" Duke Han took advantage of the situation and blocked her in front of her. He thought that he was doing it for real, so he said, "This prince can protect you." This was the first time Su Qianhan had said such words. He felt that it was a bit awkward, but there was an indescribable nervousness hidden in his heart. However, he didn''t know that when Xiao Qing Ran saw the seriousness on his face, it was emotionless. Thus, our Third Miss didn''t take it to heart at all. It''s like this: when a man who''s always cold to you suddenly says something like ''warm'' to you one day, who can believe it? Thus, Xiao Qingran looked at him strangely and threw out two words: "Nutty." Su Qianhan, "!" This damnable woman, if it wasn''t because he couldn''t bear to part with her, he would strangle her to death! Xiao Qingran subconsciously went into the inner room. Halfway there, she abruptly turned her head to look at him. "What are you doing here so late?" He was becoming more and more unguarded. There was still a grown man standing here and she actually wanted to go to bed. She glanced at the man and sighed to herself. It was all his fault that he was so bored that he wandered in front of her and she was already used to his presence. Su Qianhan''s expression changed a few times. In the end, he swallowed the original topic and said, "Come and sleep." Xiao Qing was startled, "What is that?" Su Qianhan walked into the room and said, "Didn''t I say that I would sleep here from now on?" "Stop right there!" As he walked past her, Xiao Qingran pulled him out and said while grinding her teeth: "You''re welcome. Who allowed you to be here?" "Didn''t you agree before?" Su Qian Han frowned, as he revealed a strange expression. It had to be said that such an expression really deserved a beating in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. "Where are you going!" Xiao Qingran grabbed his sleeve and flung him fiercely away, "I''ll say it again, this is the general''s mansion, not your Duke Han Mansion!" This man was getting more and more shameless. "This King knows." Su Qianhan calmly patted on the nonexistent dirt on his sleeves and lightly glanced at her, his tone calm yet domineering: "So what? As long as This King wishes it, the General''s Estate can also be taken under This King. " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched violently: "Do you know what these words mean? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell His Majesty that you''re planning to rebel? " He really did boast shamelessly. Su Qian Han pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then said, "If we want to report something, we have to wait until tomorrow. It''s too late now, we should go to sleep." Xiao Qinggran: "... "Scram!" Who dares to ''us'' with you! Su Qianhan completely ignored her rude words and continued the conversation, "Stay away from this man, Xiao Jin Qing." Xiao Qing Ran crossed her arms and rolled her eyes, "On what basis? "Since when did Duke Han have the time to worry about someone else''s family matters?" Su Qianhan was about to say ''you are not another person'', but then she remembered her usual attitude towards him and swallowed her words. "Listen to me. You don''t like to cause trouble the most. That man is just trouble to you." "Tsk, how do you know me so well?" Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes again, but she had to admit that he was right: "And even if I don''t want to, there''s nothing I can do about it. The two of us are siblings living under the same roof. And I don''t think he did much today. " She had thought that he would use this opportunity to talk to her. Who would have thought that he would not tell her so many things? Su Qianhan frowned and said in a displeased tone, "He has already pulled your wrist, isn''t that too much?" What on earth was this woman thinking? She was usually pretty smart, but how did she end up like this ¡­ Actually, this couldn''t be blamed on Xiao Qing Ran. More importantly, in her heart, they were siblings, so it could be said that other than kinship, what else could there be? Perhaps it should be said that she hadn''t realized from the beginning that the emotional ties between men and women were very vague in some ways. "I feel like I''m far worse than you." Xiao Qinggran happily sent the message back. Su Qianhan had no choice but to change the topic, "We should also pay attention to Su Qianxing. Although we settled the matter last time, he will not let this go easily. Perhaps..." will attack you. " It seemed that he was going to strengthen her protection. "We''ll deal with him when the time comes. From the moment I left him, I knew that this day would come." Speaking of proper business, Xiao Qingran''s tone also turned serious: "There''s one more thing, I need your help with." "Go ahead." "Han Siming, you should know about this, right?" He has a lover. I want you to come up with an idea and it''s their business. After all, they''ve done a lot for this affair. " In the beginning, she had wanted to solve it herself, but this sort of thing was too much for her to handle. If she had to slowly plan things out, there was no way she could say it. She had her eye on Han Siming, and she couldn''t let such a talent go. "This is not a big matter. This King will take care of it." Su Qianhan agreed readily without hesitation. This made Xiao Qingyi a little curious: "What are you not asking about?" This was the first time she had asked him to do something, and she thought he would somewhat bargain. "There''s nothing to ask." Su Qianhan''s tone was calm, but there was a hint of seriousness in his tone. "This King has said before that I will help you obtain whatever you want. These words will always be useful." Xiao Qingran''s gaze fell on his dark and sincere eyes. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat and something seemed to have surged out from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that it was about to sprout, but it wasn''t obvious that it was being held up by her master. She intentionally avoided the topic, "I''ve talked to Han Siming twice before. Although his mind isn''t mature in many aspects, he can be said to have great talent and abilities. Nobody knows what will happen in the future, so you should cultivate a few new people as a precaution." Su Qianhan frowned slightly. Although he was glad that she would think about him, he did not want to waste such a peaceful night, "Let''s talk about the matters of the court in the future. Can we rest now?" Xiao Qing Ran''s finger trembled as she glared at him before she turned around and walked into the inner room. "You can''t! Go back to your Residence of Duke Han, don''t pester me here! " "No, This King will be here tonight." "No!" "Yes!" "No!" Bastard, what are you doing... Didn''t I say I won''t let you come up? "Su Qianhan!" "¡­" In the end, she still let that person succeed. Fortunately, Su Qianhan was still a gentleman, and said that he was only sleeping. At most, he was just giving her a hug, so he wouldn''t do anything. Xiao Qing Ran was a female in the new century, so she didn''t really care about sharing a bed. Furthermore, she couldn''t beat him, so she could only reluctantly agree. When Riko came to knock on the door the next morning, she was surprised to see her young lady in bed again. However, she was used to being frightened. However, after being stunned for a moment, she went back to her work. Su Qianhan washed his face and ate before returning to the Residence of Han. That pattern was truly very daily. On the other side, inside the crown prince''s mansion ¡­ Su Qian Han stood at the bottom of the corridor, his fingers were touching the cages of the birds. He smiled, "Is that all?" "That''s it for now, but since Third Miss helped that person so smoothly this time, it probably won''t be the first time." The black clothed man lowered his head and stood in the corridor, "Your Highness, what do you plan on doing next?" "Next?" Su Qian laughed coldly as he gently opened the birdcage with his fingers. Then, he extended his hand and said, "If that woman doesn''t care about her feelings, then don''t blame me for being merciless." The bird in the cage jumped a few times and struggled a bit, but it was still caught by him. The smile in Su Qian Han''s eyes intensified, but there was a hidden gloominess in it as he continued, "The General''s Estate has been too quiet these days. General Xiao has a lot of heirs, so logically speaking, there should be a lot of household chores. That second young miss should also make a move now. The person in the corridor lowered his head and said, "Yes." Su Qian Han squinted his eyes dangerously and tightened his grip. The bird in his hand immediately widened its eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood from its beak, then it tilted its head and stopped moving. The corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of malice. He loosened his grip on the bird and it was thrown to the ground. However, he completely ignored it and didn''t show any signs of heartache, as if that kind of life was worthless in his eyes. C105 In the past two days, Xiao Qing''s right eyelid had been constantly twitching as if something bad had happened. Sure enough, at noon, when the master and servant were eating snacks in front of the table, an old woman hurriedly rushed into the courtyard and knocked on the door. "Third Miss, Third Miss, something bad has happened ~" Xiao Qing Qing gave Li a look to let Li Er out. And then, the two began to chat outside. "There are no rules at all, you think you can barge into my yard?" How can you panic about anything else? " "Miss Li Er, Second Miss ¡­" Second Miss, she ¡­ "He died." "What?" This voice came from Xiao Qingyi. She opened the door and stepped out onto the stairs. With a frown, she asked: "When did it happen?" "Not long ago, the servant girl that was responsible for serving Second Miss went to deliver food to Second Miss. When she opened the door, she discovered that Second Miss ¡­ "He hit his head on the bed." "Smash him to death?" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression darkened. She quickly gave Riko a meaningful glance before lifting her foot to walk down the stairs. "Let''s go and take a look first." There were already many people surrounding the Rain Pavilion. The main house''s people were all in the inner rooms, and at this point, the imperial court had yet to return, so before Xiao Qing could enter the courtyard, she heard a heart-wrenching cry. Presumably, it was the original owner, Li Jing. They were surrounded from both inside and outside, and it was very difficult for Xiao Qing to get in. At this time, Li Er displayed the skills of a direct maid and scolded sternly, "What are you all doing here? You don''t have much to do, do you? Be careful that I report this to the old master, and chase all of you who have not the slightest idea of the rules out of the house! " This threat was quite effective. The people in the courtyard immediately scattered in all directions, opening up a wide path in the middle. Xiao Qing entered with a calm expression. There was only Li Jing, Zhao Ya, and one or two of their maidservants in the room. Riko took half a step forward and whispered into her ear, "Fourth Miss has been pretty close with the young master of the Zhang family for the past few days. She often goes out to swim with him, so she probably won''t be back until nightfall today." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head. After entering the inner room, she called for someone politely. Li Jing lay on Xiao Xi Yu''s corpse and cried until she was completely out of breath. The two maidservants beside her drove her arms from left to right, while Zhao Ya stood on the other side with her left hand holding the handkerchief to her nose. When she saw Xiao Qing Ran enter, she turned her head. "Qing Ran has come. Quickly go and see your second sister." ''Look at your second sister ''? These words were like fart in Xiao Qing Ran''s ears. This man was dead. As the current head of the household, shouldn''t his first reaction be to help out those who were so upset that they were on the verge of death, and then to have the appropriate people put the dead man neatly on the bed and send someone to deliver the message to his father? She had at least spent the time it took to boil a cup of tea to rush over from her residence, but she actually allowed Xiao Xiyu to lie dead on the ground after such a long time. She didn''t even care about the servants outside. Back when Li Jing was his mother, she had frequently caused trouble for her. Now that she finally had a chance to ridicule the mother and daughter duo, Zhao Ya did not have to make use of them. However, based on her way of doing things, Xiao Qing could probably understand why Xiao Zhi had been unwilling to allow her to be the housekeeper for so many years. However, these were not things that Xiao Qing Qing should be concerned about. She purposefully ignored Zhao Ya''s'' negligence ''and stepped forward. Because no one had touched Xiao Xiyu''s corpse, it could be considered the first scene. The woman on the ground stared with widened eyes, her pupils were unfocused, her hair was in disarray, and her clothes were in disarray. She was lying on the ground with her head on her left, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. However, because the blood had congealed into a lump and stuck onto her hair after such a long time, Xiao Qing could not completely confirm just how big the wound was. Simply looking at it like this could determine the cause of death. "Miss, look over there." Rie stood behind her and lowered her voice. Xiao Qing''s gaze shifted from the wound to her arm. It was unknown if it was due to Li Jing''s excessive crying or what other reason, but the clothes on Xiao Xi Yu''s left arm was pulled up, revealing her pale arm. What caught Xiao Qing''s attention was the large bruise on her arm. Such a mark was man-made. Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes dangerously as she glanced at Riko. Li Er lowered her head and left to do something. Just as she left the room, the servant outside ran into the inner room in a panic, shouting, "Master is back." A moment later, Xiao Zhi, who didn''t have the time to change out of his official uniform, hastily came in: "What is going on?" When he saw the scene inside the house, he was obviously shocked, his face jumped and he shouted angrily: Didn''t you already send someone to take care of it? Why would such a thing happen again?! " Seeing that the one in charge had returned, Zhao Ya instantly recovered her usual fox-like appearance. With a voice filled with tears, she said, "Old Master, you''re finally back, if you don''t come back now, I don''t know what kind of mess you''re going to cause in this house. Those underlings would only cause this trouble if they were not careful when doing things, so I can''t discipline them properly, so if Old Master wants to blame me, I''ll blame myself for it." She covered her face with a handkerchief and sobbed in sobs. It was not fake at all. Xiao Qing Ran felt that it was extremely funny. How could he not know the thoughts of these women? Now that someone had died in the family, he was already upset, so how could he be in the mood to watch her act? He angrily rebuked: "This old man will give you the authority to be the housekeeper, now that something like this has happened, even if you don''t say it, you will still be held responsible! If you think this old man is not annoyed enough, then just cry, but if you want to cry, then scram out and cry, don''t be an eyesore here! " The handkerchief in her hand trembled as she looked at Xiao Zhi with half-opened eyes. Even though she had not been given Yeye''s best pet all these years, she had still been quite successful. However, she had never heard Xiao Zhi berate her so loudly before, thus she immediately softened her attitude and didn''t dare to say anything more. Li Jing, on the other hand, refused to give up. She wailed as she crawled over to Xiao Zhi to make the decision for their child. Xiao Zhi''s ears were filled with this woman''s crying and he was unable to calm his emotions. He endured his temper and called the two maidservants to first pull Li Jing back into the room and lock her up. After they walked for a while, the room immediately became a lot quieter. It was only then that Xiao Zhi noticed Xiao Qing who had been standing quietly on the other side. He furrowed his brows, wanting to say something, but the words suddenly changed the moment they reached his mouth: "Something big happened at home, where did your fourth sister go?" Xiao Qing Qing replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Just as she was about to tell her, she said, "I have already sent Ri-er out to pass a message to Fourth Sister. I believe she will be back soon." "Father, it''s not convenient for you to stay here. If you''re not worried, you can leave the rest to Third Madame and me. There must be a lot of things that have happened in the afternoon, so Father should change into casual clothes. It''s been a long time since we''ve had so many servants know about this. Seeing how she handled the matter so securely, Xiao Zhi''s anger slightly lessened. However, this didn''t stop him from teaching Zhao Ya a lesson. After a while, he said, "Since that''s the case, the rest should be handed over to Qing Yi. Remember to take care of everything properly and not leave any evidence for others." "Yes." After receiving his answer, Xiao Zhi turned around and left. In a few sentences, Xiao Qing Qing had instructed a servant to arrange Xiao Xi Yu and have her on her way back clean. She had even sent people to make coffins according to the rules, and had also found a few elderly women to ask them about the funeral. It was already afternoon by the time they finished doing all this. Although Zhao Ya was unsatisfied with how she stole her limelight, she didn''t dare to say anything as it was the old master who had spoken up for her to send the order. Furthermore, Xiao Yan didn''t know the rules and actually played until the afternoon when he returned. The news of the departure of the woman from the General''s Estate was quickly spread. All the relatives and friends who were related to the General''s Estate received an invitation. In the afternoon, the general''s mansion busied themselves with preparations for the memorial hall ceremony. Xiao Xiyu''s corpse had already been buried in the ground, because she had violently died. In addition to her marriage, the ceremony should have been held in the Zhao manor, but now, the general''s mansion was filled with people with power and the etiquette towards the Xiao family. It would not be a violation of the rules to wait until the next day, when relatives and friends came to express their condolences before returning to the Zhao Mansion for burial. Naturally, Xiao Qing Qing was not the type of person who liked to cause trouble. The main reason she did this was to closely examine the wounds on Xiao Xi Yu''s body. As expected, the green mark on Xiao Xiyu''s left arm was indeed a human handprint. She compared it to a man''s handprint, and noticed that it was only left behind when a man''s handprint was the size of a man''s. Xiao Qing Ran tried to imitate that action as she pictured a tall and big man grabbing Xiao Xi Yu''s arm with one hand and pulling her armpits with the other. He would lift her up from the ground and throw her onto the bed, causing her to die. Because there weren''t many connections in the Xiao family, and since the various outer rooms needed time to send out the information, only the three siblings had the qualification to guard the manor at night. Xiao Jin Qing should have gone to the military camp today to take care of the aftermath, so from the time she received the news to the time she rushed back, it would take a long time for the two sisters to guard it in the middle of the night. Xiao Yun stayed outside for a long time and was so stubborn that he was unwilling to pay any attention to this sort of thing. He put down his job early, yelled about being tired, and went to sleep in the inner room, leaving everything to Xiao Qing Ran. Riko watched her young miss as she ate, but her heart ached. "Miss has worked hard all day and no one is changing shifts with you tonight. There will definitely be a lot of things to do tomorrow." C106 "There''s no other way. I can''t just abandon him, right?" Xiao Qing suddenly put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. She glanced at the coffin in the mourning hall and sighed, "Dead. Since people are dead, I will write off everything that happened before. It''s just that it''s fine to stay here for one night." Riko pursed her lips, feeling that these words did not sound like it. "Miss, did you discover something?" Xiao Qingran lowered her eyes and nodded: "I have already confirmed many times that she was killed." "Killed?" Riko was stunned. "If Second Miss is already like that, who would kill her? So, there''s no need for people who have enmity in the past? " "Indeed, from this we can narrow the scope. If it wasn''t for personal grudges, then there must be some other reason. I haven''t thought of that yet." Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Did you find anything out when you went out today?" "Other than the ceremony, I also asked the people who served Second Young Miss about it. All the servants said that they had done their best during the service, and ¡­" Li Er paused for a moment, as if she was somewhat disgusted. "The aunt had messed around for an entire afternoon and let the master make the decision. She actually killed three servants just because she was so annoyed by the master. But I''ve clearly checked and confirmed that those three people are truly innocent." "Then the mistreatment of the servants can be ruled out." Xiao Qing pursed her lips. Actually, she had already ruled out this situation from the very beginning. Since she was sure that the handprint was done by a man, it was impossible for Yang Jing to send a man to be a personal attendant. "Tsk, this matter is rather difficult to deal with." Xiao Qing Ran rubbed her temples with one hand. There were only a few people who wanted to plot against him, and Su Qianxing was the most likely one. However, even if he knew who it was, it would be useless, because he could not guess his real motive for doing so. "Miss, don''t even think about it. You''ve been tired all day." Riko picked up her chopsticks and said, "Fourth Miss, have you gone to bed? Otherwise, you should go to rest as well. It''ll be fine for Riko to guard here." Xiao Qinglan shook her head: "I can''t sleep, it''s better to stay here and guard it with more peace of mind." She stood up and stretched her limbs, "I''m just a little tired. It''s true that I''m tired. You stay here and watch. I''ll go out for a while. I''ll be back in a bit." "Alright, then Li Er will wait here for Miss to return." Xiao Qingran nodded and walked out of the mourning hall towards the garden. As she was leaving, she did not notice a shadow flash in the corner not far away. As the night wind blew, Xiao Qing Qing felt that her mind had cleared up a lot. The intermittent information started to spread out from her mind. She did not carefully comb through anything but let those things swarm out. She wandered aimlessly like this for an unknown period of time. By the time she regained her senses, she had already reached the foot of the garden wall. She could vaguely see a shadow flash by. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart trembled. She was about to give chase with a cold gaze when she suddenly heard a commotion not too far away and someone was even shouting something. "This is bad!" She could not care about anything else and hurried back as fast as she could. Along the way, she met many people carrying water bowls and walking towards the mourning hall. She pulled one of them to ask about the situation and found out that the shrine was on fire. Li Er! Xiao Qing felt that her heart was trembling as she rushed back after a short while. Zhao Ya was in the mourning hall directing the fire while Xiao Yan stood to one side. "Where''s Li Er?" As soon as Xiao Qing Ran came over, she was anxious to ask. "That girl is still inside." Xiao Yan yawned, he did not care about the fire at all, "I just feel like this place is so stuffy that I want to go back and sleep. You actually managed to make a fire. Third sister, you really aren''t careful." With a simple sentence, he had placed the hat on Riko''s head. Naturally, Xiao Qing couldn''t waste her time arguing with her, so she lifted her leg and rushed in. Zhao Ya immediately called for someone to stop her, but she said with a caring tone, "Third Miss, what are you doing? The fire is so big that if you just barge in like this, what should we do? How am I supposed to explain this to the old master? "I know you''re anxious, but you should be the one to handle the ceremony. Now that something so big has happened, even if you''re afraid that the old master will blame you, you can''t ¡­" Before she could even finish her words, Xiao Qing Ran coldly and darkly kicked the servant in front of her. With a cold killing intent in her voice, she said, "I don''t care if you participated in this matter or not. If something happened to Li Er today, I will have both of you die with her!" This was the first time she said such harsh words. Furthermore, with such a threatening gaze, Zhao Ya could not help but be shocked. Xiao Qing''s cold eyes swept across the servants around and those people lowered their heads. Xiao Qing ran her hand over the water bucket and poured it over her body. Then, she took big steps towards the burning mourning hall. The door trembled twice but it did not open. It was locked from the inside. Indeed, there was someone who wanted to plot against him. Riko would never lock the door. She increased the force under her feet, and with a stomp, the door fell to the ground. Xiao Qing walked into the door frame that was only an empty shelf, and with a single glance, she hit Riko who was unconscious on the ground. "Li Er!" She quickly stepped forward. Her first reaction was to reach out and touch her neck. She discovered that she was merely knocked unconscious and did not have any life threatening feelings. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn''t directly drag Ri-er out. Instead, she strode over to the coffin and grabbed Xiao Xi Yu by the shoulders, dragging her out of the coffin. Only then did she quickly return to Ri-er''s side and bring both of them out completely unscathed. Other than the entrance, she didn''t know when Xiao Zhi had arrived. However, she didn''t have time to say anything as she handed Xiao Xiyu over to the servants and instructed, "Go find some ice cubes and seal Second Miss''s body in ice." The sky was not cold to begin with, and if he were to add to the heat, the corpse would probably be ruined if he were to drag it out any longer. After obtaining Xiao Zhi''s permission, the servants quickly took Xiao Xi Yu away. This time, Zhao Ya was smart enough to not let anyone tell Li Jing about the situation, otherwise, things would get troublesome again. Xiao Zhi''s expression was ugly as he looked at Xiao Qing Ran. He completely ignored her actions of rushing into the sea of flames and instead reprimanded her: "Xiao Qing Ran, shouldn''t you give father an explanation about this matter?" "What does father want to hear?" Xiao Qingran chatted with him but did not raise her head. Instead, she carefully placed Li Er on the ground and pressed down on her chest. Although this person was fine, he must have inhaled a lot of smoke in the mourning hall. "I heard from your Third Aunt that the mourning hall is on fire because of you, the maid?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. Xiao Qing''s hand that was pressing down on Ri-er''s chest paused. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes but she did not immediately speak. Instead, she continued the action until Ri-Er''s somewhat reaction caused her to exhale a mouthful of impure air. She finally calmed down and replied, "Father, do you think so as well?" "Miss?" Riko knitted her brows with a pained look on her face. Seeing that she had opened her eyes, Xiao Qing carefully helped her up: "You might not have any strength left in your entire body right now, but you will be fine tomorrow." "Mm ¡­" Riko nodded as if she wanted to say something, but when she saw that there was someone by her side, she could only swallow her words. Xiao Qing Ran was completely relieved as she helped her stand up. She turned her head to look at Xiao Zhi and said calmly: "Third Aunt said that it was my maidservant who accidentally caused the mourning hall to burn. Is there any evidence?" Zhao Ya didn''t expect her to return the question back to her and was momentarily at a loss for words. Xiao Yan let out a cold snort and said, "When the Spirit Hall is on fire, she was the only one inside. Who else could she be inside? Could it be that Second Sister got up from the coffin and set a fire herself? " Xiao Qinglan said in a deep voice: "That doesn''t mean that others are deliberately setting the fire." "What is it? Is Third Sister trying to quibble for your maidservant? "You have to rely on evidence to prove your words. Since you said that someone intentionally set fire to them, why don''t you take someone out for us to see. Is this nonsense not a lie?" Xiao Yan said in a strange tone, "So what if what you said is true? Your servant girl is guarding the mourning hall, and since you have followed father''s instructions to conduct this ceremony, it is your responsibility to do the job well. " Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened and did not say anything. In fact, she did not even need to say anything. Even if there really was evidence, her father would not side her over, let alone the fact that they had no way of defending her. Daddy, Second Sister died so miserably that she couldn''t even live peacefully after death. She is your biological daughter, so you must uphold justice for Second Sister, not to mention Second Sister is the legitimate daughter-in-law of the Zhao Family. If the people of the Zhao Family were to find out, they would definitely be unhappy. Xiao Zhi''s face darkened. It was obvious that he had heard her opinion. "Xiao Yan''er is right. We cannot let this matter go so easily." "Miss, I''m willing ¡­" Riko took a step forward and was about to accept the charge. She reached out her hand to block him. With a smile, she proudly said: "Indeed, I should have taken responsibility for this matter. If Father wanted to punish me, just come at me." It didn''t matter what they wanted to do. It wasn''t impossible for her to handle such a small matter, but if someone wanted to touch her, that person wouldn''t even be able to! "Miss!" Rio''er was well aware of her young mistress''s temper. She was so anxious that she wanted to charge forward. Xiao Qingyi only coldly glanced over and sternly said: "Get down!" Riko''s body stiffened as she came to a halt. Ever since she was young, she had followed the young miss. No matter how much she had learned, she had never learned one thing ¡ª disobedience. C107 "Miss ¡­" Riko gritted her teeth and retreated to the side, lowering her head without another word. Xiao Qing Qing raised her head and continued, "What does Father want, just say it directly." Actually, Xiao Zhi didn''t really want to punish her, but he really couldn''t bear to see his daughter use such a tone to talk to him, so he wanted to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson. "Alright, since you''ve said it yourself, then this old man will follow the family rules and punish you with twenty pieces of wood to set an example!" Xiao Zhi shook his sleeves and acted like he was the boss. Xiao Qing Ran remained silent with a cold gaze. Even when the two servants came to execute him, her cold eyes showed no signs of resistance. However, before the two servants could approach her, the man''s voice, filled with power and panic, was heard, "Stop!" Everyone stopped and raised their heads to look. Xiao Jin, on the other hand, was rushing back to his house in a travel-worn manner. When he entered the mourning hall and saw this scene, he walked up to the two servants standing beside Xiao Qing Ran and shouted angrily, "Get the hell away from her! Don''t touch her!" Xiao Qing was startled. A hint of surprise flashed across her eyes. Firstly, she did not expect this person to come back at this time. Secondly, she did not expect him to be so protective, even though her reaction was a bit exaggerated. "Qing''er, what are you doing?" The one who was the most shocked was Zhao Ya. "Come back here!" Previously, she knew that her son''s feelings for this little girl weren''t ordinary, but she didn''t expect him to go against the old master for her. Xiao Jin Qing didn''t reply, instead he raised his head to look at Xiao Zhi: "I don''t know what she did wrong to make father be so angry, but no matter what she did, I will believe that it was unintentional. So if father wants to punish her, I will bear the burden for her." Xiao Qingyi froze for a moment and then fiercely furrowed her brows. She felt that even if this man wanted to get close to her, there was no need to do so. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Zhi''s complexion became increasingly unsightly. Now, it was not only his daughter, but even his son was not on his side anymore. "Your son naturally knows." He could not be sure of what had happened before, nor did he know exactly how heavy Xiao Qing Ran''s crime was. However, in order to not let them settle the score with him, he still planned to first take care of the matter: "I have been in the army for so many years, so I am naturally not as delicate as my younger sister. For the sake of fairness, I am willing to double my power." Double it was forty staves. Hearing this, Zhao Ya kneeled on the ground and wailed in pain, "Master, you can''t listen to him. Qing Er only replaced him because she felt sorry for him. He was innocent and shouldn''t have been blamed like this." His son was a forward general, how could he let that girl suffer for no reason? Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows: "I will take responsibility for my work. I do not need Big Brother to help me defend me from disasters." However, it was just 20 boards, there was no need to owe this man a favor. Furthermore, she couldn''t tell whether he was a friend or foe. She didn''t want to cause trouble for herself in the future. "Qingyi, don''t say anything. I volunteered it." Xiao Jin Qing had a stubborn temper, so they couldn''t help but disagree. He strode towards the chair he had prepared: "40 boards, come at me." The sudden appearance of Xiao Chen caught everyone off guard. Even Xiao Zhi, who wanted to retract his words, had no way of getting down from the stage. The servant on the other side was fast as well. They were only two steps away from Xiao Qing and yet he couldn''t stop them. Once the first board landed, it would be too late to say anything else. Xiao Qinggran could only present his favor in confusion. Leaving aside the crying Zhao Ya and the departing Xiao Zhi, Xiao Qing felt as if she had been tricked just now. However, regardless of whether it was a scam or not, since it was already a foregone conclusion, she could only wait for the other party to deal the next blow. After being hit by forty sticks, even Xiao Jin Qing couldn''t take it anymore and also got into bed the next day. Xiao Zhi was also exhausted after what had happened the night before. He hastily sent someone to deliver a letter to the Zhao manor and then picked them up at noon the next day. Xiao Qing Ran went to Xiao Jin Qing''s room after finishing what she needed to do. She later heard from Riko that someone had indeed knocked her out that night and set her on fire. That person''s goal did not seem to be to destroy her corpse or kill her. That was because Xiao Qingqing was in the manor at the time. Even if Xiao Jin Qing had not come, the final result would have been her suffering and no harm. This point was something that Xiao Qing Qing could not understand. Su Qian Xing had always had a strong sense of purpose in his actions, but this time, she could not see through it. At the same time, an unexpected guest appeared in Xiao Jin Qing''s room. That person covered his face with a black cloth hat and spoke to the person on the bed. His voice was intentionally distorted, "Is Master happy? Third Miss'' favor is not so easy to owe. " "You did it?" Xiao Jin Qing clutched his blanket, his eyes cold: "You actually killed my family?" "My master said that the lord and the second lady did not have any feelings, and the lady who is living now is suffering, so I might as well use this opportunity to completely release her. My lord, why not you get a good favor, and kill two birds with one stone?" What''s more, isn''t sire feeling very proud right now? " Xiao Jin Qing''s face was somewhat ugly, "That is because I did not know that all of you would do this ¡­" "So what? It''s already a foregone conclusion, even if you''re troubled, it''s useless. It''s better to accept all of this as a chance given by the heavens. My master said that what you ask of him is something that the heavens cannot tolerate. That person''s words caused Xiao Jin Qing''s eyes to tremble, as though she was about to waver. "The master of the chess board has already been set up. It will be up to you now." The black clothed man''s hoarse voice brought out a sinister laugh. "Alright, the third lady is about to arrive. I won''t disturb you any longer." As he spoke, the man jumped out of the window, but just as he was about to leave, there was a knock on the door. "Big Brother, can I come in?" Xiao Qing Qing stood by the door and waved her hand, indicating for Riko to wait outside. "Come in." When Xiao Jin Qing heard her voice, a bright light flashed in his eyes. After adjusting his state of mind, he quickly sat on the bed. Xiao Qing pushed the door open and entered, subconsciously looking around. Just now, she felt as if there was a second person''s aura in the room. Was it an illusion? "Qingyi, why are you here? "Sit." "I''ve already finished all the matters in the manor. I was thinking about Big Brother''s health, so I came over to take a look." Xiao Qingran pursed her lips and said gently: "We have to thank Big Brother for last night''s matter." Regardless of whether or not this man truly had some motive, it was true that he had shouldered the punishment for her. She was not an ungrateful person. She had remembered this kindness in her heart. "There''s no need to take it to heart, didn''t I say that I was willing?" Xiao Jin Qing was very happy that she did not take the matter of his impulsiveness to heart: "Furthermore, I have already said before that I would always protect you no matter what time. Before this, I was always in the Fringe and I was powerless, but now that I have returned to the capital, I will definitely protect you." If he had spoken with a purpose in his eyes to guide her, she would have been able to easily guess his intentions. However, ever since he had come back, every word he had said to her had been true and heartfelt, making her a little confused. He wasn''t his own sister, and he hadn''t gotten to know her well these past few years, not to mention any help she could give him. Furthermore, his mother had always had a bad impression of him, so there was no reason for her to treat him well. Xiao Qing Qing was too lazy to be tangled with this question as she said generously: "Even though Big Brother said so, I still want to know this favor. If Big Brother needs my help in the future, I will do my best to help if I don''t go against the principles." Xiao Jin Qing pursed her lips. A trace of desolation flashed in her eyes: "Do you really want to be separated from me like this?" This was the only thing that had remained unchanged, be it before or now. However, compared to her previous timidity, she was now more willing to put this on the surface. "What are you saying, big brother? We are siblings to begin with, so how can we be separated?" She felt that her conversation with this man was a little strange, but she still answered properly after obstructing his protective relationship from last night: "I still have some things to do over at my side. I''ll come back later to see Big Brother, then I''ll go back first. Big Brother, if there''s anything, you can tell the people below to notify me." Xiao Jin Qing opened his mouth, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere, but he swallowed his words in the end. He curled his lips and said, "Alright, you have been busy these past two days, I believe you are exhausted. Don''t worry about me, I have been in the army for so many years, and you need to pay more attention to your body." "Thank you for your concern, big brother. I''ll go back first." Xiao Qing Ran gave a light nod of her head as a form of greeting before leaving the room. When she turned around, she didn''t realize that Xiao Jin Qing''s eyes were filled with love and sadness. As soon as Xiao Qing walked out of the courtyard and returned to her own residence, she ran into the uninvited Su Qian Han. The man''s face was extremely ugly and he looked to be extremely angry. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat. Her first reaction was that something had happened to the Residence of Duke Han as well. "Why did you send this over?" "Follow This King!" Without saying anything, Su Qianhan grabbed her wrist and dragged her out. Xiao Qing''s strength was obviously weaker than his, but it was useless after struggling free twice. Thus, this fire rose up as well: "What words do you have to say that you can''t speak properly? What is going on here? " C108 Su Qianhan''s face was dark as he walked out of the courtyard. In such a short time, he had almost dragged her out of the inner courtyard. Riko had just returned with a plate of fruits. Seeing the situation, she hurriedly ran over to block their path. "My prince, what are you doing? Let go of my Young Miss! " Xiao Qing Ran''s expression didn''t look too good either. She hated being forced the most, so how could she allow herself to be manipulated by him? Her empty hand formed a fist and used 30% of her inner force to swing over. With a bang, Su Qianhan was unable to dodge in time and was smashed on his chest. That muffled sound came, and both the master and servant standing beside him were stunned. Although Su Qianhan had stopped walking, he did not loosen his grip on her wrist. He scrunched his eyebrows and said word by word, "Follow me." Xiao Qing withdrew her brows. She was first taken aback by the punch, but then recovered her wits, "What happened to you? What happened? Can you calm down and let me go first? " Su Qianhan pursed his lips and did not speak. He only stared at her like a wolf. Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself as she tried her best to suppress the fire in her heart, intending to use a different method. She said in a gentle voice: "You pinch me." Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at her slightly green wrist, pursed his lips and let go. "You will follow me." "Where to?" Su Qianhan pursed his lips and said with a deep voice, "Duke Han Palace." "What happened?" His eyes flickered. "No." "Then you ¡­" "You owe that man a favor, right?" "You can''t owe him a favor." He understood her better than she had imagined. He knew her personality, and once she owed someone else, she would do everything in her power to repay them. That man had ulterior motives towards her, so he definitely could not allow her to be tricked! Xiao Qingran suddenly felt that something was wrong with her brain. She couldn''t understand the cause and effect behind his words. She could only continue: "But now I owe you." "This King knows, so I let you leave with This King." He paused for a moment, and then said in a manly tone, "This King will repay that man''s favor in your place." Xiao Qing took in a deep breath. Feeling that the situation had become a little chaotic, she made a "stop" gesture with her hands and said helplessly, "I say, are you alright? When did I say I wanted you to help me return the favor? Besides, this is my own business, right? The most important thing is, Your Highness, you don''t seem to have any right to do this, do you? " Xiao Jin Qing was the eldest brother, and was related to him by blood. Xiao Jin Qing was the eldest brother, and was related to him by blood. Furthermore ¡­ Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything. She always felt that owing this person before her was even worse than repaying him. Hmm, this was a sixth sense that belonged solely to women. Su Qianhan and her target had always been at a dead end, and now it was the same. After Xiao Qingqing said so many words, the only thing he heard was the last sentence. She said: No ground! "Say that again!" Su Qianhan''s eyes burned with anger. He pinched her shoulder angrily and ruthlessly dug his fingers into her bones, "You mean that I am not fit to care about your matters? That''s why I said, "So you think that anyone can manage it and only This King can''t?" "Wu ~" Xiao Qing gave a stuffy groan. This time, she was really hurt. Instinctively, she gripped his wrist and forced his fingers to lose strength. "Let go, let go!" Why is this man so strong! "No!" This King will say it one last time, follow me! " Su Qian Han stared at her with bloodshot eyes as though he was making a bet. Xiao Qingran did not answer him. The anger in her eyes gradually turned into indifference and mockery as she looked back at him. Her words were also filled with anger: "Su Qianhan, you''re really disgusting me being alone like this!" Su Qianhan''s body froze and even his fingers trembled. He looked at her with a complicated gaze that was filled with shock and panic, "You said ¡­ "What?" She sneered, and said word by word, "I say, you make me hate you like this! Do you think everyone should lie at your feet and listen to your commands? I tell you, I don''t! I will definitely not go against my own will and will definitely not let it happen! " He didn''t hear what she said after that. He only heard two sentences: You''re disgusting. Second: You annoy me. To make her hate him? She hated him! Su Qianhan just stood there like that, as if his entire body had been frozen. The anger that had not been burning in his eyes was extinguished when it made contact with her cold eyes. His hand lost its strength and slid off her shoulders silently. He clenched his fists, wanting to strangle the woman in front of him who was speaking such disrespectful words countless times. However, he did not do so, because his mind was blank, as if something warm had been pulled out from his body, leaving only endless darkness and loss. All kinds of negative emotions were mixed in his mind, making it impossible for him to manage his emotions and thoughts. Su Qian Han didn''t know how he left the General''s Estate. Perhaps when he left, he wasn''t as carefree as he had been before. However, he didn''t care at all now. At this moment, Su Qianhan had yet to realize that the heartless King Han was slowly changing. It was because a person was changing, from inside to outside. Xiao Qinggran was not in a good mood and could be said to be in an extremely bad mood. Although that person was always inexperienced and mad at the wrong time, this time, it made her especially angry. Before, whenever he made trouble with her, most of the time, he could find a suitable reason, but this time, it was completely unreasonable. She really couldn''t understand that person''s mind. Perhaps this was the difference between men and women. Everyone said that women were fickle. Xiao Qing Ran thought that some men were even more capricious than women. Riko had personally witnessed their awkwardness. She could vaguely understand why Duke Han would do such a thing. However, seeing the conflicted and vexed look on her young miss'' face, she did not dare say it out loud. All she could do was wait for her to digest it. Xiao Qingran had been sulking in her room for an entire day before she finally regained her composure at night. However, even when doing something, her expression did not look too good. "Miss, there''s a wedding invitation from the Han estate saying that Young Master Han will be married in two days. Third Madame has sent the invitation over to us. It looks like you''re going to be there this time." Riko placed the wedding invitation on the table. Xiao Qing Ran casually glanced at it and answered: "Mmm, normal. The house has not completely settled down yet. At least Third Aunt has the title of the housekeeper, so she can''t just walk around and stay in the house, not to mention the Eldest Aunt. Xiao Yan''s place is not reliable, so I''m the only one there. " "Then Miss ¡­" "Go, we''re familiar with each other after all, so we naturally have to go." Xiao Qing`er reached out her hand to grab the wedding invitation, and said, ''We know each other''. Suddenly, she remembered that it was due to her getting rid of Su Qianhan, and thus she went back to her daily life. Her mood, which had just calmed down, became angry again. This time, Su Qianhan did not make any noise or make any noise after returning to his residence. He only locked himself in his study room as before. However, this time, even Liu Suifeng could tell that something was wrong. According to the past, if this person was angry at least ten meters away, it would be extremely depressing, but this time was different. Although he did not say anything and did not show any signs of anger, it made people feel like he was angry about something. Being silent was the most frightening thing. Su Qianhan sat in front of the desk and did nothing. She just sat there quietly, staring at the painting in a daze. That was a painting drawn by Xiao Qingran during her stay in the house. It was a painting of the mountains and rivers where she existed. He wasn''t angry at the moment, he just felt that something was blocking his chest, causing him to be unable to speak. He felt his chest throbbing painfully. He didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he still felt a little ¡­ He felt wronged. When he came back to calm himself, he thought about her people. Perhaps she said she hated him and blamed him for forcing her, but the previous sentence had come to the point. He really had no reason to ask her to do anything he wanted, for no other reason than that he didn''t have anything to do with her at all. Xiao Jin Qing was her brother after all. Su Qian Xing was the man whom she had loved and supported for so many years, and he was none other than her. This knowledge caused him to panic a little. The root cause of this panic was that he was unable to refute her opinion. She felt that he had no place in her opinion. Putting aside what had happened before, he suddenly realized that he was nothing in front of her. Nothing! Su Qian Han clenched his fist and his eyes darkened. He was not angry, nor was he angry. Instead, he was sad, and there was an indescribable sadness and helplessness hidden within him. She would never know what was his last thought before he left. Her inner force skills were not even comparable to his, and her status was even more so not comparable to his. He, the dignified Duke Han, could not even take a maid, and if he wanted her, he could use hundreds of methods to trap her in his mansion. The worst that could happen was for him to break her arms and legs, destroy the general''s manor and flower pavilion, and cut off all her escape routes. He could only imprison her by his side. Naturally, he had the ability to do these things. However, when this thought appeared, it was immediately suppressed by him. It was not because he was afraid of her hating him, so he did not dare to do it. Rather, it was because he was reluctant to part with her. When those clear and bright eyes looked at him, he didn''t even feel like his dark thoughts had been erased. He truly couldn''t bear to part with them. C109 "He hasn''t done anything since he went to the general''s estate?" Su Qianxing sat in the seat of honor with a cup of tea by his side on the table. One of them half knelt on the ground and lowered his head. "The one who was on fire tried to force Third Miss to bring her back to the manor, but Third Miss didn''t comply with his harsh words. The other one locked himself in his study and didn''t come out until now." Su Qianxing frowned slightly, "It is normal for him to not listen to what he says, but why is Su Qianhan ¡­" What did she say? " That person''s tone was a little strange as he said, "Third young mistress said that he is the only one who is superior to me. She even said that she hates him." It was no wonder that a woman who dared to speak to Duke Han in such a manner had been trusted by her master for so many years. Su Qian Xing''s finger trembled. Unexpectedly, he was not happy because of their misunderstanding. On the contrary, he had a bad expression, "Did she really say that?" "Yes." The people in the audience were puzzled. [Didn''t Master want those two to be incompatible?] Why does it seem like Master isn''t happy to have achieved his goal? This was not the first time Su Qianxing had met the two of them, especially Su Qianhan. He understood Su Qianhan too well; that man had always acted as he pleased and had never cared about the opinions of others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been criticized for his actions so often. Su Qian Xing didn''t know why, but the thought of it made his throat feel as painful as a fly. He had used a chess piece, so no one else was allowed to use it a second time! "But that''s fine too." He sneered, his normally gentle eyes exuding a trace of hostility, "Su Qianhan, after so many years, I still haven''t been able to find a fatal weakness in you, am I right?" Humans were afraid of weaknesses. Once they had a weak point, they wouldn''t be too far away from death. "Our King Han has never cared about anything, but he is a royal and cannot lose face for the imperial family." Su Qianxing twirled his fingers, regaining his usual gentleness. He pursed his lips and said, "Go and send a message to Father, tactfully tell him about Second Imperial Brother''s rampage at the General''s Mansion." I want to see how far you can take care of her. "Yes." "Within the palace." "Nonsense, this is too ridiculous!" He sat on the ground, trembling with anger. Gao Tang stood at the side with his head lowered, waiting on him. "Tell me, what exactly do you think he is thinking? "As a prince, you actually caused a ruckus in an official''s residence. It''s fortunate that this matter was not spread out; otherwise, where would our old reputation go?!" He slapped the table and panted furiously, "And that Xiao Qing Ran! As my daughter, she doesn''t know how to behave! She made things difficult for us last time when we were stuck between two princes!" Gao Tang laughed along with him. "Your Majesty needn''t be so angry. The second prince is still young, so His Majesty knows his temperament. If any of the princes have done anything wrong, Your Majesty, just teach them a lesson. Don''t be so angry!" "Don''t be angry? "I think he just wants to piss me off!" The more Su He spoke, the angrier he got. "Small? He had been an adult for many years. How was he young to be married? If it wasn''t for Zhen agreeing to his mother''s request that year ¡­ However, that light quickly dissipated and turned into a breath of air that scattered to the other person, "Let''s not talk about Han''er for now, I naturally have to properly discipline my son, but that Xiao Qing is not someone who is easy to deal with. Go draw a line and send her out early, and it will also save me the trouble!" Previously, the empress had suggested that they should grant her marriage, so that the two princes would not argue and she wouldn''t listen to his words. Now, it seemed that she should have settled this matter a long time ago. Gao Tang''s eyes flashed as he spoke up for Xiao Qing Qing: "Your Majesty, isn''t this a bit too hasty? Didn''t you just give the young master of the Han estate a marriage? "This ¡­" "What is it? As the emperor, I don''t even have the authority to grant a marriage? " Sangua''s face was somewhat ugly to behold. "Of course you have the words of Your Majesty. This servant will go right now." Gao Tang bowed and left the room, then inadvertently gave a look to the young eunuch on duty. The eunuch knocked on the door and left to deliver the message to the Residence of Duke Han. Xiao Qing Qing ended the matters of the manor with the rest of the time. Riko helped choose a suitable gift to represent the general as she personally sent it out. There was nothing amiss with the etiquette at all. She attended the wedding ceremony. Although the bride was covered by a veil and her face could not be seen, but looking at every action of hers, it was obvious that she was a young miss from a rich family. After congratulating the family members of the family, Xiao Qingran sat down to eat alone in an inconspicuous corner. She thought that this wedding banquet would be so boring, but on the way, she bumped into an interesting person. Han Bing, in charge of Zhao Chen''s case, suddenly appeared before her. This person''s words and actions were just like what he said in the outside world. He was meticulous in his speech and was polite, "This one is Han Bing. Third Miss greets you." Xiao Qing Ran stood up and returned the greeting slightly. "I''ve heard a lot about Sir Han''s name." "I won''t say any unnecessary words. Third Miss is a smart person, so you should know the reason why I''m looking for you." He looked around and said in a deep voice, "However, there are too many people here. Third Young Miss, would you mind giving me some face and help me move to the large courtyard?" Xiao Qing nodded her head in agreement. She first greeted Ri-er before following him into the courtyard. The two of them found a place to sit down with their backs facing the wind. "Master, if you have something to say, feel free to say it." "Then I, Han Li, will come straight to the point." Han Bing did not decline and said directly, "Siming has already told me. His marriage was all thanks to Third Young Miss, and also the previous incident with Zhao Chen. I should have thanked Third Young Miss. If Third Young Miss did not obtain strong evidence, then King Han would definitely have been framed." Xiao Qing Ran chuckled and said in a magnanimous manner, "Sir, there is no need to probe him. I am friends with Young Master Han, and do not intend to use him. Even Young Master Han himself is aware of his abilities. "Besides, my lord, you know what''s going on. Although the situation in the court is complicated, there are only three parties and three factions. My lord does not want to fight for the kingdom, I know that. "It''s the same this time, I''ve only interfered because I didn''t want to drag you down with me. As for Young Master Han, I''ve really valued his talent, but his future career will depend on him. I won''t force him." Her words were sincere without the slightest hint of falsehood. Han Bing narrowed his eyes and carefully examined the falsity of her words before finally sighing in relief, "To be honest, Third Young Miss, I believe that I have read countless people, and that I have broken cases like a god. I have always treated people with a pair of sharp eyes, but I could not see through Third Young Miss''s thoughts, but since Third Young Miss is so honest, then I cannot fail to recognize her good intentions. "I have already seen through these so-called major events and I am not willing to mess with my mind because of them. Now, it seems that there should be some choice." He clasped his fists and said, "As his cousin, I should be the one thanking you for what you said. However, other than that, there is another thing that I want to tell Third Young Miss." "Sire, please speak." "I have already seen Young Master Zhao''s corpse. To tell the truth, I had suspected Duke Han from the beginning. It was only because I understood his character that I didn''t immediately solve the case." Han Bing knit his brows, and a serious look appeared in his eyes, "Now that I think about it, there''s something fishy about it. That corpse''s chest has a palm, and judging by the color and mark, the killer''s inner strength is not something that can be cultivated for a few years. It should be on par with Han Wang, which is why I had my suspicions at that time." These words caused Xiao Qing Qing''s body to stiffen. She was extremely astonished. Back then when he checked the corpse, he was unable to see the palm mark due to Su Qianhan''s obstruction. Now that he heard Han Bing''s explanation, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He had been by Su Qianxing''s side for so many years, but he didn''t know there was actually such a capable person who was similar to Su Qianhan''s inner force. Could it be ¡­ Her pupils contracted as a chill ran from her feet all the way to her head. How was this possible? This was definitely impossible! If it really was the case, how could he not feel anything? After all, they were ¡­ No, not exactly... Xiao Qing''s mind went over everything that had happened in the past few days. From discovering his true nature to him secretly doing all sorts of things to conceal himself and even the poisonous people behind it ¡­ She clenched her fists, her mind a mess. She had never known Su Qian Xing before, and she had known about this from a long time ago. "Third Miss? Third Miss? " Han Bing frowned and called out to her. Only then did Xiao Qing finally come back to her senses, but her mind was still in a mess: "Yes, go ahead." "Is Third Miss alright?" Han Bing narrowed her eyes, deep in thought. "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Xiao Qingran suppressed herself and took a deep breath, trying her best to remain calm on the surface: "I know what you said just now, but I don''t have any clues for now. If there is anything else, I will definitely inform you." "In that case, I shall thank you first." Han Bing stood up and said, "It''s about time, it''s not good for us to leave our seats for so long, let''s go back first." "Alright." Xiao Qingran nodded and followed him back to the dining room. However, she seemed to be in a trance as she thought about something. She felt that she couldn''t focus her thoughts at all, and the two men''s faces kept appearing in her mind again and again. It was not long after they finished waiting and just as they returned to the manor to sit down, Riko heard from outside that something had happened to Su Qianhan. C110 "What''s going on?" Xiao Qing''s mind was in a mess. When she heard the news, she panicked, "Isn''t the first two days still fine?" "It''s today''s matter. The prince had a huge argument with His Majesty after entering the palace in the morning, and I''ve heard that it was very serious. Although His Majesty had tried to stop the news later from leaking out, a lot of people already know about it. Riko consoled him, "Miss, don''t be too anxious. His Majesty''s anger is one thing, but he was not reprimanded like last time. The entire capital knows his character, and the position of the court will not be shaken by it." "I know, but just because there''s nothing wrong this time doesn''t mean there''s nothing wrong next time. The relationship between father and son is very weak, and if the days go on, no matter how patient His Majesty is, it''ll be over. At that time, wouldn''t he be reprimanding him?" "That man has always had a sense of propriety. He doesn''t engage in direct conflict with His Majesty. It was whatever that happened last time because of his mufei, but why is it again this time?" Riko pursed her lips and said with some hesitation, "This time it''s because... "Miss, you." Xiao Qing was startled, "Because of me?" "Yes." Riko nodded. "At the beginning, I didn''t know who told His Majesty about the prince coming to the manor to cause trouble for the young miss. His Majesty was angered and said that the prince had lost face for him, but he felt that the young miss ¡­" She paused for a moment before swallowing her unpleasant words. "So His Majesty thought of a way to kiss Miss as he wishes, so as to cut off Miss''s communication with Your Highness. Your Highness knows that after the event, you broke into the palace ¡­" "So it''s like that." Xiao Qingyan frowned as she thought in her heart: "What is that man thinking? Even if I were to become his wife, I wouldn''t disturb his business. Since I said that I would support him, I won''t let him off no matter where I go, so why does he need to make a fuss about it?" Ri-Er moved her lips, wanting to explain to her that her young mistress had misunderstood him, but after realizing that it was useless for her to be unable to understand what others were saying, she changed the topic, "I heard that the prince had been depressed ever since he returned from our manor. Today, he caused a ruckus in the palace, so I want to take a look." "I don''t think so." As Xiao Qingran spoke, she had already stood up and walked out. She followed up: "Even if you don''t want me to, I still have to be at ease." As soon as Xiao Qing Ran entered the room, she noticed that something was wrong and became extremely happy when she saw her coming over. Although his expression was concealed by the mask, she could still feel the excitement exuding from his heart. "Third Miss, you''ve come. Your Highness is currently in the study. You should go take a look." "This lord has been like this for several days, please help us persuade him." "I will." Xiao Qing knocked on the study door after saying those words were enough to calm the wind. "Enter." It was just a single word, but it carried an invisible pressure. That person''s gloominess could be felt even before he entered the room. "What happened today?" Xiao Qing Ran was not the least bit tactful as she replied straightforwardly: "The matters regarding the betrothal gift aren''t important. I will settle it myself. Your reckless actions are not like how you normally behave." Su Qian Han didn''t expect that she would be the one to come, because he was still brooding over what had happened that day, so when he suddenly saw her short circuit in the head, and heard what she thought about him entering the palace, he became even more annoyed and couldn''t say anything anymore. His hand, which had been placed on the table, clenched and opened. After repeating this many times, his eyes half-closed, and he said in a somewhat defeated manner, "In your opinion, this king is overdoing it?" Perhaps his method was really wrong, and in such a long period of time, she actually did not have a trace of gentleness. He thought that once the two of them had been together for a long time, perhaps she would be able to understand some of his feelings. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. She lowered her eyes at his sudden tone and his unusual words. It was as if something had come from the bottom of her heart. It was a little warm and a little astringent. She pursed her lips, moved her fingers, and unconsciously slowed her tone. "That''s not what I meant." Su Qian Han looked at her for a while, then suddenly stood up and walked around the desk to stand in front of her, and said calmly: "I know your abilities, and naturally know that you don''t like others to meddle in your affairs, but this time it''s different. royal father has steeled his heart, you can''t change it by yourself, I am not ¡­ I wanted to force you, but I just didn''t want you to be so passive. " Xiao Qingran looked at him in astonishment, her eyes filled with disbelief. It was not only because of his thoughts, but more so because of what he had said today. It was unknown whether it was because he had changed his personality or not, but when Xiao Qing heard these words, she felt them were filled with sincerity. He was so gentle and intimate. It was simply ¡­ It didn''t seem to come from his mouth. Xiao Qingran even felt that she had been mistaken just now. In other words, the person standing in front of her was not the Su Qianhan she remembered. She just opened her mouth in surprise and it took a long time before she could say the word "you". Su Qian Han wanted to extend her hand to caress the hair on her shoulder, but her fingers moved but in the end, she didn''t make the last move. In a very light but sincere tone, she said, "Being bestowed marriage is your problem, but entering the palace this time is my problem. This wasn''t the first time he said this, it was different from Su Qianxing''s. That man had a purpose behind every act of gentleness. Even his every promise was answered with substance. Whether it was to get her to do something or to get news from her hands, there was no exception. However, the person in front of him was different. What he did was voluntary, and this person was the one who could not speak, which was why his reputation was so poor. However, he was always on the side of a man of action. Even if he was annoying because of his arbitrariness, even if he was irritating because of his stubbornness, even if he was annoying because of his conceit, but ¡­ However ¡­ She wanted to thank him, but when she met his dark and deep eyes again, she felt that the word ''thank you'' was too soft. However, for a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only stand there foolishly, lips moving but unable to utter a single word. Seeing that she was silent, Su Qian Han was confused. She felt that she had said all the soft words in her life today, "Are you blaming me?" "No, no!" She spoke the three words quickly and definitely. As soon as she said that, she felt that the change in her emotions was a little too great. She took a deep breath and adjusted her attitude, "I don''t dare to say that everything can be settled. You''re right, I don''t like being forced. That''s why you helped me this time." Xiao Qing purposefully avoided the word ''thank you'' and felt that this time, she had to return it in some form or another. It was because of her personality that Su Qian Han was afraid of this. He couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her wrist, saying anxiously, "I already said, you don''t owe me, so don''t pay me back." He didn''t want her because he wanted to pay her back. Xiao Qing Ran was startled by his huge reaction. The words she was prepared for immediately choked in her throat. Su Qian Han was startled as well. He suddenly remembered that he had grabbed her wrist and gently loosened his grip. Xiao Qing saw his small movements and vaguely felt that this man seemed to have changed. The two of them were silent as they looked at each other, but the atmosphere in the room was not cold or oppressive at all. None of them noticed that the atmosphere was different from before. Even though the two of them were at loggerheads and did not speak, the atmosphere was not as awkward as it was before. In the end, Su Qianhan spoke first, "You still hate me?" Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment and could not recover her wits. "What?" He stared at her without speaking. Only then did she suddenly recall the words she had said to him in the manor that day. Just now when he came over, Sufeng also said that these two days were not right. Could it be because of what he had said that day? Xiao Qingran did not know what she was feeling and her emotions were mixed. She didn''t expect him to explain any more in detail. She sighed to herself, implying, ''Even if I did open up a buckle for them, I''ve never hated you for my nonsense that day. Moreover, considering our current relationship, I don''t have any reason to hate you. " Su Qianhan didn''t hear the rest of his words. He took the first sentence out of the blue, and the haze in his heart disappeared. Even Xiao Qing Ran saw his eyes brighten a little as the aura surrounding him changed. She was about to add something else, but she suddenly felt it would be good to let him walk away as he pleased, so she closed her mouth. "Really?" When he arrived, this person asked in a childish tone. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes were filled with a Xiao that gave off the feeling that this person was rather adorable. She nodded and said in a playful tone, "Of course, who is our Duke Han? I''m grateful but I don''t have the time to blame you." This lively tone immediately made Su Qianhan feel relieved, as if the person who had been sulking for the past few days was not him. He slightly raised his head and took the opportunity to make a request, "Since you''re not sincere, then I won''t hold it against you this time. But you have to promise This King that you won''t say such words in the future." Xiao Qinglan shook her head in amusement: "Don''t worry, I''ll remember." Even now, she still remembered that they had nothing to live for. If there was a next time, she reckoned that the Han Residence would attack until the general''s estate to demand an explanation. C111 Su Qianhan pursed his lips. He seemed to be threatening but in reality, his tone carried a hint of anger. "Also, you can''t say ''This King has no stance''." Xiao Qingran sighed and rubbed her temples helplessly. She kept feeling like she was coaxing a child: "Didn''t I already say I know? "You''re not done yet." "No, This King needs to confirm that these two lines are of a different nature." Su Qian Han was serious. Xiao Qing suddenly felt that it was funny, "What''s different about that?" "The nature is different." Su Qianhan was still as serious as before. "The latter is even worse." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Are you kidding me? This proved that there was indeed a problem with their conversation. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t understand the subtle differences in his words, but she was too lazy to beat around the bush and naturally jumped to the main topic: "How are you going to settle this matter?" "There''s no need to deal with it." Su Qianhan had regained the cold arrogance that a cold king should have as he spoke, causing Xiao Qing Qing to suddenly have the attitude of having two personalities. "This duke''s affairs are not for others to speak of. If anyone has any objections, let him speak in front of this duke." Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself as she shook her head helplessly. Even if he didn''t say so, he would have guessed it. This man never cared about such things, where would he really be able to think of a solution? However, it didn''t matter. This matter would be resolved sooner or later. Along with his previous bad reputation, she would eventually find a good opportunity to deal with it. "One more thing, I met Han Bing when I went to Han Siming''s wedding ceremony today." Xiao Qingran spoke very slowly. Looking at the man''s reaction, she saw the light in his eyes before she said in a deep voice: "You knew about it from the beginning, didn''t you?" He was the one who took off Zhao Chen''s clothes that day, and he was the one who understood the palm strike on his chest the best. No wonder he reminded himself to be careful of Su Qianxing several times. Su Qian Han knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, but he didn''t expect her to know so quickly, "That kind of palm power isn''t something that can be concealed for a long time. It seems like he''s plotting something, and after you know it, he wants to go deeper into the enemy camp ¡­ If we were to truly guess, that man''s martial arts and inner force is not inferior to mine, then you will definitely suffer a loss if you face him head on. " "So you chose to hide it?" Xiao Qing Ran sighed, "Su Qian Han, I am not an idiot. You should have told me about such a huge matter earlier, but have you not thought that if I were to face him head on without knowing it, wouldn''t that be even more troublesome? Just tell me in advance that I have something to prepare. " Su Qian Han was stunned, that was something he did not expect. "Let''s not talk about this earlier. It''s all in the past now. We need to think about what''s coming next." Xiao Qinglan lowered her eyes: "You and His Majesty had an argument just now, so you don''t have to do anything during this period. Leave the rest to me." After defending for such a long time, it was time for her to counterattack. Su Qian Han looked at that pair of clear eyes and suddenly felt his heart being filled with something. He smiled and nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to you." There had been some bad news in the capital recently, saying that Zhao Chen''s death was an inside story and that someone had purposely framed the Duke of Han. As for the culprit, it wasn''t Su Qianhan who had been the one to suffer the most? This news spread like wildfire and even spread to the palace. Lan Ying became very angry and even took care of a few chatterboxes at the palace. The others naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. However, even though the people from the palace could manage it, she couldn''t stop these idle mouths of people in the capital, could she? After everything that had happened, her rash actions had caused others to fall back on her words. And the thing that brought these things to a climax was a court meeting. Because that day Xiao Qing Qing had told Su Qian Han to hand over the rest of the matters to her, he really let go of everything without a care. Han Bing Han was a meticulous person, and the case that fell into his hands was never vague. Naturally, it was the same this time, but why was it that although Su Qianhan was acquitted, the culprit was still unable to catch him. For this case, he had taken the risk. Not only had he reported the recent gossip in the capital to Sang He, but he had also caused Su Qian Xing''s anger by saying something unpleasant on the streets. Thus, he had taken this opportunity to openly attack Su Qian Xing. When people encountered danger, they would have a subconscious reaction. That day at the king''s official banquet, Su Qianxing purposely kept his reputation intact, which was why he pretended to be injured. This time, it was his instinct that had harmed him. The fact that the Crown Prince knew martial arts was spread out in less than half a day. Although this was not enough evidence, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell what was going on. However, due to the face of the royal family, Sesame Xie forcefully suppressed this matter. This incident had caused such a ruckus that even Su Qianhan had not expected it. He was worried that Su Qianxing would be desperate to kill him, so he came over to the general''s estate to warn Xiao Qingran to be careful. "That''s the message you sent from Han Bing, right?" Although he did not send anyone to investigate this matter, he could guess based on his guess. "Sir Han never thought about this case at all. He told me during the wedding ceremony that if there were any clues, I would inform him in time. As a servant girl, I naturally have the responsibility to help the court officials solve this case." Xiao Qing Ran half lowered her head as she sat on the chair and drank tea, intentionally trying to sound official. Su Qianhan frowned and took the teacup from her hand and put it on the table, "Do you know the consequences?" "With Su Qian Xing''s intelligence, he should have guessed that she was the one who did it, so she wasn''t afraid..." "Of course." She folded her hands on her knees and half-closed her eyes as she said: "There are some things that are destined from the start, what should be yours is yours. What should be yours will be yours, you can return it no matter where you run off to." Su Qian Han frowned, not really understanding the meaning behind her words. "I already knew about this a long time ago. Since I have already chosen this path, I will not regret it." She laughed and shook her head, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. She always felt that she was hiding something from him, but because she didn''t say it, it wasn''t convenient for him to ask. Before leaving, he had also instructed her to send some men to guard the general''s manor in case something happened to her. However, just as Xiao Qing Ran had said, there were some things that had to be returned sooner or later. Every time a new rumor spread in the capital, it would be treated as a long discussion. This time, it was especially long. In just three days, Xiao Qing Qing had heard no less than eight versions of it from Li Er. "This time, it''s even more outrageous. There''s actually someone who said that the current crown prince is not real, but is instead being impersonated." Riko had always been serious about gossiping, and Xiao Qing Qing''s imagination was boosted by it as well. At this moment, she was sitting on the swing as she listened to Riko''s recent inquiries. Her gaze gently landed on the surface of the lake, where a few yellowish leaves were floating. Unknowingly, summer was about to pass. "Miss, Miss, are you listening to me?" From the side, Riko''s somewhat unhappy and spoiled voice could be heard. Xiao Qing heaved a sigh. She loosened her arms around the rope swing. "I heard it. Didn''t you say that you always feel like there''s someone watching you when you''re doing something recently?" "That''s right, I didn''t have such an intense feeling before, especially in the past few days. The feeling''s gotten stronger and stronger." As Riko spoke, she shivered as she touched her other arm, guessing, "Could it be the Prince''s men?" "Right." Xiao Qing Ran casually glanced at a certain darkness. "Su Qian Han previously said that he would release some people around the Duke''s Mansion, just in case." "That''s great." Riko let out a sigh of relief and lowered her hands, "Our people have all gone on missions recently, and the Flower Hall seems to be holding some big event. I''m still worried that there won''t be anyone else to protect Miss. Now that Your Highness''s people are watching me closely, I can rest at ease." Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed but she did not reply. She only stood up and walked towards the small path: "I suddenly remember that I have something to do. Li Er, you wait for me at the manor, so I don''t run around." Riko did not notice the peculiar glint that flashed past her eyes. She nodded her head indifferently and said, "Alright, I understand. Then, miss, please eat tonight ¡­" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight. You can settle this yourself." When Xiao Qing Ran said that, she had already left the garden and disappeared. Riko stood in her spot and rubbed her head in puzzlement, "You won''t be able to come back? Could it be that Miss is going to the Flower Pavilion? " Xiao Qing Qing didn''t go to the Flower Pavilion. It should be said that she didn''t know where she would be taken to in the end. After leaving the General''s Estate, she felt that those people had followed her. After walking around seven or eight alleys, she finally managed to get rid of them all. When she arrived at a dead end, she stopped and turned around to face the person who had suddenly appeared behind her. She said in a deep voice, "You should be tired after guarding here for so long, right? This is really hard for you guys. " The two men in black glanced at each other, both seeing the astonishment in the other''s eyes. Although they had been outside the general''s manor for the past two days, they had not made any substantial movements. Even the subordinate had not realized how the third miss had sensed them. Xiao Qing knew that they were puzzled, but did not intend to give them an answer. They would not have believed her if she had said that she had guessed it half a month ago. "Third Miss, let''s cut the crap. Our master has something he wants to ask you to come over. You''d better be sensible, we don''t want to hurt you." One of them threatened, reaching for the weapon at his waist. C112 "Of course, I don''t want to waste anything unnecessary." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and took a step forward. However, before she could completely walk forward, the person opposite revealed a panicked expression, and quickly grabbed the weapon at her waist and rushed forward. Xiao Qing Ran was stunned. She didn''t intend to fight back from the start, but now she didn''t have time to explain. The man on the left had already rushed over with a stick and had hit him with it. The last thought Xiao Qing suddenly fainted was: I hope these people don''t use sacks. When she woke up again, she was lying on a bed with her hands and feet tied with rope. She tried to move and found that her hands and feet had become numb after being bound for so long. "This place is ¡­" "Outside of the city?" Xiao Qing frowned as she looked through the half-closed window. Outside was an empty grassland, the kind that was overgrown with weeds. She used her elbows to support herself as she sat up and quickly moved her legs and arms to speed up the flow of her blood. When her limbs regained some strength, she skillfully broke free of the rope. In modern times, she had received a lot of these kinds of training, which was not difficult for her. Just as she finished, the door opened and Su Qian walked in. When he entered the room, he saw that the person on the bed, who was originally tied up, had now broken free from the restraints. He was stunned for a moment, but then, without batting an eyelid, he returned to his original expression: "Did you sleep well?" He wasn''t surprised. If those ropes could easily trap her, then that would be incredible. "I think it would be better if we didn''t have these things." As she spoke, she pulled the two ropes on the bed and threw them at his feet. Su Qian Xing smiled at her as he closed the door behind him. His actions were just like before, but now that they were face to face, his state of mind was no longer the same as before. "I''ve always wanted to hear you give me a proper reason." Su Qian walked forward and stood about a meter away from the bed. "The reason for betraying you?" Xiao Qing sniggered. A trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes when she said the word ''betrayal''. "Qingyi, don''t talk to me like that with your eyes. We have been together for six years, so I know you better than anyone. Both the last time we were at the General''s House and at the banquet, the two conversations sounded very well-founded, but I know that''s not the reason you left me. " Su Qianxing''s tone of voice was also very normal, as if he was talking to an ordinary old friend. Xiao Qingyi sat on the bed and maintained the same posture as before, moving her wrists and ankles. She also looked back at him with a calm gaze: "Is it important?" Whatever it was, whatever it was, did it matter? Now that things had come to this point, everyone knew that they could no longer go back to the past. She knew he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t understand why he''d suddenly betrayed him, just as he hadn''t understood it when she''d been sealed in a coffin and listened to him tell the truth with her last breath. Su Qianxing stared at her and suddenly smiled, "Indeed, this is not important. I just want to know. Because of him? " He was really curious. If he remembered correctly, during the past six years, although she and Su Qianhan had been fighting, they had both not interacted with each other on the surface. Xiao Qingyi knew who this'' he ''was but she did not really want to explain. However, at this point, she did not want to cause any misunderstandings: "Don''t even bother talking about what happened before, you''re the one who did it right? I can ignore Xiao Xiyu, but you shouldn''t have implicated her. " Su Qianxing narrowed his eyes. "Just because of this?" "This is the main reason why we exposed you in the court." He wasn''t just being perfunctory. If it weren''t for the fact that he had tried to kill Li Er a few times, he wouldn''t have fought back so easily this time. "And before that?" "Before?" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression darkened. She did not want to recall what happened that day again. She used an expression of ridicule that Su Qian Xing could not understand and said, "Believe me. You don''t want to know. This reason is too mystical. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe me." Su Qian Xing frowned slightly. "Are you that sure?" Xiao Qingran did not directly answer him, nor did she want to continue to discuss this issue. She came here today not to haggle over it, but to completely cut off the past: "You kidnapped me for a reason, right? You better get down to business first, otherwise you may not have enough time." Su Qian Han''s men had been guarding outside the mansion the entire time. When he came out today to shake them off, his subordinates would have reported to their master in a hurry. With Su Qian Han''s personality and quick and decisive skills, he would definitely come looking for them. Su Qian Xing naturally knew this, but he was not anxious at all. "I think it''s a good idea for that man to come over." Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes, "What do you mean?" Had he not tied him up this time to take revenge on that ''betrayal'' in his heart? "Qingyi, do you know why I thought so highly of you before?" "You''re very outstanding. Even though I didn''t know that you knew martial arts, I didn''t know that there were so many secrets hidden behind your back that could not erase your essence. However, what surprised me more was your unique charisma, your incredible strength, and the ability to transcend all the women in the world. I have never denied that." He walked towards her step by step, and the smile in his eyes slowly faded into a menacing menace. Even the aura around him had become extremely intimidating, and this was not his usual self. Even if you had already left me, you would still be the chess piece for me to take down that man. " Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly reacted. The man''s target today was not him, but Su Qianhan! She hadn''t realized this before. Her limbs had already fully recovered their strength. Xiao Qing did not have the time to directly punch out and take advantage of this time to jump into a more spacious room. However, she had forgotten about his inner force and martial arts. Su Qian Xing had already expected that she would have this move. He grabbed her shoulder and flung her back before she even left the bed. Xiao Qingran''s back knocked against the foot of the bed and she suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. She felt her vision turn black and before she could get up, the man pressed his hands against her wrists and nailed her to the bed. A cold light flashed in his cold eyes as he laughed, "Qingyi, do you know what my first reaction would be when I sensed your betrayal? I was thinking that even if you die, you will die in my arms! Even if you are a piece of chess that I don''t want, you absolutely cannot appear on another person''s chess board! " Xiao Qing did not say anything and only looked at him coldly. At the same time, she gathered her inner force on her wrist to resist his suppression. However, it was of no use. "No need to struggle. Your martial arts are indeed very good, but it will still be difficult for you to struggle free from my grasp." Su Qianxing lowered his body, his dark eyes were filled with a destructive coldness. "You are indeed very good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let him have a whole new level of respect for you. I was just wondering if he would do something unforgivable in his anger if he saw us getting intimate with each other." However, there was no fear or panic on her face, only an increasingly clear look in her cold eyes. There was a faint determination in her eyes, "Su Qian Xing, don''t make it sound as though you can control the life and death of others. Perhaps you can toy with anyone, but that does not include me." At the very least, not including her right now, she would absolutely not follow the same path as in her previous life if she were to live a second life! Before Su Qian could say anything, a cold light flashed before his eyes. His eyes widened in shock as he had no choice but to release his grip and retreat quickly. With a ''thump'', a shiny silver needle detached from her wrist. It brushed past Su Qianxing''s cheek and shot into the opposite wall. Xiao Qingran used this opportunity to flip over the bed like a carp. Su Qianxing, who was originally on top of her, fell down onto the bed as a result of the sudden attack. The dagger arrived at his neck in the shortest time possible. Xiao Qing''s eyes remained calm as she breathed heavily. Her hand that tightly gripped the dagger was bleeding from overexertion. Su Qianxing glanced at the dagger out of the corner of his eye. His expression was calm, but the corners of his lips were twisted in mockery, "Qingqing, do you think that you can escape from my hands just by using this little toy?" "It''s not running." Xiao Qingyi lowered her eyes and corrected him: "Yes." Sever the past, sever the thoughts, sever everything. "You think you can cut it off?" Su Qian Xing laughed as though he was holding onto her life and said confidently, "Qing Yi, are you really the one who can let go of all these years of feelings? Can you really bear to kill me? " Xiao Qingran''s gaze quickly flashed, and she said coldly: "Didn''t you also kill me? At that time, I didn''t see you show any mercy. " "Heh, it was all an accident the last few times. You should know that no matter if it''s during the lanterns or the time at the general''s estate, they were all people who were on their own. I didn''t know this before." "So?" "That''s why I never wanted to kill you." Su Qian Xing''s voice was gentle as he half-closed his eyes, revealing his usual gentle and noble face, "Qing Yi, I''ve never wanted your life. All these years of feelings are not only yours, I can''t let them go. Don''t tell me you don''t understand me at all?" C113 Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze trembled again as the hand holding the dagger loosened slightly. Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed as he suddenly approached her and grabbed her wrist to snatch the dagger from her hand. The latter''s pupils constricted as she quickly reacted and used her other hand to block his attack. At the same time, the door was kicked open from the outside. "Qingyi!" Su Qianhan took a step forward and rushed over. "Wuwuwu!" "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwangwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" The two men by the bed were glued to the edge of their daggers with one hand. "Don''t come near me!" This was what Xiao Qing Qing said to Su Qian Han. Her voice was firm and cold, forcing Su Qian Han to stop. At this moment, he was only two meters away from them. Blood kept dripping onto the ground from Xiao Qing Ran''s injured hand. She stared at the person in front of her with dark eyes. She said to Su Qian Han: "Don''t come near me." She had to solve this matter herself. A wound had also appeared on Su Qian Xing''s right arm, but he continued to smile as he paid no heed to the wound. "Second Imperial Brother came at just the right time?" Su Qian Han narrowed his eyes and shifted his gaze away from Xiao Qing Ran. With a low voice, he said, "I have come over. Do you think you can get out of here?" Su Qian Xing laughed and turned to look at Yun Yang, "What is it? Did the Second Imperial Brother want to kill his younger brother? I am now the crown prince, if you were to touch me, the punishment would not be as simple as killing the crown prince. " "So what?" Su Qianhan sneered. So what if I kill him? At most, his life was worth it, so how could he be afraid? "Hahahaha ¡­" Su Qian Xing laughed heartily as admiration appeared in his eyes, "Second Imperial Brother, you know that I have always respected you even after fighting with you for such a long time. This is the truth, because to me, there is nothing that can make me happier than a good opponent, and you are the only one." This man was vicious enough to be reckless, which was why he felt more and more interested. If they were all idiots like the other princes, then even if he were to ascend to the throne, he would feel that it was boring. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and suddenly sneered, "But I feel that you are not qualified." Most of the things that this man had done in the dark were not things he didn''t know, it was just that he didn''t want to care about it and was too lazy to care about it. He didn''t care about those dirty tricks of his. "Not qualified?" Su Qianxing''s eyes turned cold, "Second Imperial Brother''s words are a little too haughty. There is nothing to be afraid of as long as I can contain you. Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king." He paused for a moment before finally turning back to look at Xiao Qing Ran. The corner of his mouth hooked up with another meaning: "Qing Qing also seems to agree with this. That''s why you helped me previously and pulled second imperial brother down from his position." Silently sowing discord, Su Qianxing did this kind of thing very smoothly. Unfortunately, the two people in front of him were not ordinary people. They would not believe such a small trick. "Do you have nothing else to say to me?" Xiao Qinglan coldly cut off the conversation between the two brothers: "This might be the last time, do you still have anything else to say?" This question was as if it was asking his last words. Su Qianxing pursed his lips, "What do you want to hear? Listen to me. I still want to tell you how much I love you. However, no matter what you say, it''s still the same. I still have the same words, can you really kill me? " Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened as he subconsciously clenched his fists. Xiao Qing suddenly tightened her grip on the dagger in her hand, but didn''t make any move. Su Qian Xing stared at her for a while before chuckling. He then slowly let go of her hand and leaned forward, pressing the dagger against his chest. He spoke slowly, "Qing Qing, if you can really be heartless to me, then why don''t you make your move?" The veins on the back of her hand that was holding the dagger began to bulge. She seemed to be unable to suppress the hatred in her heart as the scenes of her dying flashed through her mind once again, whether it was the ice-cold sensation in the coffin or the pain of her soul leaving her body, or the anger of those people climbing upwards while stepping on her self-esteem. But in the end, she managed to suppress the deep hatred within her bones and didn''t really make a move. She half closed her eyes, and no one could see the cold mockery and determination in her eyes. "Su Qianxing, this time, I really don''t owe you anything." As she spoke, she loosened her grip on the dagger and it fell into the arms of the man opposite her. Xiao Qingyi let out a deep breath, turned around and walked towards Su Qianhan. "Be careful!" Su Qianhan''s pupils constricted. He subconsciously extended his hand, but due to the distance, he did not touch her. She half-lowered her head to look at the knife that had stabbed into her abdomen. There was a cold glint of hatred in her eyes that had yet to completely fade, but there was no astonishment or shock. Su Qian Xing held onto his dagger and at some point, he had appeared behind her. He used his hand to support her shoulder, lowering his head to lean against her ear, and said in a vengeful tone, "Qing Ran, do you remember the words that this crown prince said when he first arrived? Even if you die, you will die in my arms! I will never let you become someone else''s chess piece! " ''Bang! '' With a bang, Su Qianhan''s fist flew towards Su Qianxing. Su Qianxing dodged it quickly, but his agility was no less than the former''s. Thus, his fist landed on the wall beside the bed, creating a huge crater. Blood flowed down the man''s fist, but he wasn''t distracted in the slightest as he caught Xiao Qing Ran who had collapsed from his injuries. "Qingqing!" "Of course!" Su Qian Han''s hand touched the blood on her abdomen, and it quickly dyed half of her body red. He had spent most of his previous life on the battlefield, and was used to watching corpses bleed. He thought that he had become cold-blooded and emotionless towards things like this, but when he saw the pungent smell of blood coming from her abdomen, he couldn''t help but tremble. It was as if his heart was tightly clenched by something, making it hard to breathe. From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Qing Ran saw Su Qian Xing charge out from the window. Hearing him leave safely after fighting with the person brought by Su Qian Han, the smile in her eyes deepened. However, if Su Qian Han were to look carefully, he would realize that her smile did not reach his eyes. "Stop shaking, I''m fine." Her face was pale and her lips had lost their color, but her tone was unusually calm. If it continues to shake, nothing will happen. " The knife did not pierce her internal organs. It was just that the amount of blood left on her body was scary. She glanced again at the window. Su Qian Xing, don''t you want a reason? That was it. Su Qian Xing, you have to know that you have never used true emotions against me, so I did not betray you. It is the same in this life or the previous one, I did not do the same to you, but you were able to kill me in any situation that you had to choose, and you did it with your own hands! "Your Highness!" A gust of wind rushed in from the outside. When it saw the scene in the room, it froze for a moment, then it quickly rushed over: "Third Miss is injured!" Su Qian Han carefully carried the princess in his arms and walked out with big steps while ordering with a trembling voice, "Prepare the carriage!" As soon as the news came in, all the members of the Han Residence began to get busy, especially Liu Suifeng. Regardless of whether it was medicinal herbs or healing items, he moved them all into his room. This time, Liu Suifeng did not utter a single word. As soon as the injured person was placed on the bed, Divine Doctor Liu immediately chased him out of the room and started bandaging his wounds. During this period of time, his movements were at most as quick as they could be at the beginning. Su Qian Han stood outside the door with one hand pressed against the door, the pressure around him was already so low that it was hard to count. He lowered his head with half closed eyes, thinking about something. But even the gust of wind five to six meters away could feel the chill and killing intent emanating from his body. After receiving the news, Li Er, who had just rushed over, saw this scene. Therefore, the worried and nervous'' where is my Miss'' was swallowed back down. However, the sudden gust of wind could still be considered as having good eyesight. As soon as he saw her coming over, he went up to her and told her about these things from beginning to end. When Ri-er heard this, she did not make a ruckus but just stood on the spot staring at Su Qianhan''s back for a good while before asking the wind to borrow the palace''s kitchen. An hour passed, but there was still no sound from the inner room. Just when Su Qianhan was about to die from his depression, the door opened from the inside, revealing Liu Suifeng''s calm face with a sigh, "Go in and take a look. If there''s nothing important, I''ll go make some medicine first." The same simple and experienced words did not match Liu Suifeng''s usual temperament. Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened as he lifted his foot and stepped in. Inside the room, Xiao Qing leaned against the headboard with her legs covered by a blanket. Her lower abdomen was wrapped up, but blood could still be seen. The smell of blood in the room was lingering, causing Su Qianhan to frown. "Sorry to trouble you this time." The person who was injured on the bed looked at him with a smile as if nothing had happened. It was as if the person who had just been stabbed wasn''t her. Su Qian Han stood about a meter away from the bed and looked down at her. He clenched his fists tightly, his expression ugly to the extreme. "Why did you do this?" Xiao Qing was startled, but she quickly recovered. She raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?" "This King asks you why you are doing this!" There was anger in Su Qianhan''s words. He could not suppress the rage in his heart as he said, "You did it on purpose, right?!" C114 He walked towards her step by step, stood at the head of the bed, and bit his teeth, "You even knew that man would make a move, but you intentionally threw the dagger in his arms? Xiao Qing Ran, do you find your life not long enough?! " After standing outside the door for such a long time, he had finally sobered up after the cold wind blew. From the start, this woman had purposely left the people he had sent outside the general''s mansion, so it was clear that she had expected them to act against her. She had intended to take the blow! "How could that be? You''re overestimating me. Didn''t you hear what that man said?" After all, it''s only a relationship of six years. I really don''t have the heart. " Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as she raised her head and smiled: "However, I seem to have done wrong. He seems to be even more heartless than me. "If there''s a next time ¡­" "Xiao Qing Ran!" Su Qian Han interrupted her with an angry voice as he punched the head of the bed, unable to control his emotions. Bang! Even the wall trembled twice, causing Xiao Qing to be startled, but she still saw his injured right hand: "Your hand is bleeding, why don''t you bandage it? "There are still some bandages left, I''ll help you ¡­" "This King doesn''t need you to interfere." Su Qian''s eyes were cold and his face was so dark that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. He panted harshly as he looked at her with a fierce gaze, as if he wanted to eat her alive. That gaze gave Xiao Qingyi a fright, but it quickly turned into a confused look: "What''s wrong with you?" "This King said you don''t need to care." This person''s anger was clearly greater than Xiao Qing Ran''s. With a sneer, he turned around and left: "Take care of yourself first." "Are you crazy!?" Xiao Qingran looked at his departing back and somewhat angrily cursed. However, when that person''s figure had completely disappeared from her line of sight, the annoyance in her eyes had long ago dissipated. Riko carried a bowl of porridge through the door and muttered to herself, "Why isn''t Miss telling the truth to the prince?" Xiao Qing Qing knew that Ri-er had heard their conversation from the outside and did not conceal it with a mocking smile: "What did you say? Tell him I''m only doing this to save his life? After all, this is between me and Su Qianxing, there''s no need for that man to know. " That''s right, she had once been saved by Su Qian Xing. At that time, when she had just transmigrated onto benzun, benzun had fallen into a river outside the city due to being bullied by others. Since she couldn''t swim, she directly drowned to death. However, although she knew how to swim, her body was too weak, causing her to be unable to control herself and almost lose her life. She was rescued in a daze, and although she didn''t see clearly what the person who saved her looked like at that time, she vaguely felt that he was a very tall and imposing man. In a trance, she caught hold of his clothes. The material of his clothes felt very comfortable, like expensive clothes. She only knew that after she woke up, she had already returned home. Because of her great illness that she had immersed herself in water, Li''er had to beg for medical attention in order to be beaten up by Xiao Xiyu and the others, nearly losing her life with him. Later on, due to luck, he managed to find Hua Hua and the others. After his subordinates'' resources grew, he started to look for that person. Finally, half a year later, she found him. The man dressed in brocade that day by the river was Su Qianxing. He liked purple clothes, and the material she grabbed that day was purple. No one knew why the third lady of the general''s estate changed her temper in one night and became involved with the crown prince. However, only she knew that the reason why she helped that man was to repay his kindness. "Miss ¡­" Riko''s eyes were filled with pain. Everyone felt that the little miss was strong and strong, and only she knew what the Miss had experienced. For so many years, the little miss had kept everything in her heart and showed the best of things to others, but she was also human. Actually, when the young miss suddenly told him that she was leaving the crown prince, she was happy because she had always felt that the crown prince didn''t really love her. However, the young miss''s heart was always on him, so she couldn''t do anything about it. At that time, she thought it was fine as long as Miss was happy, as long as the Crown Prince was kind to her. But now, she knew she was wrong, Miss had never been happy before. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Riko walked to the side of the bed and sat down. She reached out her hand to touch her face and said in an extremely mature and reassuring voice, "Miss, there''s no need to think about this anymore. Everything is over. Riko will always be by your side." She would always be with the young lady, and even if the young lady didn''t have anything, there would still be her. Xiao Qing Ran smiled and said, "Silly Li Er ¡­" Su Qianhan walked out of the room and headed for the study. He ordered the wind to investigate the incident when Xiao Qing Ran and Su Qianxing met up. That woman was hiding something from him, but since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t pursue the matter. However, this didn''t mean that he wouldn''t investigate it himself! The speed of the gust was extremely fast, and before night fell, he had already placed a thick stack of documents in front of him. After Su Qianhan flipped through the documents, he tightened his grip on the table. He lowered his eyes and asked coldly, "Is everything here?" "Yes ¡­" Whirlwind replied in a low voice, "Do I have to tell the truth to Third Miss?" When this grandpa gave him the mission today, he felt it was strange, because he had already checked this Third Miss three times, but this time, it shocked him greatly. That was one time six years ago when this grandpa was on his way back from the border and was ambushed by Su Qian Xing on his way to save a girl by the river. That was six years ago when this grandpa was on his way back from the border and was ambushed by Su Qian Xing on his way back from the border. I really did not expect it to be an old friend. I have always disliked trouble. I would never tell anyone about it even if I met with an assassination. Su Qian''s eyes darkened, "No, destroy all of these. Do not spread the news of today''s events." Suifeng was startled and stunned. "But Master, Third Young Miss, she''s not ¡­" "She doesn''t need to know." Su Qianhan interrupted him and said solemnly, "This matter is already over. What she owes Su Qianxing is also done. She will not owe anyone in the future." A complicated look flashed through his eyes under the Stormmask. Then, he lowered his head and said, "Yes, this subordinate understands." "There''s more." Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, "Even if she doesn''t care about this matter, I will still care about it. Su Qianxing, his carefree days are long enough. Find someone suitable to hand over those items." Suffocating Wind''s body stiffened and his head lowered even further, "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." Am I finally going to move? Su Qian Han looked at the man as he walked out of the room. He then looked at the process of how strong Mu Ru Yue was. His eyes darkened a little. "You don''t owe him anything now. Do you think you can accept me?" When he came back, Xiao Qing Qing was still asleep. It wasn''t that her body was weak, it was just that Liu Suifeng had put more sleeping pills in the medicine in order to help her recover faster. "Does it still hurt?" She opened her eyes in a daze and heard the man''s concerned voice. Perhaps it was because her mind wasn''t clear yet, but she could hear gentleness and gentleness in his words. "Yeah, it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt much anymore." Xiao Qing Qing propped herself up and helped Su Qian Han sit by her shoulder. She leaned against the headboard, one hand on her temple, and said in a daze, "Actually, it didn''t hurt at the beginning, but later on it was a little bit." Because the knife was very sharp, when it stabbed into a person''s skin, the first feeling wasn''t pain, but heat. The burning feeling was because blood was flowing out of the blood vessels, and the injured piece of flesh was temporarily numb. "Your maidservant just brought the porridge. She said that the Flower Pavilion should go out and inform them of the news before they get notified. She doesn''t want them to panic if they hear any more false news." When Su Qian Han was alone with Xiao Qing Ran, he had a lot of things to say. He treated others differently. Xiao Qing Ran had discovered this from the very beginning. Moreover, she had felt curious many times, but now, she was probably used to it. "Right." As Su Qianhan spoke, he brought the bowl of porridge to her and said, "Don''t go back to the palace and rest for the time being. If that person takes any action, it won''t harm you." "You sound as if you know what he''s going to do." Xiao Qing then put down the bowl of porridge in her hands and raised her eyebrows, "Are you planning on doing something?" "You don''t have to worry about that, just properly heal your injuries." Xiao Qing was startled and looked at him strangely. This man clearly returned this morning with a face full of injustice, as if someone owed him 800 yuan. Why did his attitude change so much when he slept? "Su Qian Han, you... Are you alright? " She looked at him strangely. Su Qianhan frowned and deliberately put on a dignified expression to teach him a lesson, "Are you going to eat the porridge or not? If you don''t eat This King, you''ll be destroyed. " "Eat, eat. Of course I want to eat. I''m still hungry." Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips, her hands holding the bowl as she dodged his hand that was about to grab her. She muttered, "A grown man is so stingy." Su Qian Han sat there watching her swallow, feeling his heart warm as though something was slowly filling up the hollowest place in his heart. C115 It wasn''t that she couldn''t feel Su Qianhan''s gaze on her bed, but she didn''t know what it meant. Occasionally, the gentleness that this man displayed in front of her made her feel a little uncomfortable. However, our Third Miss was very good at playing, and although she felt uncomfortable, she definitely wouldn''t feel embarrassed. She just finished drinking the bowl of porridge and casually placed the empty bowl in Su Qianhan''s hands, and then purposely ordered, "I''m thirsty, help me pour a cup of water. It''s warm." Unexpectedly, Su Qianhan, with his good temper, didn''t refute her and instead stood up to pour water for her. This made Xiao Qingyi quite surprised. "You can''t get out of bed for three days. After three days, you have to go out often to walk around and bask in the sunlight. It''s said that you''ll get better faster this way." Su Qian Han returned with the water and sat in his original position. "Rumor has it?" Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and took the teacup from Liu Suifeng. "Did Liu Suifeng say that?" Although he knew that was the truth, using such unprofessional words, that Godly Doctor really didn''t ¡­ Professional. "No, that''s what the book says." Su Qian Han shook his head. Xiao Qing was stunned, "A book?" "Medical journal." Su Qianhan pursed his lips, "Drink quickly, it will be cold later." "Oh ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran took a light sip of her tea and then looked at him with a peculiar gaze. "Don''t tell me you went to check for medical books yourself?" Su Qian Han pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. But seeing his expression, Xiao Qing naturally understood. This man was truly ¡­ She let out a heavy sigh and casually placed the teacup on the bedside cabinet. "Actually, you don''t have to do these for me." "Not for you." Su Qian Han said in a deep voice. "Not for me? "Then what is it for?" "For This King himself." "Huh?" Xiao Qingran blinked, and only after a while did she come to a realization: "Oh, I know. You''re afraid that if I die, the person who will help you will be one less, aren''t you? What is it? Duke Han also found out about my excellence? " Su Qian Han frowned, he didn''t know why this person''s brain was like this, and didn''t answer her narcissistic question either. His gaze swept across her abdomen, "You are really bold, under those circumstances, are you sure he won''t hurt your internal organs? "What if this stab had hit ¡­" He choked on the words that came out of his mouth. "Because I lied to him from the beginning." Xiao Qing did not realize she said something she did not know: "I scratched him first. I smeared the dagger with a medicine that would cause people''s hands and feet to go numb for a short period of time. I told him that it was highly toxic, and he believed me." Su Qian Han lowered his eyes. No wonder he didn''t come to get in his way and chose to escape at the first possible moment. "However, the effects aren''t that strong. He''ll be fine for at most an hour. I believe he knows that he''s been tricked so much that his hands are about to drop to his feet." She gave a sly little laugh that set off her pale face like a child who knew nothing of the world. "Oh? That is to say that the Third Miss is truly intelligent, even the Crown Prince has been deceived by you. " He laughed coldly, his tone clearly displeased. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Only now did she recall that it was only an ''accident'' when she told him before she went to bed. She glanced at him unnaturally, and was just thinking of an excuse to ease the awkward atmosphere. However, Su Qianhan didn''t want to embarrass her and quickly changed the topic, "Because of this, you have to recuperate from your injuries in the residence before you can leave." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head and did not refuse this time: "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Because of the incident with Xiao Jin Qing, Zhao Ya had always held a grudge towards him. Even when he went back with his injuries, he didn''t have the energy to deal with the women''s messy matters. Su Qianhan didn''t expect her to agree so readily. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. "Let''s rest after eating. I''ll come see you later." "Mm ¡­" The effects of the medicine that Liu Suifeng used were very strong. Xiao Qing Ran woke up two or three times during the day and felt dizzy. After the medicine that was given to her for the last time and after informing her about the situation at the Flower Pavilion, she was instructed to return to the General''s Estate. Xiao Jin Qing would occasionally visit her. That person, Xiao Qing Qing, was not so sure of her enemy and friend, so she planned to be more careful. Su Qianhan came over very late and saw that she was still asleep, so she stayed by the side. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she asked for some water. At the entrance of the spring, Xiao Qing Qing''s mind gradually became clearer. It was already completely dark outside and the candle flame on the table made the night seem exceptionally quiet. "Aren''t you going to rest this late?" I don''t need anyone to watch over it. " Xiao Qing Ran returned the teacup to him. Su Qianhan casually placed it on a table and stood up to start pulling at his belt. "I know." Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment before she vigilantly opened her eyes and gripped the blanket tightly: "What are you doing?!" "Take off your clothes." He had torn off his coat and tossed it aside. Xiao Qinggran: "!" "I know you''re taking off your clothes. I''m asking you why!" Su Qian Han slightly frowned and said in a normal tone, "Sleep." Xiao Qing suddenly felt goosebumps all over her back. If not for the fact that she was afraid of pulling the wound down, she would probably have jumped off the bed: "Then go back to your room! "What do you want from me?" Su Qian Han glanced at her and stopped moving: "You don''t know? This is This King''s bedroom. " Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" So who had brought her to this man''s bedroom? She took a deep breath and said with a tone of discussion, "Why don''t you go to the other rooms to sleep tonight?" Su Qianhan rejected him without thinking, "I can''t sleep in the other rooms." ''Bullshit! Xiao Qing couldn''t hold back from cursing out. This man was really lying. When he went to her place to get her bed, he had slept extremely well! She sighed, "Then your highness, please help me arrange it. I''ll go to the other rooms to sleep." "It''s too late, the servants are all asleep." He made up an excuse and walked towards the bed. "I don''t believe that there isn''t even a watchman in this enormous manor." Xiao Qingran instinctively shouted and subconsciously reached for the man on the bed: "Su Qianhan you bastard, what kind of shitty habit is this? I don''t believe that I can''t even find the bed Zhang can sleep in in such a huge manor. I''m even injured here, and you still have the nerve to fight over it with me? " "This King did not fight with you for it." He paused by the bed. "You can sleep with This King." "Sleep your ass!" Xiao Qing pulled on her blanket and scolded, "Didn''t you hear that I said I was injured? Aren''t you afraid that sleeping in such a small bed will press down on my wounds? " "This King sleeps very obediently. On the other hand, you like to roll around whenever you fall asleep." His words were as righteous as they could be: "This King will sleep with you. I can help you watch out for the wounds." I don''t need you! "If you don''t have to worry, I can do it myself." Xiao Qingran spoke without holding back as he kicked out, wanting to kick the man off the bed. But because she had to take care of the wound on her abdomen, her movements were not very quick, so Su Qianhan easily grabbed her ankle and pulled her into his embrace, before quickly turning around and lying down on the blanket. Her actions were crisp and direct. Before Xiao Qing Qing could even react, she was tightly hugged by this person. "Bastard!" Xiao Qingran cursed as she gritted her teeth. She stretched out her hand to push him, but his hand had already imprisoned her wrist. "Su Qianhan!" Su Qian Han frowned, confused. "It''s not like you''ve never slept with me, why are you so nervous?" Xiao Qingran glared at him, "This has nothing to do with it. Have you ever seen a girl who has yet to leave the pavilion sharing a bed with a man?" "This King is no ordinary man." "I don''t care, just let it go now!" Xiao Qingran tried to struggle and found that the strength of his hands was too strong. He couldn''t break free at all. Su Qian Han tried his best to control his strength so that she wouldn''t move or pull at her wound, "What? Are you afraid This King will touch you? Don''t worry, This King doesn''t need to be that hungry. " The word ''unscrupulous'' suddenly pointed to Xiao Qing Ran''s self-esteem. She immediately glared at her with cold ridicule like a cockroach: "That''s right, how could a beautiful girl beside you like me? Naturally, she wouldn''t do anything to me either." "No, This King didn''t mean it that way." Su Qianhan''s tone was calm and serious. "Since you''re injured, of course I can''t bear to be moved." "That''s more like it." Xiao Qingyi snorted and quickly reacted: "What you''re saying isn''t right, right?" He couldn''t bear to be moved by her injuries. If she wasn''t injured, then wouldn''t this man still be thinking ¡­ She immediately stopped thinking about the interrogation and wanted to sleep apart from him even more. Su Qian Han didn''t listen to her suggestion and hugged her tightly. He then placed his chin on her head and took a deep breath in satisfaction. "It''s getting late, let''s go to sleep." Xiao Qingran ignored him at first, but after struggling for a while, she gave up. She moved her body unnaturally and compromised: "If you want to sleep, then sleep well. Don''t hug me." "This way, this king will feel more at ease." From above came the steady breathing of the man. "You are at ease, I am not feeling well, do you hear? I can''t breathe. " Su Qianhan didn''t say anything, but she loosened her grip on her arm. The latter heaved a sigh of relief, and slightly moved her body, feeling much more relaxed. "If you want to sleep, then be quiet. Don''t disturb me." "Alright." "Move closer, don''t press my hair." "Alright ¡­" "Next time you go to bed, don''t take off your clothes. Just wear your jacket." "Alright ~" "I''m not used to this. Tomorrow I''ll sleep apart from you." "..." We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " "Why didn''t you say anything?" "If you don''t sleep now, This King will be so hungry that he won''t choose to eat." "¡­" The two of them exchanged childish words like children. On the surface, they seemed to be playing around with each other, but it was actually extremely warm. In the future, whenever Xiao Qing thought of this scene, she would feel very warm. C116 Something big had happened in the past two days. Ever since Su Qianxing leaked the news about the Martial Competition in the imperial court that day, some of the ministers who were neutral were already dissatisfied with him. Initially, the fact that the prince knew some defensive techniques was nothing. There were teachers who taught martial arts in the palace, but Su Qianxing had purposely concealed this fact. He had even pretended to be injured during the banquet that day. The most important thing was that someone had recently sent His Majesty a secret list of the ministers that Su Qianxing had colluded with all these years. He knew that it was normal for the princes to make connections with ministers in private. However, what made him angry was that the people Su Qian Xing wanted to get on good terms with were mostly men with military power. Furthermore, he had hidden his martial arts abilities. Su He was infuriated and sent a decree to the crown prince''s residence to imprison Su Qianxing. Due to the face of the royal family, he did not disclose the reason to the public, nor did he give the order to strip Su Qianxing of his title as crown prince. From beginning to end, Xiao Qing Qing maintained the attitude of an onlooker as she listened to the messages that Riko would bring back every few days. In reality, when Su Qianhan had asked her to leave that message, she had already guessed it. Although this man was not easy to fight, his killing power was not weak either. The two of them had fought for so many years, yet they had already grasped some of the other''s lifeline. However, Su Qianhan didn''t like using such a method to defeat his opponent, and now, he was using this as an excuse to do so. "Actually, I feel that Duke Han is much more powerful than the crown prince." When Riko said this excitedly, Xiao Qing Qing just laughed it off. She naturally knew how powerful Su Qianhan was. Su Qianxing could not compare to his swift and decisive actions, but that did not mean that he would definitely be the victor in this battle for the throne. Although Su Qianxing was lacking a move this time, he still had a long way to go. It was unknown who would win or lose, but they still had to proceed with caution. After recuperating for five to six days, her wounds were slowly recovering. During these two days, Xiao Qing had nothing better to do as she strolled around the courtyard. However, what made her curious was that she hadn''t seen Liu Suifeng for the past two days. According to the past, that person would surround her and call her a ''beauty'' all day long. If he wasn''t here, then he would be pestering other people. Interested was interested, but what Liu Suifeng was interested in was the matter. At the same time, in the study. Su Qian Han held a book in his hand, and he didn''t even glance at the book. He didn''t seem to care about the attentive gaze that was being cast at him. Liu Suifeng sat across from him with his hands supporting his chin on the table and stared at the man in front of him as if he was probing something. After a while, he said, "Did you sleep with a beauty for the past few nights?" The hand Su Qianhan was holding the book with trembled slightly, but he remained expressionless and did not say anything. Liu Suifeng continued, "A few days ago, you weren''t at the King''s Manor for a few nights, so you went to look for a beauty, right?" Su Qian Han remained silent. He patted the table, straightened his back, and pointed at him with his finger: "I guessed right, when you carried the beauty back that day, I already felt that something was wrong. King Han''s personality is well-known in the world, when have you ever cared about anyone else, do you think you have any intentions towards the beauty?!" Su Qianhan frowned and asked, "What does it have to do with you?" I only allowed him to stay in the study room because of my friendship with Qingyi. Don''t tell me this kid wants to push things a step further? "Of course it''s related to me. I first got to know a beauty!" Liu Suifeng stared at her like an old hen protecting her baby: "I''m warning you, if you are planning to do something against a beauty, you have to get through me first!" Su Qian Han''s eyes darkened, he put down the book in his hand and looked at him with a cold gaze, "What did you say?" Liu Suifeng froze, that man''s look made him flinch. However, the Godly Doctor would not easily admit defeat because of his lack of self-esteem. He raised his head and said, "I won''t say anything good the second time. In any case, I will help the beauties. Hmm, you people from the Imperial Family, not a single one of you is good." Su Qianhan''s eyelids jumped as he said coldly, "Do you know that just because of what you just said, I can have people drag you out and feed you to the dogs?" He was getting bolder and bolder. He clearly didn''t even dare to look her in the eye before. Should she say that the people around her were all strange? "Tsk, I don''t believe it, you wouldn''t dare." Liu Suifeng was very confident in his words. He raised his head and said, "Beauty and I have such a good relationship. If you really kill me, wouldn''t she be angry?" Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed, but he did not get angry. His silence made Liu Suifeng''s heart beat faster. Although he had already guessed it, he was still a little stunned. "You really like beauties?" When did Duke Han become threatened? Su Qianhan said seriously and firmly, "Yes." Liu Suifeng didn''t expect him to actually admit it himself. He became more and more shocked, "When?" "I don''t know." Perhaps it was from the time of the morning banquet, or when she had helped him suppress the poison, or perhaps it was because of that kiss, or perhaps ¡­ "You don''t know when you like others?" Liu Suifeng opened his mouth in an exaggerated manner, but after thinking about the man''s personality, he still sighed and said, "Emotions are indeed quite complicated. It''s normal for you to be unsure about the specific reason, but ¡­ Do you think beauties like you? " "I don''t know." These two words contained more helplessness than the previous answer. "Even though you don''t know it, I know it very well." Liu Suifeng curled his lips, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Actually, beauties also have some good feelings for you." Su Qianhan was shocked, "Really?" "Do you only know how to jump when you speak?" Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes and planned to bring this matchmaker to the end, "Speaking of which, I was stupid enough to not teach you so many things. Was it intentional for you to be injured last time? "Although the method is a bit stupid, it''s still quite effective. However, you need to remember that you can''t use the same method the second time, it won''t work the next time." As he spoke, he stood up and walked around the table, acting like a teacher, "Beauty is very smart and needs to keep updating her methods. I believe that you have also noticed that she is very cautious, so you can''t tell her many things directly. This will only cause her to shrink back. Su Qian Han nodded unconsciously. The first few times. "You need to know how to judge time and speed, you need to be gentle, hmm... This may be a little too difficult for you. " Liu Suifeng glanced at the cold expression of the man on the desk and said, "Of course, if you can''t even do these two things, then you have to admit defeat." "Surrender?" Su Qianhan furrowed his brows. Even Liu Suifeng could see that he was conflicted. He frowned and asked, "What is that?" "Frankly speaking, you have to go along with her." Liu Suifeng stroked his chin as he stood across from him and explained in a language that this person could understand, "To make a comparison, when you are with a beauty, don''t force her to do something. You should use a more deliberative tone. Of course, it''s also good to give her a bit of pressure in time. " Su Qian Han listened attentively from the beginning to the end. It was fortunate that he liked to be cold, otherwise he would have picked up the brush and said those words. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing still didn''t know that on the other side of the palace, there was a godly doctor that sold her. At this moment, she was considering whether she should use that doctor from the palace. When Su Qianxing was being confined, Lan Ying must have been anxious and furious. That woman was a little self-righteous, as if the assassination attempt was a secret. If something happened to her son at this moment, he would probably be even more unsettled. With PyrE''s support for this idea, the master and servant duo tried to figure out what kind of opportunity they should give Lan Ying. On the other hand, the empress was already in a rage within the palace. All the news of Su Qianxing was sealed within the residence. Of course, this was not only because the Emperor had sent people to keep an eye on him, but also because of the Han Residence''s guards who were working in the shadows. With Lan Ying''s intelligence, she could only think of one method to exact revenge. Previously, she was blocked by Su Qian Xing, but this time, no one urged her to do so, so she would naturally do something stupid. However, it wasn''t like she didn''t learn her lesson and decided to find a suitable opportunity to kill the two of them separately. Xiao Qingran had stayed in the Prince''s Mansion to recuperate for over half a month, and her wounds had already mostly healed. Therefore, Liu Suifeng suggested that they go out for a walk. Firstly, it was to take a breath of fresh air. Secondly, it was to let her, who had been cooped up in the mansion for the past half month, relax. They were supposed to go together, but when they got to the small bamboo forest outside the city, Xiao Qing Qing discovered that there were only two people there: Su Qian Han and her. "What about Li Er and the others? Didn''t they say that they would come early if they thought our carriage was too slow? "Why didn''t I see him?" The color in Su Qianhan''s eyes flickered. He was not good at lying, "Probably ¡­ You must be lost. " Xiao Qing was startled and blinked her eyes, "Lost? Isn''t there only one way out of the city? "Where are they going?" Su Qianhan looked away. "..." "I don''t know." Seeing his awkward expression, Xiao Qing smiled and shook her head helplessly: "Then let''s not bother about them. Let''s take a look around ourselves." He didn''t know what these people were up to. "Mm ¡­" Su Qianhan took a deep breath and ran through the things that Liu Suifeng had told him a few days ago in his mind. He then said, "There is a small bamboo house over there. If you are tired, we can go sit for a while." C117 After Xiao Qingyi nodded in agreement, the two of them walked into the bamboo forest side by side. Two people stuck their heads out. Liu Suifeng tore a bamboo leaf into two pieces and gritted his teeth in hatred, "Do you think your second brother is stupid? What are you saying about getting lost? You don''t even know how to lie? "What about Duke Han? I think he should just change his title and call him Prince Pan instead." On the other side, Su Qian Jie took a bite of the sugar cane in his hand and chewed on it. "Don''t say that. Second Brother has never done anything to please others. Besides, the first time he treated such a smart woman like this, he would inevitably be nervous." "Nervous? He''s nervous my ass! Before I came here today, I had repeatedly instructed them to spend the first few days teaching every day, so they didn''t even listen to a single word I said. " Liu Suifeng harrumphed, "I said it like that but you don''t like it. Beauty will definitely know that we are hiding something from her now and hope that everything will go smoothly. I was still planning to surprise her, but in the end she shouldn''t be frightened." "Don''t worry, it will definitely go smoothly. Where are Li Er and the others? " "Li Er and the gust of wind went to the wilderness ahead of time. This should be enough, let''s go take a look." "Alright." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Qing Ran took out a piece of dessert from her paper bag and placed it in her mouth. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you come over and eat together with me?" At this moment, Su Qian Han was standing by the window with his back facing her, deep in thought. Before coming over, Liu Suifeng had said that he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to express himself. Then, when was the right time to do so? "Hey!" Xiao Qing Qing raised her voice, "Su Qian Han?" What was this man doing? "Eh?" His train of thoughts was abruptly interrupted, and he quickly came back to his senses. He turned around in a rare daze and asked, "What did you just say?" Xiao Qingran laughed helplessly as she sighed. She waved the pastries in her hand: "Do you want to eat?" "No need, just eat." Her laughter dazzled his eyes, making Su Qian Han plan to first throw the orders of a certain divine doctor to the side. He walked over and sat opposite of her, "You should eat less. In half an hour''s time, it will be time for lunch." "Lunch?" "Are you sure there''s something like that here?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, and put the oily pastry on the table: "Is this the first time you''ve come out to play? When we come here, we won''t be able to shoot down any prey without any bows and arrows. Furthermore, this place is very far from the capital, so when we come here, I estimated that we should travel for at least an hour or so. By the time we return, it would only be two hours. Su Qian Han froze for a second, completely unable to react. He had indeed not thought of this point. Whether it was in the prince''s mansion or the military camp, his daily life was managed by someone, so he did not have to worry about that. Xiao Qing''s reminder suddenly made him think, he didn''t know anything about life, so what should he do next? He couldn''t ask the Windstorm to come out and help. But before he got in the car, it seemed that someone had told him where he had been when it was almost time for lunch. Where was it? At that time, he was too concentrated on taking care of her wounds to pay any attention to what she was saying. In these past few days, the more she came into contact with him, the more Xiao Qing Ran felt that this man was a far cry from her. Seeing his conflicted face, she could not help but chuckle. "Where to?" "Looking for food." In another part of the bamboo forest, Liu Suifeng and the other three were squatting in the dark with a rabbit in their hands. They were constantly looking around in an attempt to find the two men. "It''s already this late, why aren''t they here yet?" Liu Suifeng was a bit worried. "There must be something that delayed me, right?" Su Qian Jie was puzzled as well, and then he comforted everyone, "Don''t worry, he should be here in a while. Before we got in the car, I already told second brother that he was allowed to come here. Riko squatted by the side and curled her lips. "Miss does know how to barbecue. Didn''t you say you wanted to make your prince perform? Is it okay for us to do this?" If you want to know what I''m going to do with all this effort, you should just prepare some food for them in the bamboo house. " "How can we do that? Isn''t this the same as in the palace? Then what''s the point of coming here?" "Ri-er, it''s fortunate that you''re a woman. Even Su Qianjie knows such simple logic." Liu Suifeng resentfully said, "I can guarantee that this method will work. As long as that man Su Qianhan doesn''t bring out any forks, they can settle this issue by themselves." Suifeng, go over there and take a look, why aren''t they here yet? " Hurricane nodded his head and handed the rabbit to Riko, who was by his side, before leaving. Su Qian Jie also squatted beside her. "I thought you would tell Qing Qing, but you actually want to join us?" "I don''t care what you guys want, I only know that as long as Miss is happy." Riko raised her head. "Furthermore, I have to come over and help the Miss check. I don''t want any of you to come up with any problems." "Sigh, Riko, what you said isn''t right. I''m only doing this for the good of beauties. How is this a trick? I''m only giving special treatment to special matters." While the others were arguing, the wind was quickly back. A flustered expression was covered by the mask. "Third Miss and I are no longer in the bamboo house!" "Not here?" Liu Suifeng was stunned and stood up abruptly. "But they haven''t come here yet?" "I don''t know. I''ve already circled around the bamboo house, but I haven''t found any signs of them." Sudden Wind''s tone carried a tinge of nervousness. "Did something happen?" "Holy sh * t, such a nice person could actually go missing?" Liu Suifeng threw away the rabbit in his hand and said anxiously, "Since there''s no one left, what''s the use of carrying around lunch? Hurry up and go find them!" "Alright, let''s go quickly!" On the other side, the four people thought they had done a good deed and went around the bamboo forest like madmen in search of the two who had gone missing. The two of them were sitting across from each other by a clear stream. Between them was a simple shelf with two fish strung on it. Xiao Qingran held her chin with one hand as she watched the man across from her drill himself for the fire. With a smile in her eyes, she said: "Letting Your Highness do such a thing for me is really embarrassing." As she spoke, her eyes swept over the wet hem of his trousers, and the smile deepened. This man had never experienced such hardships in his life. It was already pretty good to be able to do this. He didn''t know that when he went down to the river to fish, his tense expression almost made him laugh out loud. Su Qian Han stared at the wooden stick in his hand that was still rotating. He was using the method she taught him to light the fire and held his breath, not daring to say anything as he was afraid of losing all the heat. After about half the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a wisp of smoke finally appeared in his hand. A man like Su Qianhan was so dazed as he stared at the fire in his hands. Surprise and excitement filled his face. In the end, it was Xiao Qing Qing who reminded him. Only then did he cleanly lead the fire to the bottom of the shelf. When the fish on the shelf emitted a faint fragrance, Su Qianhan heaved a sigh of relief and sat upright. He raised his head and answered Xiao Qingran''s question seriously, "No, very ¡­" "Interesting." He slightly raised his eyebrows and thought of a more suitable word to use. "There''s actually something that makes you feel interested in it. This truly isn''t easy." Xiao Qingran pursed her lips into a smile: "I had thought that Duke Han would think it was embarrassing for him to do such a thing." Su Qianhan shook his head and didn''t say anything. He just felt that it was a good feeling to be quietly together with her. As long as he did something with her, it would be very interesting. "I haven''t asked you yet, how did you know there was a stream here?" "I heard it." Xiao Qingyi sat on a rock and curled her knees, her hands wrapped around her legs: "Don''t you know? In the wild, there are no other noises besides the chirping of insects, so no matter how far away you are, as long as you calm your heart you can hear the sound of flowing water. This is common knowledge. " Su Qianhan was stunned. "Common sense?" He was shocked not because of her vast knowledge, but because he was curious as to why a lady in a pavilion would know about these things. After all, this common sense could only be used during a war, so he was surprised when she accurately located this place. Before this, he already felt that she knew too many things that ordinary girls should not know. No, it should be said that what she knew was not something that anyone who grew up in the capital would know. Xiao Qingran did not realize that she had accidentally leaked some information in front of him and casually said: "Of course, don''t tell me that you have been in the battlefield for a long time and don''t even know about these things?" Su Qianhan knew this, but he felt that this question was due to him asking her. She looked at the fish on the fire and raised her eyebrows. Don''t keep me in suspense. I know that you guys are hiding something from me, and only Liu Suifeng could come up with this idea. You can''t say it in the Prince''s Mansion? " Su Qian Han''s eyes trembled, and his hand, which was placed on his knee, subconsciously clenched into a fist. He hadn''t meant to say it so quickly, but since she had asked, did that mean that this was the ''right time''? "There are indeed some matters ¡­" His eyes darkened as he stared intently at her reaction. "Actually ¡­ "I want you to ¡­" He paused for a moment, thinking whether being too simple and clear would scare her. He repeated the ''discussion tone'' a few times in his mind and changed the topic on purpose, "Do you want to consider staying at the mansion?" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows, unable to truly understand his invitation. She said with a bit of curiosity: "Weren''t I staying at the mansion recently?" "No, This King means in the future." For the rest of his life, he wanted her to come to him. How can that be? Recently, Xiao Jin Qing has sought me out many times and Li Er has always dismissed him. If he were to discover that I was not in the house recently, it is likely that he would cause unnecessary trouble. C118 Su Qianhan frowned and said, "I didn''t mean that." "Then which one?" Su Qian Han''s eyes darkened, "You and Su Qian Xing have already fallen out. The General''s Estate won''t be able to protect you. Now that the man is imprisoned, the one in the imperial harem will definitely point the finger at you. It will be difficult for you to defeat him with your fists. This king ¡­" I can protect you. " Xiao Qing Qing was suddenly enlightened: "So you''re worried about my safety? "So you came here with me in mind, afraid that I might be injured and isn''t safe to come out by myself?" Although she made a big fuss about it, she was still grateful. "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate me. Those people can''t do anything to me." Xiao Qing ran her hand over the fish on the grill. "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. I have a new plan for Lan Ying. I wanted to ask your opinion." The corner of Su Qianhan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know if she really didn''t understand what he meant or if she was intentionally interrupting him. She pulled out a wooden stick from the side and drew a few lines on the ground, "Let''s not talk about Su Qian Xing first, I don''t know if you know that the Zhao Residence has a relationship with that person in the imperial harem. I once had a night scout at the Zhao Residence, and after hearing Zhao Xin''er''s words, I always felt that the Zhao Residence had something to do with the general''s residence. Xiao Qing did not directly say what the secret was, but she felt that it was definitely related to her mother. As Su Qian Han listened to her analysis, his eyelids started to twitch. He suddenly felt that he really had nothing better to do than to play a charade with her. It was so easy to knock him out and drag him back to the palace with just a single strike, and he didn''t need to rack his brains to think of all sorts of messy ideas. Just in these two days, Su Qianhan felt that he was becoming more and more naughty and did not resemble her at all. Xiao Qingyi did not notice his somewhat ugly expression and carefully recounted her thoughts to him before asking: "What do you think of this? "You know Lan Ying''s character, she definitely won''t stay her hand. Even if Su Qianxing were to extend his arm, it''s impossible for anything bad to happen during the forbidden period. We can make use of this opportunity ¡­" "Xiao Qing Ran!" Su Qianhan tried his best to suppress his anger. "When you''re with me, can you not talk about this?" "If we don''t talk about this, then what should we talk about?" Xiao Qingyi frowned in confusion: "I am giving you advice, what are you angry about? I was wondering what had happened to you the past two days. "This King..." She felt that this man was a bit baffled. In the blink of an eye, she saw the grill. "Ya! Your fish is almost burnt to a crisp. Hurry up and flip through it. Otherwise, it''ll be tender and edible!" "¡­" This damned woman! Su Qianhan took a deep breath and resisted the urge to strangle her. Then, he suddenly stood up and walked around the fire rack towards her. Xiao Qing Ran''s hands were turning over the fish as she looked up at the man''s movements. She felt a little strange. "What are you doing ¡­?" "Hm ~" Before she could finish, the man pulled her off the rock and pressed her back against a thick tree trunk. He tyrannically used half of his body to suppress her. Then, he used one hand to press down on the tree while his other hand was on the back of her head. He ruthlessly kissed her. Xiao Qing Ran''s mind buzzed and her mind suddenly went blank. Her first reaction was to struggle, "Hmm ¡­ "Let go ¡­" Her disjointed words came out from the exchange between the two of them. Being suppressed by this person in such a manner made her angry from embarrassment. The aura of a man engulfed her with endless pressure. His domineering attitude was conveyed to her through his powerful tongue. His lips were tightly pressed against hers. The heat seemed to burn her from head to toe. Xiao Qingran widened her eyes as she tried to push his chest with all her might in order to escape, but this man''s strength was too great, making it impossible for her to break free. This kiss was not coquettish at all. It was more of an invasion. His pupils were on fire, and if it weren''t for the trace of rationality, he would have long since swallowed her whole body into his stomach. The hot tongue licked each bud, sinking deeper and deeper into the bud, drawing closer and closer to her. The woman''s soft body and intoxicating fragrance became increasingly enchanting, and he could not help but have an ambiguous feeling. Slowly, Xiao Qing''s hands became weak and her mouth was filled with the taste of that man. Her brain was dead, and she felt a little hypoxic from the dizziness. Su Qianhan was so engrossed in this kiss that she wanted to get more. This primary taste was no longer enough for him. The hand on the tree trunk began to move downwards along her beautiful neck, passing through her collarbone and entering into her clothes. The place where the man''s somewhat rough skin passed caused a shiver to run through, and a chilly wind entered his clothes. This caused Xiao Qing Qing, who was about to completely close her eyes, to suddenly open them, and she immediately came back to her senses. She did not know where she got the strength from, but like a trapped little beast making its last stand, she bit down ferociously. "Hiss ~" Even Su Qianhan sucked in a breath of cold air. He was forced to retreat and stop robbing. As he left, he drew a long silver thread. Oxygen poured into her mouth and nose, making Xiao Qing, who had regained control of her body, feel infuriated. She struck out with her palm, defending herself against the natural instinct of a woman. However, this slap didn''t land on him. Instead, it was caught in the air by him. Su Qian Han smiled charmingly, stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on the corner of his lips. He stared at her as though he was looking at his prey, and pressed his voice close to her, "Qing Qing, this king will not suffer a second loss for using the same trick." Her eyes were bloodshot as she scolded in embarrassment, "You bastard!" "Heh ~ This King can just say whatever she wants to say. It''s just that This King feels that if she doesn''t say it, you''ll never understand." His eyes flashed with the glint of a hungry wolf that was about to hunt. "This King has already wasted a long time, so I don''t want to wait any longer." Perhaps Liu Suifeng was right and he couldn''t be too opposing of her, because this would deepen the contrast between her and him. However, at the same time, he didn''t believe that she would be allowed to approach him if he didn''t do anything. Although he was prepared to fight a long war, he still needed to collect some interest in advance. He wanted to create a spiderweb to trap the woman in front of him, little by little, so that she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp. It was unknown whether Xiao Qingran was angry or not, but in any case, her entire body was trembling: "This is what you want to tell me?!" "That''s right, that''s why I hope that you can consider the previous topic. The gate to the Residence of Duke Han will always be open for you." He lowered his body, his eyes were only three centimeters away from her face, "Qing Qing, it doesn''t matter if you agree or not, This King will definitely make you pay!" She really didn''t expect that one day she would hear it from this man. Even if she was as good as a Heavenly Immortal and all the men in the world liked her, that definitely wouldn''t include this person in front of her. This was something she had never thought of before. This is simply ¡­ It was like a nightmare! Even her lips were trembling. She opened her mouth, but was unable to utter a single word. It took her a long time to recover her reason and her voice. "Let go of me." Su Qian Han held her wrist tightly, not relaxing in the slightest. "If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I won''t let you go." These words almost made her laugh out of anger. She glared at him as she suppressed her voice and shouted, "Are you being reasonable or not? If I don''t like you, can you still force me?" "Why not?" He curled his lips coldly and said in a voice filled with male hormones, "If you don''t like it, I will use any means necessary to wait until you do." "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qing Ran cried out angrily as she ground her teeth and scolded, "You ¡­ "You scoundrel!" He laughed heartily. "Haha, as long as Qing Qing likes it, I can be a scoundrel as well." This time, Xiao Qing Qing really didn''t know what to say. She really wanted to curse, but she clearly knew that it was useless. She wanted to beat this man up, but she knew that her strength couldn''t do so. That''s right, to escape. His words lingered in her ears and kept repeating, causing her to feel troubled. That complicated emotion she had never had before, even when she was with Su Qianxing, had never happened. This unfathomable and unfathomable emotion made her feel fear, making her want to escape. The man in front of her was extremely dangerous. She had known this since a long time ago, but she wasn''t afraid at that time because he was only her opponent. They were both on the same board, and even if he lost, it didn''t matter. But now, he wanted to station himself within her heart. That caused her to be both shocked and excited, and that kind of excitement caused her to be even more terrified. Su Qianhan looked directly into her eyes, allowing her reflection in those clear eyes. She said in a deep voice, "Qingqing knows that I have a temper. I have given you enough time, so I have limited patience. If you keep hanging on me like this, I can''t guarantee that you won''t do anything irreparable in the future." Unknowingly, the woman in front of him had already reached the deepest part of her heart that he did not even realize. She had been wounded in the stomach that day, and God only knew how it had felt when he had seen the knife in her body. He was used to watching life and death on the battlefield, but at that moment, he suddenly felt afraid. Even the heartless King Han was afraid. This was simply a joke, but he had to admit that she was already extremely important to him. Many times later he wondered what he would have done if she had really been wounded to the point where she was about to die. The answer was no. C119 Thinking of this, Su Qianhan''s gaze turned darker, "This King knows that your mind is in a mess. This King does not want to force you, so This King can continue to give you time, but you better not think about escaping or just ignore it. Believe in this King''s words that are of no benefit to you." He let go of her. Xiao Qing Ran opened her mouth, but she was already speechless. She had to ease the tension in order for her to be able to barely maintain her balance and maintain her rationality. It was unreasonable of him to have such thoughts about him. Since when did it start? She didn''t even notice. No, now was not the time to think about this. She should think of a way to resolve this matter. That''s right, she should think of a way to resolve it. Should she try to reason with him? Or was it because he was being emotional? No, no, this man probably wouldn''t buy it. Then what should I do? In just a short period of time, countless scenes flashed through her mind. However, when she saw the eagle-like glare in his eyes, all her words disappeared. She knew from the bottom of her heart that all of this was useless. Su Qian Han looked straight into her eyes, waiting for her to come up with something that she couldn''t say out loud. Actually, today was a bit out of his expectations, but he did not regret that Liu Suifeng''s method was to slowly lead the way step by step. Those people had even prepared a lot of fireworks to blow up the atmosphere, but he did not want to play any tricks on her. He felt that there were some things that he should tell her truthfully. It was not a problem to use a warm and romantic atmosphere to increase his goodwill, but if she simply agreed to him because of a moment of emotion, wouldn''t that be cheating on him? His feelings for her were pure without any impurities, so he did not want to let this purity be tainted by anything else. Xiao Qing was at a loss for a long time. When the fish was almost burnt to a crisp, she could not think of anything else. Thus, she decided to give up on it for the time being. The fish that they had finally caught was thrown to the side. It seemed that the two of them were in no mood to pay attention to it. "I''m tired. I want to go back." After a long time, Xiao Qingyi could not help but exhale as she felt exhausted. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed, but he did not ask for an answer immediately. All he needed to do today was to let the person in front of him understand his feelings, "Alright, let''s go back first." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes. She had said that she wanted to return to the General''s Estate. Under such circumstances, would he be able to stay in the Prince''s Estate? She wanted to explain, but when she saw the man''s tall back, she resisted. In order to prevent him from going crazy, he decided to wait until he returned to the capital. After meeting up with Riko and the others, there was nothing he could do if she insisted on returning to the manor. Thinking this way, she followed his steps out of the stream. The two of them looked at each other without speaking, which made Xiao Qing feel even more upset. In order to stop her from paying too much attention to that unsolvable problem, she intentionally looked around to divert her attention. It was true that his attention had been diverted, but not because of the surroundings but because of the man''s clothes. This was the first time she saw him wearing clothes of this color. Previously, his clothes were mostly heavily colored, giving off a fatal feeling of oppression. But now, this sort of blue robe made people feel that it was even more fitting for his cold personality. Su Qianhan, who was walking in front, could also vaguely sense her gaze. However, he did not turn his head and just allowed her to size him up. The two of them walked for about half a quarter of an hour and were almost out of the bamboo forest, yet he did not notice their figures. Su Qian Han was curious, but at the same time he felt that it was a good idea to avoid people disturbing their time alone. Xiao Qingran felt her stomach heat up a little. She touched it through her clothes, thinking that it might not have been because she had torn the wound open with the man earlier. Before she could think of what to say to herself, the man in front of her suddenly stopped. The former was stunned, and was about to ask, but suddenly felt that there were several auras filled with killing intent in the surroundings. Su Qianhan took a step back and pulled Qing Shui into his embrace with a wave of his long arm. He then glared at him coldly and said, "Get out here!" Xiao Qing Ran screamed in her heart. Lan Ying was actually more anxious than she had imagined. She had made her move today, and judging from the looks of it, there were quite a few people who had done so. Now that Li Er and the rest were not around and he was injured, this man alone ¡­ "Close your eyes. Don''t move." He reached his hand out and pulled out the sword from his waist, the sword edge shining with a cold light, pointing towards the ground, the man''s arm was very strong, it was able to protect her tightly, "No matter what happens later, don''t interfere, and don''t try to show off." It was just that she was as concerned as usual, but after what he had just said to her, which was a confession filled with deep feelings, the current situation made her easily lose focus. Furthermore, this posture made her feel extremely uncomfortable, as if she was a useless daughter-in-law that could only rely on her husband for protection. Xiao Qing was not only tough and proud, she also had a strong sense of pride. How could she be quiet and stay in that person''s arms when faced with such a situation? Su Qian Han had just finished his warning, and she was already able to run without any ears, "Protect me, let''s rush out." "Qingqing!" "Damn it!" Su Qianhan cursed in his heart. He did not have time to be angry at her recklessness, so he immediately rushed over to bring her out first. This group of people had gone through professional training. Zhang Ying had learned her lesson from the previous two assassination attempts. Therefore, the quality of the people she sent this time was better than the previous two. Because Xiao Qingyi wanted to avoid aggravating the wound on her abdomen, she did not dare to do many large movements. Thus, she had plenty of silver needles. It was not a problem to protect herself from escaping for a short period of time. Su Qian Han waved his sword and had already killed no less than five people. The blood of those people dripped down along the sword blades onto the ground, dyeing his blue robe as well. The scent of blood filled the air. "Come to This King!" Su Qianhan fought against the assassins as he took care of the people around him. In order to prove this point, she intentionally went to a place with a lot of people. At the same time, she ignored his words: "There''s quite a number of these people, we can''t charge out for a while. That person seems to be the leader; it''ll be much easier to kill him." "Xiao Qing Ran!" Su Qian Han knew that her actions were just because she was in a bad mood and wanted to use the chaos to avoid talking to him, but the more she knew, the angrier she got. Could this woman not see into his heart? Liu Suifeng had told her before that she had a good impression of him. The sounds of fighting came from far away. On the other side, the four players who couldn''t find the other two were so dispirited that they could even vaguely hear the sounds of fighting. "Is that the voice of the young lady?" Riko was the first to react as she ran towards the source of the explosion. The wind followed. Liu Suifeng cursed inwardly and ran with them as well. However, he was not so flustered that he forgot to tell Su Qian, "Su Qian Jie, go to the open space and call people over here!" Those soldiers that he had brought from the manor had originally wanted to arrange for them to light up a firework at a suitable time to liven up the atmosphere. Even though Su Qian Jie was anxious, he knew what was important. After he said "Okay", he immediately ran in the opposite direction. The two men on the other side had been fighting for quite some time now, and these assassins were smarter than the first two. They seemed to know that Xiao Qing Ran was injured and wanted to delay the fight. Su Qian Han panicked a little, her wounds could not be touched by water. He held his long sword horizontally as he gathered his inner force and struck out with his palm, causing streams of air to rush out and knock down three people in a row. However, one of them circled behind him, intending to sneak attack him. Xiao Qingran had actually been paying attention to the situation around him. When she saw the situation, she immediately threw out a silver needle to help Su Qianhan, who was separated by five people. With a ''whoosh'', a silver light flashed. A blood-red dot appeared on the forehead of the ambusher before falling straight to the ground. Su Qian Han was not injured, but Xiao Qing Qing was concerned about him, so she randomly miscalculated the number of silver needles in her hands. Su Qian Han was not injured, but Xiao Qing was concerned about him and randomly miscalculated the number of silver needles in her hands. "Qingyi!" Su Qian Han tapped his feet on the ground and flew over, barely grabbing her wrist. However, the two of them did not expect that this stream was so much deeper than they had imagined. Xiao Qing Ran took three steps back due to inertia and dragged the man who had grabbed her wrist into the river. "Miss!" "Master!" The two people on the other side also appeared at the same time and quickly joined in the battle. Although it was the first time Riko and Tornado had worked together, they could still be considered to have a tacit understanding of each other. They did not want to fight, but stood guard by the stream instead, not allowing the two people to get close to the stream. Xiao Qing gulped down two mouthfuls of water. She could faintly feel the bandage on her abdomen. The wound was also extremely uncomfortable. However, compared to the feeling of her legs being choked by water pressure, it was more painful for her. The water was not above her head. Although she knew how to swim, due to the intense struggle she had gone through, the wound split open, preventing her from standing up properly for a short period of time. Instinctively, she reached out to grab what she could lift herself up, and the tentacles touched his clothes. Such a soft yet familiar touch made her suddenly stiffen. Under the circumstances where she was feeling a little hypoxia in her brain, her memories were abnormally clear. Su Qianhan, who was in the water, didn''t notice anything strange. He reached out his hand to grab her collar and pulled her out of the water. "Qing Qing, are you alright?" The indistinct sound was also very familiar. It was not something he heard every day, but rather something that came from far away in the distance. C120 Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes were blurry from being bathed in water. She tried her best to open her eyes wide in an attempt to see the person in front of her. Beneath her eyes was indeed purple clothes. Purple?! Her mind buzzed. She also grabbed the man''s belt with her other hand and forced herself up, not caring about her wounds that had been broken. Purple? Why was it purple? With such a feeling and that faint voice, that was impossible! The person who saved her that day was obviously Su Qian Xing, and she had compared him with Su Qian Xing. Su Qian Xing also confirmed that it was his, so why ¡­ Su Qian Han didn''t know that she would recall what happened so many years ago. She struggled to think that it was because she was choking water, so she didn''t care about the other two hands as she pulled the person up from the water and held him in her embrace. One of her hands even went around her back to pat her, "Was he flooded? "Just spit it out. Hurry up and spit it out. Is the wound split open?" Xiao Qingran did not immediately answer his question. Instead, she nervously tugged at his clothes. The stream in front of her became clear, and it was also because of this that she was even more shocked. His robe was indeed purple, but it was not the usual purple. It was probably because he thought he had choked on water and his vision had blurred because he had not been able to clearly see that his blue clothes had turned purple because ¡­ Covered in blood. She remembered that the information that she had gathered was about the reason why Su Qianxing appeared at the riverside in the suburbs. That''s why she said ¡­ "It''s you, right ¡­" It was unknown whether her eyes were red from the water or from excitement. She tightly pulled on his clothes, her lips trembling. "It''s you! It''s actually you!" The person who had saved him six years ago turned out to be him! Thus, she had been wrong from the start. Su Qian Xing had lied to her from the very beginning. It was a joke. The man who had died after six years and held on for six years had nothing to do with her. What a joke! "Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan held her in his arms as a trace of heartache flashed across her eyes. She said softly, "Let''s go up first, shall we?" She really didn''t expect that the plot would develop to such an extent. She had clearly just been cut by that man half a month ago, and thought that they would end up at mutual mutual mutual mutual debts. Yet now, he was actually telling her that she didn''t owe him anything from the start. The man that she had spent so much effort to remove from the position of crown prince was the one who had truly saved her. Su Qian Han couldn''t bear to see her in such a daze, so he carried her directly to the shore. On the other side, Su Qian Jie had already brought soldiers to strangle the thieves. Su Qianhan let out a few words and called Liu Suifeng to follow them back to the house. Xiao Qingyi did not say anything but kept her eyes down. No one knew what she was thinking about. After he returned to the manor, he placed the person on the bed and helped Liu Suifeng change the bandage on her ear to ensure that the wound was fine. Only after that did he feel relieved. Liu Suifeng also had good eyesight. With an excuse, he wanted to boil some medicine and close the door for them. At that moment, only two people remained in the room. Su Qian Han looked at the person lying on the bed with his head lowered. His eyes darkened and he didn''t know what to say. He had planned to keep this matter a secret, but he hadn''t thought that something like this would happen. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Qingyi ¡­" "When did you know?" She slowly raised her head with hidden and complex pain in her eyes: "Why didn''t you tell me in the beginning? Do you think I''m funny too? " "No, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, it''s just ¡­" "Was it not intentional?" She laughed, her eyes full of ridicule towards him or herself: "You dare to say that you didn''t do it on purpose? You knew about this ridiculous thing but you didn''t tell me. Don''t tell me you didn''t want to make a joke out of me? Does Duke Han think it''s interesting to see me being played around like this? " Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened even more. He wouldn''t comfort others as he had never done such a thing before, but now that he saw her expression, he felt really uncomfortable. He took two steps forward and stood in front of her, placed his hand on top of her head, and said gently, "Be good and don''t make things difficult for yourself. Stunned, she lifted her head and met his pair of clear eyes. She immediately calmed down, the pain in her eyes completely dissipated because of his simple action. She opened her mouth, but also realized that her previous attitude was off, and she half-closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" She shouldn''t have gotten mad at him. This man was not wrong, it was her fault. Su Qianhan gently rubbed the top of her head like a little red kitten, "This King will settle this matter. Don''t worry about it, I promise you that you won''t think too much, hmm?" She pursed her lips and hesitated, a complicated look in her eyes. This man really didn''t have any thoughts of using him. Xiao Qing Ran''s hands tightened around her knees as the scene in the forest appeared in her mind. She raised her head to look at him with eyes filled with suppressed struggle: "The words that you said by the stream earlier, actually I ¡­ "I can ¡­" "Your wounds are almost fully healed now. You don''t need to drink porridge every day. If you want to change your tastes, just tell the kitchen. In addition, I will have Liu Suifeng prepare some medicinal food for you." Su Qianhan interrupted her with a faint warning in his voice. It was because he knew her personality that he didn''t want to tell her about this matter. He was afraid that she would have a psychological burden. On that day, he was just passing by and didn''t really want her to return anything, but it was different now. What he wanted was the real her, not an equal exchange with other complex reasons. Even if she agreed to stay, she wouldn''t be happy. It would be an insult to their relationship. Xiao Qing, who had been interrupted, froze for a moment. She did not expect him to read so clearly. Having her inner thoughts pointed out, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry ¡­" "You only know how to say that?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. It was good that she understood. Xiao Qingyi glanced at him a little unnaturally and said softly: "Also ¡­ "Thank you." She was originally half a head lower than Su Qianhan. Now that she was sitting on the bed with her head lowered, she looked even more petite. From his angle, he could clearly see her slightly red cheeks and the flowing light in her eyes. Suddenly, he understood what he liked about her. He remembered that the first thing that tempted him was at the general''s manor. That night, she had experienced an assassination attempt and had been bewitched. She was like a little beast pulling at the corner of his clothes, completely different from her usual self. He wanted to know what kind of lovely and obedient soul was hidden under that proud and fierce gaze. Su Qian Han moved his Adam''s apple and retracted his hand, his gaze swept across her tender lips, his eyes were dark, and his voice was unnaturally hoarse. "You should rest first. I''ll take care of today''s matters first, and then I''ll come to see you later." It was best for him to leave first. Otherwise, her current appearance really made him feel a little ¡­ He couldn''t help it. "Alright." Xiao Qing nodded her head as she watched him turn around and leave. She heaved a sigh of relief as she did not notice anything strange about him. She was really afraid that this man would make use of this opportunity to ask for something, but now that she calmed down, she realised that Su Qianhan wasn''t the type of person to do such a thing. But even if he didn''t care, he still wanted to ¡­ After all, even if there was no such thing, she still owed him. But she would use a proper method to make it up to him, and honestly speaking, she did not want to touch on matters of the heart again. Su Qianhan might be different from Su Qianxing, but she could no longer afford to play this game. As Su Qianhan left the room, he bumped into Liu Suifeng, who had been waiting at the entrance all this time. He leaned against the door and raised his eyebrows with a mischievous smile, "Sure, I didn''t realize Duke Han would have such a side to him." If it wasn''t for the fact that he heard what Suifeng said, he wouldn''t believe that such a coincidence existed in this world. He was the savior of the beauty, and although the two of them misunderstood each other from the start, they actually walked around together again. "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!" Liu Suifeng made a regretful expression as he sighed, "I was right to give up from the very beginning. Although I like beauties, I still know my own limitations. I definitely can''t compare to you, your highness!" There was a hint of bitterness in his words. Su Qianhan casually swept a glance at him. With a cold expression on his face, he said, "If you have no business with him, then stay away from this king." "Hey, Su Qianhan, are you trying to kill us?" Do you know how much effort I put into preparing the suburban stuff for your good? "In the end, it all ended up with you. I didn''t say anything, but you''re actually very stubborn here." Liu Suifeng harrumphed, "But forget it, my lord doesn''t remember petty people. As long as the beauty is happy, it''s fine. However, I must remind you that there are some things that will not end so easily." Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened, "What do you mean?" "A beauty''s demeanor is swift and decisive, and she can see through people, but she doesn''t understand her feelings. It''s precisely because of this that she likes to compare notes with herself; although Su Qianxing''s case seems to be on the surface, there are still many potential dangers. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, a beauty''s thoughts can be easily influenced." Su Qian Han''s eyes flashed, but he remained calm and collected. "She is not someone who would change her mind because of other people." "I know she isn''t, but that''s the trouble." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows, "I have seen too many worldly matters in the Jianghu for so many years, you don''t want to make things difficult for a beauty just because of ''kindness''. Naturally, she won''t make things difficult for herself, but there is one thing ¡­" She will think backwards about it. " C121 No matter how many beauties you speak of, they will all follow their own ways of thinking. She will definitely think of ways to repay your kindness, after all, this is what she did to Su Qianxing before, but it was also because of Su Qianxing''s pot of tea that she will definitely do everything she can to avoid using you. Then tell me, if she really had feelings for you during this period of time, what would she do with her personality? "Dodge." Su Qian was speechless. The evasion was light, just based on her way of handling matters, even if she were to be aware of her feelings, she would definitely not admit it. She would even say something fierce that did not mean what she said to make herself angry. Thinking this, Su Qianhan sighed and suddenly felt a headache coming on. That woman is not easy to fool ~ Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. Seeing how clear he was, he suddenly stopped worrying. Instead, he crossed his chest and put on a look of watching a good show: "So, what are you going to do?" "Heh, I can''t do anything about it." Su Qian Han stretched out his hand to flick at the dust on the corner of his clothes that was not there at all, and said in an overbearing and evil manner, "She will belong to me sooner or later." "Tsk tsk, then I''ve said too much this time. It looks like you already have a plan." Liu Suifeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and his tone turned cold, "But no matter what your plan is, from a friend''s point of view, I hope that you will treat her well and not hurt her again." Su Qian Han squinted his eyes and looked at him in surprise, but the latter immediately revealed a sloppy smile as though he was not the one who said those serious words. A strange feeling quickly flashed across Su Qianhan''s heart as he said in a deep voice, "From the beginning, I felt that your feelings for her were not ordinary. She was not like an ordinary friend." "What is it? Duke Han is jealous? " Liu Suifeng patted his hands as if he was a hooligan and shrugged his shoulders as he took an exaggerated step back. He revealed a very cowardly expression and said, "You want to be like me, a doctor of the martial arts world? Your Highness, aren''t you exaggerating too much? "I''ve just given up on beauties." A hint of danger appeared in Su Qianhan''s eyes. "You''d better tell this duke the truth." Liu Suifeng blinked and acted like a scoundrel, "I don''t understand what you mean. I, Su Qianhan, have just helped you before. Your ability to destroy bridges after crossing them once and for all ¡­" "You knew her before." Su Qianhan cut him off with a questioning tone, "Before we met in the Flower Pavilion, you knew her. Perhaps it should be said that long ago, you paid attention to her, but she doesn''t know you." Although Qing Qing was very slow on the topic of emotions, she did not hide anything in this area. There was always something she said and something she said. Furthermore, if she had known Liu Suifeng for a long time, she would not have used the title of Flower Pavilion to lure him out from the start. Liu Suifeng''s fake smile faded slightly, but his tone remained as light as ever: "As expected, it''s King Han, I can''t hide this from you. That''s right, I knew a beauty a long time ago, but that trip to the Flower Pavilion was indeed a coincidence, but I can''t deny that I came back to the capital for her sake. "Now that I think about it, my luck is really good. Back then, it was difficult for me to find a way to sneak into the general''s mansion to see her. I didn''t expect to meet her under such circumstances." To be honest, he was really shocked when he found out that the beauty was Xiao Ran. 20 years of time ah, I really didn''t expect that little kid to actually become so outstanding. Perhaps it''s time for my wish to come true, even though I don''t want to drag her in, it''s a pity ¡­ Su Qian''s gaze was cold and his body emitted a cold aura. "If you dare to do anything to her, I will not be courteous to you." "Yo, he''s protecting us even though we haven''t gotten him?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm her. Moreover, in a sense, the responsibility to protect her is greater than yours." Su Qianhan lowered his gaze and asked, "What do you mean?" "What you mean is not important. Your highness does not need to know these things." "Oh? Then why did you purposely expose yourself today? " Su Qian laughed coldly, "Isn''t it because you need my help?" "Wrong. Not to help me, but to help her." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and smiled as he took out a jade pendant from his breast pocket. If Xiao Qing Ran was here, she would be shocked because this jade pendant was exactly the same as the one that suddenly appeared at her side after she was reborn. "Perhaps Your Highness has never seen this before, but if you really want to, then go investigate the origin of this jade pendant." Liu Suifeng had some hidden meaning behind his words, "Believe me, this is good for you too." Instead of handing the jade pendant over to Su Qian Han, he put it away carefully. It was so precious that it was no exaggeration to say that it was more precious than his life. "That''s all I can say, the rest depends on how strong the prince is." Su Qianhan''s face turned ugly, "Are you testing me?" "Yes." The word ''Liu Suifeng'' was picked up very quickly without any hesitation. Su Qian stared at him coldly. The pressure on his body became lower and lower. The pressure brought along seventy percent of his inner force. However, the person in front of him had a playful smile from start to finish without any signs of pain. About half a cup of tea later, Su Qianhan retracted the intimidating aura and said coldly, "Very good, I will do as you say." After finishing Ying Ken''s words, Liu Suifeng lifted his leg and left. It wasn''t until the man disappeared from sight that Liu Suifeng''s expression suddenly changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly pressed a few acupoints on his chest to prevent the internal injuries from getting worse. Then he took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve and took out a black medicinal pill. After a while, his face softened and became slightly red, before he helplessly put his hand on his chest and bitterly laughed, "This man really isn''t easy to mess with." Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran, I''ve suffered a lot for you under the hands of this man. Please don''t mistreat me in the future ~ Although the two of them had just been assassinated, the atmosphere in the Residence of Han was still relatively calm. There were some who were happy, others who were worried, while the situation in the Residence of Crown Prince was not so good. Su Qian Xing received almost no information during his confinement. In these two days, he had only been able to communicate with the outside world for a short period of time. The first news he received was that the Empress attempted assassination. Su Qianxing was already distressed because of how the last few incidents were not resolved, but Lan Ying''s reckless actions only made the situation worse. Fortunately, none of the assassins survived, so Su Qianhan could not leave any evidence for him to deal with. As he thought about this, Su Qianxing felt slightly more at ease. However, just in case someone sent a message to the palace, he told Lan Ying not to act rashly until his confinement was over. Su Qianxing intended to return the lie that Xiao Qing Ran had lied to him. However, this man had always been cautious when doing things. He had planned ahead for a long time. He didn''t plan to do it himself. He wanted to wait for someone to come back, someone who could change everything. Su Qian Han did not have any weak men, so they were very fast. Before dusk, they had already found out the origin of the jade pendant. It was the inherited jade pendant from the Su Clan. It was said that there were two of them in total that were given to their legitimate sons and daughters, but no one had seen this jade pendant since the annihilation of the Su Clan more than twenty years ago. Su Qian Han squinted his eyes. The Su Clan ¡­ It was her mother''s home. Why did Liu Suifeng have that jade pendant? It was impossible for him to be the direct descendant of the Su Clan. In the past, the only direct descendant of the Su Clan was Su Lian''er. Furthermore, Liu Suifeng''s age did not match. Then, who was he, and why was he approaching Qing Qing in the name of the Su Clan? The words of that man today that he would definitely not harm her were true. He could see that. However, that was the reason why he was afraid. What was Liu Suifeng''s true purpose? Su Qian Han thought about the questions in the study room for a long time, but still couldn''t find any clues. When he realized that it was already dark, he remembered his promise to Xiao Qing Qing before he left. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing had already fallen asleep. When Su Qian Han entered the room, she was curled up on her side with her blanket wrapped around her. She was facing the door with a pitiful look on her face. A hint of gentleness appeared in the man''s eyes as he smiled. He walked over and carefully covered her with a blanket, then lifted her hair from the foot of the bed and put it under his head. Every move was filled with warmth. Su Qianhan probably didn''t realize that after living for more than 20 years, all the tenderness he had accumulated had now been used on a single person. "Wu ~" Xiao Qing seemed to have had a nightmare as she wrinkled her brows in pain. Her hands subconsciously tightened their grip on the blanket. Su Qian Han frowned as he reached out his hand to cover her forehead, gently massaging the space between her eyebrows. He had known from the first night that she often had nightmares, and though he did not know what they were, he could tell by her reaction that she was in pain. There were many things hidden deep in this woman''s heart. "Qingqing, if one day you feel that I have the qualifications to guard by your side, then you must not force yourself to open your heart to me." Xiao Qing seemed to have calmed down a little and stretched her body. Her tightly knitted eyebrows also gradually relaxed. Those who were sleeping did not know that the reason why she was able to sleep soundly when he was watching over her was because of this man''s vigilance. Su Qian Han pursed his lips, a look of hope in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, saying in a low voice, "Be good and sleep well. You can leave everything to me. Believe me. No matter what happens, I will protect you." Regardless of whether it was Su Qian Xing or Liu Suifeng, no one could stop her from staying by his side. In the past twenty years, he had never experienced such a feeling. However, since such a woman was able to enter his heart, he would definitely not let her go. C122 These two days, Liu Suifeng had not been having a good time. Ever since he had intentionally attracted someone''s attention and leaked some information, Su Qianhan had occasionally shown him an expression. Of course, this man could also act very well now. Liu Suifeng had no way to report this, so he could only helplessly smile and accept this loss. However, the arrival of a visitor that day had broken this deadlock and made Liu Suifeng feel slightly relieved. No one expected Xiao Jin Qing to be a guest at the Residence of Han King at this time. Due to her young miss'' injury, Li''er did not return home for many days. It seemed that man had discovered something. Su Qianhan was eating with Xiao Qing Qing when the report came. The latter had wanted to settle this matter herself, but since Su Qianhan had come, the guest had refused. According to him, ''I am the master of this palace. Xiao Qing Ran knew that this was just an excuse. With Su Qian Han''s character, how could he care about this sort of thing? However, because of this, Xiao Qinggran was even more afraid that the man would impulsively do something bad. On the other hand, Li Er wholeheartedly advised her young miss to be at ease. "How do you know he''ll take care of it peacefully?" Xiao Qingran asked in a slightly strange manner. Riko only smiled and spat out two words with a meaningful look: "Secret." On the other side, Xiao Jin was waiting in the morning. When Su Qianhan went over, he was sitting on the right seat with a serious expression. "Greetings, Duke Han." When he saw the newcomer, Xiao Jin Qing, he immediately cupped his hands and bowed. Although his expression was ugly, he did not break any of the rules in terms of etiquette. Su Qianhan glanced at him and walked over to the seat of honor. Xiao Jin Qing''s eyes darkened, not angry because of this man''s attitude. After the man had settled down, he said, "I heard that my little sister has been living in the Prince''s Mansion recently. May I ask if Your Highness is involved?" "So what if I do? So what if I don''t?" Su Qianhan reached out his hand and took a cup of tea with an indifferent tone. "If there is one, please call him out." Xiao Jin Qing''s eyes were cold, "It is not right for me to stay in the mansion for a few days, thanks to the prince''s hospitality, but there is still a difference between males and females. Letting a girl stay in the mansion is really against the rules." Su Qianhan held the edge of the teacup and slid her fingers across it. "So you''re here to rob this king?" Xiao Jin Qing squinted, her tone carrying some vigilance and power: "What does Your Highness mean by this? Ran Er is the direct daughter of my family, when did she become the prince''s son? It''s common sense for me to bring her back to the manor as her elder brother. Su Qianhan sneered and did not want to keep him guessing, "If you really are her eldest brother, then I will naturally call her out. Unfortunately, you are not qualified." "What does Duke Han mean by this?" Xiao Jin Qing''s face turned ugly: "You want to capture the people from my General''s Estate?" "Seizure?" Su Qianhan raised an eyebrow, "It looks like the lesson this king taught you last time wasn''t enough. You''ve only been in front of this duke for these two days to get in my way. Why does Commander Xiao feel that this duke has been too lenient last time?" The man smirked as he added in a threatening tone, "If that''s really the case, then Ben Wang will have to take good care of the general''s estate next time!" Xiao Jin Qing''s body stiffened. He knew what this man was talking about. Back then, when he was at the border, he did often write letters to the crown prince. Judging from the situation in the court, he was indeed on the crown prince''s side. However, all of this was just for the sake of honor. If this man really wanted to talk about this, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it, but he had already been implicated when he secretly sent people to inform on the relationship between the Crown Prince and most of the officials in the court. However, since His Majesty was aware of his achievements in the war, he decided to take this opportunity to end his contact with the Crown Prince. Therefore, even if this man wanted to do a second article on this matter, he wasn''t afraid. "Is Your Highness threatening this subject?" Xiao Jin Qing straightened his back and did not give in: "Aren''t you afraid that I will report this matter to His Majesty by threatening my family? "If the words of ''redeemer'' were to spread and his reputation as a prince ¡­" "This King would care about this sort of thing?" Su Qian laughed coldly. His black sleeves swept across his front knees as he spoke word by word, "Commander Xiao always says that it''s because of love. I would like to ask, are you doing this for her or for yourself?" The former''s expression changed and he unconsciously clenched his fist. "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Su Qian snorted coldly and walked down from his seat, his steps steady and forceful. "What would she do if she knew that you had that kind of feelings for her?" Xiao Jin Qing''s body stiffened as he clenched his fists, "I don''t understand what you mean." "You''d better not understand." Su Qian Han stood a step away from him and stared at him. "Otherwise, you won''t even need me to do anything before her and you will remove that qualification yourself. I''m afraid that at that time, you might even be able to see her once more." A buzzing sound resounded in Xiao Jin''s head. The people who had fought on the battlefield for so many years, after being exposed for so many years and hiding their feelings deep inside their hearts, were almost reflexively trying to solve this problem using their most primitive killing instinct. Sparks flew between the two men as their eyes met. The pressure around both of them was extremely low. After a long while, Xiao Jin Qing was defeated. It was just that he didn''t lose to Su Qianhan, but to this emotion that had never existed in the mortal world. Xiao Jin Qing inhaled a deep breath of air. He closed his eyes and released his tightly clenched fist as he said in a deep voice, "I will deal with father. However, she can''t stay here for too long. For her reputation, it is best for you to send her back as soon as possible." Su Qian Han did not say anything, but the cold Qi around his body dissipated. He glanced at the man again, then turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he paused and turned his head, "The Crown Prince won''t let you go so easily. If you really like her, then please protect her. "This King will naturally protect her." "I hope this is the case. I hope that the Prince won''t let her down." Xiao Jin Qing narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice, "That woman will be back today. I hope that you can take care of everything when the time comes." As Su Qian Han watched him leave, he frowned and his expression turned ugly. However, this was not because he mentioned a certain ''woman'', but because of what he had said previously. These few days, two men had already warned her not to be sad, but she didn''t realize that there were quite a few bees surrounding her! As for the ''her'' that Xiao Jin Qing mentioned, she was none other than the daughter of the former Prime Minister, Feng Xi''er. Because of her status and her reputation as a talented girl in the capital, this Miss Feng started a wave on the afternoon she returned to the capital. There was no one in the capital who didn''t talk about her. Her voice was even louder than the princess. It was so lively that even Xiao Qing, who was in the palace, had heard of her name. "Is that woman really that good?" How come I''ve never heard of such a person before? " Xiao Qing reclined on the hammock with a bunch of grapes in her mouth as she chatted with Li''er. Su Qianhan had arranged for the servants to make this hammock. In order to make the Third Young Miss comfortable, Duke Han had spent his entire life''s patience and care helping her take care of trifling matters. Riko stood by the side with a plate of fruit in her hands as if it was her usual practice, "Miss didn''t attend too many banquets in the past, so you''re not familiar with the other ladies in the capital, let alone this one who isn''t in the capital often. However, he had never seen this young miss of the Feng Residence, Riko. He had only heard that she was the capital''s number one beauty and was extremely intelligent. She was practically a goddess that had descended from heaven. " She paused for a moment, then continued, "However, I feel that there is something to boast about this. After all, although the former Prime Minister is not currently a court official, his fame still exists, and this old Prime Minister was previously a general protecting the country. As such, he can be called a pillar of the country, and Feng Xi''er is his only daughter. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and closed her eyes. She placed a hand on the back of her head. "Indeed. With such an outstanding backer and such a powerful backer, it really is something to be envied." "Qingqing, who are you envious of?" The man''s voice came from above. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. In the next moment, the sunlight was completely blocked off. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face that was magnified. "¡­" "Su, Qian, Han!" She gritted her teeth, sat up and turned to look at the man: "Can''t you make any noise while walking? Also! "Who''s the Official, do I allow you to call me that?" Although she was still grateful that he had fooled Xiao Jin Qing last time, even if she didn''t know what methods he had used, it didn''t really matter, as this didn''t mean that she could tolerate his other excesses for this reason! For example, he would always appear behind him, or use the opportunity when no one was around, or he would always crawl into bed at night! Su Qian Han was not annoyed at all as he sat on the stone bench and waved his hand casually. Riko obediently placed the fruit plate on the table and left to make room for the two of them. Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" She felt that she should change to a maid to serve her! The man raised his eyebrows, picking a grape and peeling it off with a smile. "Qingqing still hasn''t calmed down?" "No!" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him fiercely. This man still had the nerve to say that the hot springs in the back mountain of the mansion were much better for him to enjoy than those in the outskirts. However, he didn''t tell her that the surroundings of the hot springs were automatically sealed, causing him to be locked in the forest for no reason. He had seized the opportunity to gain some benefits from her, what the heck was this toy! "Qingqing, why are you so angry? This King did save you, no?" C123 "Do I need you to save me?" It was obvious that this man was here to trick her. Did he even bother to reason with her? "No matter what you think, isn''t the result the same?" Su Qianhan handed over the peeled grapes and raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t Qing Qing a person who must repay the debt of saving her life? Then, shouldn''t This King also raise a request this time? "For example, tonight ¡­" "Scram!" Xiao Qingran had just received the grapes from his hands, and kicked the moment she heard this: "Do you dare to be more shameless?!" [This man must have taken the wrong medicine recently. Why is he getting more and more rogue? Is he the same dignified Duke Han I know?] Su Qianhan tilted his head to the side and raised his eyebrows, a smile appearing in his eyes. "I thought Qingqing would like it." She didn''t realize that she had been talking to him more and more casually lately. She wasn''t like before, hiding her true nature. Right now, she was the one she liked. "I like your grandpa!" Xiao Qingran glared at him fiercely, "How many times do you want me to say this? Stop calling me Qingqing. I don''t think we''re familiar with Duke Han, right?" "It will become mature after a long time." Su Qianhan had thoroughly displayed the shameless nature of what he had learned from a genius doctor. "I reckon we have to share a bed and sleep together a few more times." Xiao Qing chuckled. She rolled her eyes and stuffed the grape in her hand into her mouth to chew, "Prince, it''s best if you don''t keep thinking about sleeping with me. Otherwise, Prince Eternal Ran won''t be able to sleep at all. "Indeed, I''m not in the mood to sleep." Su Qianhan curled her lips and twirled her fingers. "If Qingqing is willing, I am willing to hurt myself for you." Xiao Qinggran: "... "Rascal!" "Hehe ~" A trace of affection flashed across Su Qianhan''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, a sudden gust of wind blew over, signaling that someone from the Mansion was waiting in the main hall of the Mansion of the King. Su Qianhan originally wanted to tease her for a while more, but she had no choice but to do some serious work first. On the other hand, Xiao Qing felt that the customer had come at the right time. Otherwise, she didn''t know what shameless words to say if she waited for this man to stay here any longer. She stretched her back and laid on the hammock with her arm on her forehead to block the sunlight. She let out a sigh and stretched her body, suddenly feeling that if it wasn''t for someone intentionally or unintentionally provoking her, she would be able to live in the Prince''s Mansion more comfortably than when she was in the general''s Mansion. The summer and autumn sunshine was not very hot. Coupled with the occasional breeze that made people''s bodies feel comfortable, Xiao Qing leisurely lay there and was about to fall asleep, vaguely feeling the sound of footsteps. Their steps were steady but light. They were not from Riko or Su Qianhan. At first, Xiao Qingyi only thought of passing by a servant, but when she felt that person approaching her, she suddenly raised her guard. She almost reflexively sat up and swung a knife at him. That person seemed to have not expected that she would suddenly attack and was also frightened. When Xiao Qing saw the face of the newcomer, she was also stunned, "Who are you?" The woman in front of him was good-looking. She was dressed in plain clothes and had a face without makeup. Her elegant movements were elegant, more immortal-like than the typical young ladies of the Shangguan family. It was hard to forget her at first glance. Feng Xi''er. These two words suddenly popped up in his head, causing Xiao Qing to furrow her brows. Feng Xi''er sized her up a few times, and asked with a doubtful tone: "Are you Xiao Qing Ran?" Not long after he returned to the manor, his mother told him everything that had happened to Big Brother Han in the past year. This woman was clearly from the crown prince''s side. Why did she suddenly come to Big Brother Han''s side? Xiao Qingran felt a little strange. It was not only because she recognized her, but also because she had actually appeared in the Prince''s Mansion. If he remembered correctly, that man, Su Qianhan, was obsessed with cleanliness. Normally, there wouldn''t be a woman in the palace, could it be that the ''guest'' that Sufeng spoke of was her? "Are you looking for Su Qianhan?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. It was surprising that that man could know such a woman. Although she was somewhat dissatisfied with the way he was addressed, in the end, she did not reveal it: "It has been a long time since I last returned, I don''t even know the way to the Duke''s Mansion. I remember that Big Brother Han was always in his study at this time, did you ever know the way to his study?" Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment. From her words, it seemed that she had a deep relationship with Su Qianhan, to the point that she often visited the Prince''s Mansion before she left the capital. This kind of understanding made Xiao Qing feel uncomfortable. She didn''t know why, but she felt her chest tighten, "Follow this road and you will see a road after turning a corner. If you turn right, you will see it after turning left." Feng Xi''er covered the emotions in her eyes and smiled: "Many thanks." ''This girl is actually so familiar with the Prince''s Mansion? Could it be that what mother said is true? Is she really already living in the Prince''s Mansion? '' "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xiao Qing Qing extended her hand and plucked a grape. She bit down on it without even flaying its skin. With a "puchi" sound, she crushed the fruit into her mouth. The fruit was a bit astringent. "No need to rush. Big Brother Han doesn''t like to be disturbed when dealing with things. I''ll just wait a bit for him." Feng Xi''er took two steps forward and stood not far from her, probing, "Third Miss seems to be very familiar with the Prince''s Mansion, huh?" "Not bad." Xiao Qingran easily avoided her probing and replied: "Compared to that, Miss Feng seems to know more about Duke Mansion. From what Miss said, it sounds like you''ve known Prince Han for a long time. Are you friends?" "Of course not. Third Miss really knows how to joke around. Big Brother Han and I are not some sort of friends." Feng Xi''er smiled, her eyes unconsciously revealing the shyness of a girl: "Why don''t you know, Third Young Miss? I am Big Brother Han''s future wangfei. " Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her fingers curled slightly in front of her stomach. She repeated the last four words with a smile that did not reach her eyes: "The future consort?" "Yes, I have an engagement with Big Brother Han since a long time ago. Earlier when I left the capital, I wanted to get to know more about it, so I''m afraid that after I marry into the Duke''s Palace, I might not be happy conversing with Big Brother Han. Third Miss should know that Big Brother Han has always been in the military, so I also want to get closer to him." Feng Xi''er pursed her lips and smiled, the happiness in her eyes was not fake. She pursed her lips and unconsciously spoke in a low voice, "Since Miss Feng and Duke Han have an engagement, and you can enter and leave the palace as you please, then I presume that the prince is very fond of you." "It can''t be considered a favor. Because we grew up together, Big Brother Han would always take care of my feelings no matter what." Feng Xi''er''s white sleeves fluttered in the air before she said, "Speaking of this Third Young Miss, are you on good terms with Big Brother Han as well?" "How did Miss Feng figure it out?" "Because Big Brother Han doesn''t like there to be women in the Prince''s Mansion. After so many years, the Prince''s Mansion doesn''t even have a single maid. Even some of the women are only simple and honest women." Xiao Qingran''s gaze darkened. She kept having the feeling that the Wang Mansion did not have a woman, a question that had been bothering her for a long time, that could be solved today. "Does Miss Feng know about this as well?" "Of course." Feng Xi''er''s tone was a little boastful: "At that time, Big Brother Han had just started his own residence, and when I came to play with him, I was troubled by a few other young misses who came over to congratulate me. Big Brother Han was angry, so from then on, no woman will be allowed in the manor, and even the maidservants in the manor were chased away." She sighed and put on a helpless and pitiful look, "Actually, I didn''t think it was that big of a deal. Those maids didn''t know who I was at the time, so it wasn''t a big deal to report to Brother Han a little later. Who would''ve known that Brother Han would be so angry at the time ¡­" At this moment, her mind was somewhat noisy. Before, she had always thought that it was because of this man''s cold personality that he didn''t like to interact with others. In fact, at the beginning, she had even thought that he didn''t want to get close to a woman because of some bodily ailment. The man kept his distance from other women because he already had someone in his heart. Chong Yin was so angry that his face turned red. That man also had such moments. It was really unknown what expression he had when he was protecting Feng Xi''er. His eyes must have carried a trace of gentleness. That man''s gentleness would definitely drown her. It was a pity that she had never seen him before. Suddenly, Xiao Qingran felt that her heart was a little empty and a little sour. She tried her best to suppress this strange feeling, and just as she was about to say something and leave, Su Qianhan came over. The first person Su Qianhan saw was Feng Xi''er. He was stunned for a moment before he asked with a serious expression, "Why are you here?" "Big Brother Han, long time no see." Feng Xi''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she did her best to suppress the excitement in her heart and gave a proper salute. Her every move exuded the aura of a noble family. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed. Compared to her sitting on the hammock, the woman in front of her was indeed more elegant and noble. Presumably, all men would like this type of woman. Xiao Qing subconsciously pinched her hands and closed her eyes, not saying a word. Feng Xi''er took two steps forward and stood directly in front of Su Qianhan. She said with a gentle smile, "Big Brother Han, you''re still talking. I can really miss Big Brother Han, I just returned to the capital and came to see you at the Prince''s Mansion. " Su Qianhan didn''t reply, instead, he turned to look at the man on the hammock and asked, "What did you just say?" "I didn''t say much. I was just talking to Third Young Miss about the girl''s family affairs. Why is Big Brother Han interested in this as well?" She blinked, full of the smell of coquettishness. Seeing their interaction, Xiao Qing felt that it was getting more and more inconvenient for her to stay here. She stood up with pursed lips: "Since Your Highness has a guest, I won''t disturb you and I''ll go back first." Su Qian Han frowned, he felt that there was a sense of estrangement in her tone, but he didn''t care much about it. He nodded his head and said, "You''ve been in the Palace for so long, it''s time for you to return. I''ll get the wind to send you back." C124 Xiao Qing, who was about to return to her room, suddenly stiffened. A strong sense of loss dispersed the doubt in her heart before it could surface in her eyes. "What?" Su Qianhan frowned, "Your injuries are not completely healed yet. I''ll have Suifeng find a carriage and send you back." If he could, he really wanted her to live in the mansion forever. However, he couldn''t give her that title yet. Xiao Jin Qing said that even if he didn''t care about that, he didn''t want her to be ridiculed by everyone. In addition, the person who had just arrived at the general''s estate had said that something had happened at the estate, so it was best for her to return as soon as possible. Xiao Qingyi did not know about this. At this moment, all she saw was Feng Xi''er''s smile and the indifference in the man''s eyes. So, what he had said to me before was all a joke? Was he just a substitute in his eyes, a diversion in the absence of his fiancee? Haha, that''s true. Now that the real person has returned, staying here would just be an eyesore. After a few more times, she revealed a proud and relieved smile. "No need, you don''t need to trouble the people in the Prince''s Mansion, I can go back by myself, I still have something to do here, so I won''t disturb you." "Please forgive me for bothering the family these few days." After she made this gesture, she subconsciously thought of Feng Xi''er''s rules of etiquette, and from there, the self-mockery in her eyes grew even more intense. Coincidentally, Riko came over with a new plate of fruit, and she immediately went up to greet her maidservant, instructing her on how to leave. Su Qian Han felt that something wasn''t right after she said her farewells, but he couldn''t remember where she was at the moment. He remembered the wounds on her body, so he called a gust of wind to escort her. Although Feng Xi''er was a little dissatisfied with this, she still put on a generous front and used a spoiled tone as she said: "Big Brother Han, do you want to stand here and talk to me? I just left the palace and heard some things about Big Brother Han''s mother. Big Brother Han doesn''t want to know? " Su Qianhan frowned and looked back at the hammock before glancing outside the courtyard reluctantly. He then said, "Let''s talk in the study room." "Alright ~" Along the way, Rio''er didn''t dare to say a single word. She had only gone to get a fruit. Why was the Miss angry again? Did she have an argument with the prince? Not only did she leave the mansion in a fit of rage, she didn''t even board the carriage that she had specially called for. Fortunately, the young lady''s wounds had healed, and she had some skill. Otherwise, she would have torn the wound open again. Even Liu Suifeng could tell that she had feelings for the prince, but the princess could not see it herself and outsiders like herself could not say much about it. This sort of thing did not require the mistress to understand and digest it herself. Sigh ~ It''s a pity that they have no other choice other than to be anxious. After the wind blew all along the way, the fire in Xiao Qing Ran''s heart had been completely extinguished. What remained was a sea of disappointment and self-mockery, mixed with some indescribable emotions. Previously, Xiao Qing had felt that she was special to that man. Men were all the same, some of them were just words that came from the depths of their heart, they didn''t take it seriously afterwards, so why should he be troubled about it? Besides, wasn''t it better this way? As she thought of this, Xiao Qingran did not feel much better. On the contrary, she felt even more depressed and depressed, as if a jujube was stuck in her throat. When he returned to the residence, he was stopped by someone as soon as he entered the door. Xiao Qing recognized this person as Xiao Jin Qing''s personal servant. "Third Miss, you''re finally back. Please go take a look, something happened in the manor." "Something has happened? "What is it?" Xiao Qing asked as she walked in. To put it simply, because her daughter had died and had caused Lin Jing, who had just gotten out of bed, to stir up some trouble, the servants picked at the important things they wanted to tell her. The servants picked at the important things they picked up at her, simply because her daughter had died and Lin Jing Jing, who had gotten out of bed, had caused some trouble for Lin Jing, who had just gotten out of bed. As a man, Xiao Jin Qing couldn''t care less about the concubines'' affairs, so he had to send someone to the palace. However, he didn''t tell Xiao Qing Qing that Xiao Jin Qing had sent people to the mansion. That woman wanted to touch this sovereign''s mother''s spirit tablet, how could she do that? Xiao Qing Ran immediately called for Li Er and found two reliable servants to follow her towards the ancestral hall. Before she even entered the room, she heard the sound of cursing voices coming from inside. Two servants pulled Li Jing, whose hair was disheveled and looking like a crazed woman, towards the ancestral tablets. On the other side, Zhao Ya was holding a handkerchief to her mouth and directing them with a face full of annoyance. Although she also held enmity towards Xiao Qing Qing, she had learnt her lesson from what happened last time. She could not be careless with matters that involved the dignity and reputation of the general''s estate. She did not have the guts to ignore them and allow this woman to turn the ancestral hall upside down. "What are you doing?" Xiao Qing walked into the room and glanced at Li Jing, who was crying. When Li Jing saw this person, she immediately changed her direction and struggled to pounce on Xiao Qing Ran: "You little slut, it''s all because of my Yu''er! I''m going to kill you to avenge my Yu''er!" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as she dodged to the side. Due to the inertia, she fell down heavily onto the ground. The people behind her immediately went forward to help her up, pulling her out like they were dragging a dead dog. Both of Li Jing''s arms struggled as she scratched in the air, "You''re the same as your mother who''s a fox spirit. You''re both not good people, and if that slut didn''t use despicable methods to enter the prince''s mansion, you two would have already been living on the streets, you slut! What Young Miss of the Su Residence, the number one female prodigy in the capital is a bitch who is even worse than a brothel! " Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed dangerously as a trace of killing intent quickly flashed in the depths of her eyes. Riko understood her young miss very well. She took a step forward and slapped him ruthlessly. With a "pa" sound, a palm imprint appeared on Li Jing''s left cheek. Blood immediately flowed out of the corner of her mouth. With this slap, everyone present fainted. Although Xiao Qing Ran was now a direct descendant of the young, Li Jing still had the status of being an aunt and an elder. She shouldn''t have fought, but so what if she did? Especially when Xiao Qing''s cold eyes swept over everyone, they all lowered their heads even more, not daring to make a sound. "You hit me? You actually dared to hit me with your lowly hoof? " After being stunned for a moment, Li Jing struggled even harder. With bloodshot eyes, she tried to kill someone as she clamored, "You little slut, you should not have let me keep you. I should have let you die together with your mother!" When these words were said, Xiao Qingran''s gaze suddenly became cold as he suppressed his tone: "Say it again?" Back then? There really was a problem with his mother''s death! That year, his mother had died in the great fire due to the weakness of her body. In addition, his entire Su Clan had died in the fire, so it was a lie that she had died in depression! She stepped forward and stepped on Li Jing''s back as she ruthlessly crushed her under her foot. With a cold gaze, she said, "Unfortunately, I''m not dead yet, and I can even watch your daughter die. Are you in great pain?" "You little slut shouldn''t have stayed in this world. You should have died a long time ago, you should have died a long time ago!" Li Jing was still struggling on the ground, her tears and snot flowing, "My Yu''er, my Yu''er is the innocent one, you damned bitch!" Back then, if it wasn''t for that man, you wouldn''t have survived at all. If it wasn''t for that man ¡­ "My Yu''er, my poor Yu''er ~" The man? Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as if something floated past her mind, but she was unable to grab hold of it. She was about to continue speaking when the servant outside called out, "Master is back." Xiao Zhi then entered the ancestral hall. When he saw the situation in front of him, his expression immediately turned ugly. "What exactly happened?" "Didn''t Father already see what happened?" Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know how much Xiao Zhi had just heard, but she was certain that something had happened that year. Furthermore, the ''man'' who protected her life that Li Jing spoke of was definitely not the person in front of her. Xiao Zhi frowned deeply as his gaze swept past Li Jing. He ignored the palm imprint on her face and said coldly, "You really don''t have a day of peace. Next time if there''s anyone making trouble, throw them all out of the house for this old man!" He first spat out these harsh words before turning around to instruct the servants, "What are you all still standing there for? Why aren''t you all pulling them back into the room? "Watch him closely. If he comes out again, this old man will question all of you!" "Yes." The servants immediately rushed forward to pull Li Jing''s clothes. She cried and struggled, not wanting to leave, but there were still words that no one could understand: "Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi is so vicious, Yu Er is your biological daughter, that slut mother and daughter''s heart isn''t with you, you actually want to protect them like that, Xiao Zhi you ¡­ "Woo woo ~" Before she could finish her important last words, she was dragged out by a servant with a rag stuffed in her mouth. The dignity of a wife of the General''s Estate was completely gone. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened. For the time being, she forgot that she was looking at Xiao Zhi in annoyance. Just as she was about to ask him something, Xiao Zhi interrupted her: "This old man has been tired for so long. "In the future, if this ancestral hall is locked, no one is allowed to enter without this old man''s orders." After he said those words, he left. It was as if he was intentionally avoiding Xiao Qing Qing, causing the latter''s premonition to deepen. C125 It was undeniable that Xiao Zhi must have done something to his mother back then. Furthermore, Li Jing knew something was going to happen after she entered the manor. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said something like that. However, what could cause them to be so ruthless that they would not even let a newborn child go? Xiao Qing felt her mind was in a mess. All the clues gathered together were like a ball of wool, but she could not find that head at all. Riko suggested that they should attack Li Jing indirectly. Although it was a stupid idea, there was only one. Xiao Qing Qing also thought the same. However, the two of them were still a step too late. They had just returned to their residence and wanted to ask Li Jing about the news when someone from behind informed them that the aunt had died after knocking on the foot of the bed. It was reasonable to say that she didn''t expect to die the same way her daughter had. However, she could only fool the people outside for a bit, but Xiao Qing knew that things were not as simple as she thought. If Li Jing didn''t die, then she died. Did she really have to run her head into a wall and kill herself? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Furthermore, previously, she had messed around in the ancestral hall like this, but it didn''t seem like she was someone who couldn''t get it through her head. "General Xiao is indeed someone who came out from the battlefield. He is truly decisive." This was Xiao Qing Ran''s only evaluation of her father. "Then Miss, what should we do now?" "What else can we do? This clue has been broken. Let''s continue looking for new ones." Li Jing died in the afternoon. She was buried in the grave before nightfall, and she didn''t even have time to do anything behind her back for fear that someone would take her mouth. She was in such a hurry to find out what she wanted to know. Xiao Qing sighed, "It seems that this matter is even more complicated than we imagined." Previously, she was only concerned with the matters of Su Qianhan. Now, it was time for her to think about her own matters. She wouldn''t be at ease until the matters of her mother were resolved. This matter could not be delayed. Su Qian Xing''s forbidden technique had already been released. Once he was able to move about, it would definitely cause him a lot of trouble. Riko pursed her lips and nodded. "Miss, don''t be too anxious. I will help you with the madam''s matter. Miss has not eaten anything for a whole day yet, so I''ll help you get something to eat." She turned and walked out of the house. Xiao Qing caressed her temples as she waited for her to return. However, after a while, she remembered the sound of footsteps outside and did not open her eyes: "Why are you back so soon? Ri-er, don''t tell me you just took two plates and wanted to send your young miss away, right? " "That little girl, Riko, has always been meticulous and devoted to you. I don''t think she would do that." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as she quickly raised her head. Su Qian Xing smiled at her at the door. However, Xiao Qing, who usually carried a smile in her eyes, still felt a little disgusted. "What are you doing here?" "Qing Qing''s words are really sad. You never used such a tone to speak to me before." Su Qian Xing stepped onto the stairs and headed inside, "What? You have stayed at the Residence of the Duke of Han for too long, have you forgotten about our previous relationship? " Xiao Qinglan''s body sank as she looked at him warily and coldly said: "Friendly? Since when did His Highness and I have such a thing? " "Tsk tsk, Qing Qing''s words really made my heart ache. Also, the last time you lied to me really shocked me. I didn''t realize that Qing Qing had such a desperate side to her." He stood two steps away from her and did not move forward again. Am I right? You used another method to repay the debt of gratitude I owe you for saving my life? " "Saving your life?" Xiao Qingran heard those words as the expression in his eyes turned cold: "When did the Crown Prince show mercy to me? Even if there is, it''s still hate! " Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed but he did not have much of a reaction. He just said in an extremely flat tone, "So you already know about it." Killing intent quickly flashed in Xiao Qingran''s eyes. The feeling of humiliation of having her dignity stepped on while she was being cheated to death swept over. Every single feeling made her have an intense desire to dismember the bones of the man in front of her. She tried her best to restrain her hatred as she spoke word by word, "Su Qian Xing, let''s settle the score slowly. You can rest assured that we won''t show mercy the next time we meet!" Because she no longer had any feelings left for him! "Heh ~ It seems like you''ve said so many other things." Su Qian Xing waved his sleeves and smiled, "I believe that you will come back to me one day. So what if that man saved you? I''ve been by your side for six years, but I don''t believe that you will really hate me because of such a small matter." Xiao Qingyi gave a cold laugh, "Your Highness is really confident." Was he the one in his heart who was so indecisive? "Of course, because I have something he doesn''t have." Su Qianxing had some hidden meaning within his words, "Qing Qing must have stayed in the Residence of the Duke of Han for such a long time and watched quite a number of beautiful ladies, right?" Xiao Qing Ran''s finger trembled as her expression did not change: "What do you want to say?" "Prime Minister Feng''s daughter is one of the top beauties in the capital. In addition to her power and advantage, how do you feel about comparing with her?" Su Qianxing raised his eyebrows, "Your looks may be comparable to the Prime Minister''s Residence, but the General''s Estate cannot compare to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Forget about the Prime Minister''s Estate, even if Feng Yi is no longer an official, his power will still remain. Xiao Qingran unconsciously let go of his hand and clenched it: "This has nothing to do with me." "Is it really all right? "Qingyi, I understand you better than you imagined. I know that you already have feelings for that man, but don''t forget one thing, they grew up together, and you are only a sword that was stabbed halfway through. That man wants to use you to take me down, it''s just like ¡­" He paused for a moment, and said with a dark look in his eyes: "Just like I did." Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat as her nails were already embedded into the meat. "Shut up!" "What is it? Do you feel that my words are very piercing to the heart? But this is the truth. " Su Qian Xing laughed mockingly, "Whether it is here or on his side, you will never be able to escape the fate of unsheathed swords. Su Qian Xing laughed mockingly," Whether it is here or on my side, you will never escape the fate of unsheathed swords. "And he won''t. You will forever be just a sword in front of him, a sword that can kill enemies. And when he uses you to block enemies, you will indeed have to protect him in the bosom of another woman." All the muscles on Xiao Qingran''s body tensed up as her tightly clenched fists trembled uncontrollably. The man''s words struck her eardrums one by one, making them hurt. She knew the reason why this man said this was just to sow discord, but she didn''t know why. Even though she knew it, her heart was still very uncomfortable. It was as if she had a breath stuck in her throat. She took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, and said with an almost cruel tone of voice: "So what if he''s really using me? I was willing, since the person who saved me was him. " She laughed coldly and raised her head. There was no light in her dark eyes, "Has His Highness forgotten? I have already been used by others once, would I still be afraid of it a second time? If we really are talking about compensation, then we should just treat it as compensation. After all, the first time holding onto this sword, it was him and not you. " Su Qian Xing''s eyes trembled. He really did not expect to hear such words from her mouth one day. He squinted at her, wanting to see a trace of hesitation in her eyes. All of a sudden, Su Qian Xing burst out laughing, "Very good, I really didn''t expect you to do this much for that man. Su Qian Xing suddenly laughed," Very good, I really didn''t expect you to do this much for that man. He flexed his sleeves, returning to his previous warm, jade-like state. "But still, as long as you are willing to let the door of my crown prince''s mansion open for you forever, I will wait for that day to come. I will wait for the day when you return and beg me." Xiao Qinglan''s tone was extremely cold: "There will never be that day, never." "He ~ I hope so." Su Qian Xing sneered and turned to leave. The door was still open, but Xiao Qing could clearly see the confident figure of the man as he left. When she could no longer see his purple clothes, she collapsed onto the chair like a deflated ball. She pressed her hands against the edge of the table and closed her eyes to take deep breaths, as if she had used up all of her strength to talk to that person. The air rushed into her esophagus, and the dry feeling made her feel nauseous. She clenched her fists and tried her best to adjust her body. However, even though she had recovered a bit of her strength, the messy feeling in her heart did not recede at all. The man''s words still echoed in her ears. She tried to forget them, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t understand why Su Qianhan''s heart was still in so much pain. Not only was there pain, but there was also a bit of grievance mixed within. This complicated feeling made her nose sour. It was impossible for her to be together with that man. From the beginning to the end, it was impossible for her to be together with him. C126 "He never had any relationship with me. Even if he did, it would be a cooperative relationship. As long as I help him ascend to the throne, it would be fine as long as this is the case. At that time, we would not owe each other anything." Yes, that was all she had to do. They were people from two different worlds, not to mention that he already had a second half. It was even more impossible for them to be together, so there was no need for him to trouble himself over this. Su Qianxing''s words were just to embarrass him. He was guiding him to hate Su Qianhan. This way, he would have one less obstacle when dealing with that man in the future. As long as she knew this, she would not be so conflicted over such a trivial matter. With that thought in mind, Xiao Qing Qing walked towards the bed while supporting herself with the table. She was tired, really tired today. She wanted to rest. As long as she could have a good night''s rest, she would not be so depressed when she woke up tomorrow. After she returned from cooking, Xiao Qing Qing had already fallen asleep on the bed. Her blanket was casually draped over her body and her shoes were randomly tossed underneath the bed. Perhaps it was due to the cold that her body was curled up together. She carefully covered her with a blanket before placing her shoes under the bed and left, closing the door behind her. The nightmare that had clearly passed away from staying in the prince''s mansion a few days ago came back once again. During the night, all she saw were houses that had collapsed from the flames, closed coffins, dark bamboo forests, and a messy mix of dreams that caused her to feel more and more tense after falling asleep. She wanted to open her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. Her eyelids were too heavy for her to lift, and her forehead seemed to have a very warm and thick object on it. The heat could directly sweep away the haze at the bottom of her heart, and burrow into her brain to chase away the nightmares. But she did not do so, almost instinctively protecting herself. She abruptly opened her eyes and reflexively grabbed the wrist on her forehead. Su Qianhan was also stunned. He didn''t expect her to wake up. It was because he had helped her to sleep like this even back at the Wang Mansion. Xiao Qingran''s expression was cold, but she was actually still half asleep and not fully awake. Her actions were only done for her own defense and were something that had instinctively and subconsciously happened over the years. She opened her mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice: "Su Qianhan?" Su Qian Han did not move, allowing her to grab his wrist. With a very gentle tone, he asked her, "Have you had another nightmare?" Xiao Qing then blinked and nodded her head in confusion. Only after a while did she regain her senses and let go of her hands. It''s a little bit old. " She breathed a sigh of relief, placed one hand on her face and pinched both temples. She covered her eyes with the palm of her hand and leaned against the headboard. "Did I scare you just now?" "No, I''m already used to it." Su Qianhan said casually. These words caused Xiao Qing Qing to be stunned. Used to it? She put down her hand and turned to look at him, slightly frowning as she guessed, "Was that the reason you shamelessly insisted on sleeping with me in the Prince''s Mansion?" Why hadn''t she noticed before that every time she slept well, she would have a rule that involved the presence of this man, whether he was here at the manor or before? It had nothing to do with where he was. The most important thing was that he was right next to him. Su Qianhan pursed her lips, neither nodding nor shaking her head. She only said softly, "It''s still early, go to sleep for a while more. I''ll guard you." In the darkness of the room, only the moonlight seeped in. It was so gentle that even the stiff lines on the man''s face softened. It gave Xiao Qing a feeling that even an iron man like him would have moments of gentleness. However, she suppressed her thoughts as two faces appeared in her mind. One was Su Qian Xing and the other was Feng Xi''er. It had to be said that no matter how Xiao Qing Ran consoled him, Su Qian Xing''s words today still had an impact on her. It had to be said that regardless of how Xiao Qing Ran consoled him, Su Qian Xing''s words still had an impact on her. "No need." Xiao Qing Ran closed her eyes and tried to make her voice as cold and free as possible, "I can do it myself. It''s already so late, so why don''t you quickly return to your residence. It wouldn''t be good if someone found out." Although she had only talked to Feng Xi''er once, she could tell that the woman''s control was actually very strong. It was just that Su Qianhan''s personality was domineering and cold, and her potential control could not be expressed, so she hid under her soft skin. Su Qianhan thought that she was talking about herself and frowned, "It''s fine. When I came over, there was no one following me. No one would say anything." She still didn''t believe that she had the ability to protect her. In reality, she didn''t care about the opinions of outsiders at all. If anyone said anything more, he would just send people to settle it. He definitely wouldn''t make her feel wronged. Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment before saying in a deep voice: "Even if Your Highness doesn''t care, I will. Your Highness, it''s best if you don''t do such things that would cause misunderstandings." If he was afraid that people would speak ill of him to Feng Xi''er, then from the beginning he might as well not provoke her. Although he wasn''t someone who would pay attention to the expressions and attitudes of others, he still didn''t want to carry the title of ''Little San'' with him. Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened as his expression turned ugly, "Do you think I am giving you trouble?" Xiao Qingyan frowned: "I didn''t mean that. I''m just reminding the prince that there are some things you shouldn''t do and that there are some people you shouldn''t be so close to." It would be better for him to keep his relationship with him at a distance. Su Qian Han''s expression turned cold as he heard her last sentence. His hand subconsciously clenched as he asked, "Are you warning this king?" Warning him not to have anything else to do with her? Very good, this woman was really very good! He had specially come over to see if she could sleep well tonight. He was so worried about her, but she actually didn''t understand his feelings. This damnable woman! Xiao Qingxi lowered her gaze. She was somewhat puzzled when she saw his sudden anger: "What I''m saying is the truth. This is beneficial even to me. Your highness should hear it ¡­" ''Bang! '' His eyes suddenly turned cold as he punched the pillar above her head. His gaze was cold, and even the moonlight was unable to dissipate his fury. His sudden action caused Xiao Qing Qing to jump in fright. Following that, all of the anger that was suppressed in her heart burst out, "Su Qian Han, you''re crazy! What kind of place do you think I am to let you go crazy just because you want to? Do you really think I''m easy to mess with? " She really had no way to properly communicate with this man. Every time he said something he didn''t want to hear, he would only use violence to resolve it and would never be at peace with himself. Could he be the same with Feng Xi''er? Looking at the peaceful gaze he gave Feng Xi''er today, Xiao Qing Ran unconsciously clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. "Su Qian Han, let me warn you, I''m not your pet. If you feel dissatisfied in your heart, then scram back to your royal palace and don''t put on a show of force here! " After Su Qian Han punched her, she could no longer suppress the fire in her heart. Now that she used this tone to speak, she was obviously unable to calm her heart down, "Acting mighty? How could This King dare to act mighty in front of Third Miss? From the beginning to the end, I was still led away by your nose. " That''s right, the two of them had been like this from the very beginning, to the moment he discovered his feelings. It was as if she was the one maintaining this feeling from beginning to end. She had been standing in a safe place all along, watching his performance. It was a scene that was laughable even just thinking about it! "What do you mean?" "What do you mean, you don''t know?" If it was before, Su Qianhan would never have had such a reaction. If someone provoked him, he would have been quick with a knife and let them deal with him. But now, this was the first time he was truly angry with someone. It was the first time in history that he had quarrelled with someone, and it was even with someone he liked. "What do you mean you don''t know? How could the Third Miss be someone to be trifled with? You are the worst! " He had never had such thoughts towards a woman before, but he had used everything from soft to hard, yet she didn''t put him in her eyes at all. Was it in her heart that she was nothing from start to finish? Perhaps it was really like that, just like Su Qianxing. Even though she said that she didn''t love him anymore, how could there be any hate if she didn''t love him. But here at her place, she didn''t even have any hate! Su Qianhan gritted her teeth. Looking at the woman on the other side of the bed, she really wanted to tear off her clothes without a care in the world. She didn''t have the heart to lock the other person up by her side. This was the second time such a dangerous thought had appeared in Su Qianhan''s mind. He had never denied the darkness in his heart, and the desire to possess her was stronger than anyone else. "You''re sick!" Red veins appeared in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she choked on a myriad of words because of his inexplicably mysterious temper. In the end, she could only spit out one word. "This King is sick, and sick to death!" The person in front of him was the source of his illness. Unfortunately, from start to finish, she was completely unaffected and did not get into the situation at all! Su Qian Han suddenly felt that he was a little funny. On the battlefield, he had killed hundreds and thousands of people, but in front of a woman, he was nothing at all. He really wanted to punch her again, just to make her faint in his arms. But in the end, he couldn''t bear to do so. He glared at her coldly before slamming the door and leaving. He was afraid that if he did not leave now, he would do something irreparable. Xiao Qing saw that he was going to throw his face away, so she felt even more unhappy. She grabbed her pillow and slammed it against the door, saying angrily, "Su Qianhan, you son of a b * tch!" C127 What right did that man have to be mad at him? Who did he think he was? She even said a bunch of random things. She really thought that he was sick! She said those words for his own good. She was not in a good mood to begin with, yet he still wanted to anger her. That bastard bastard! Just what was he doing!? After midnight, Xiao Qingyi did not sleep at all. She just lied on the bed and thought about that person. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She punched the blanket a few times and scolded him a few times to ease her anger. He tossed and turned until the next morning before finally falling asleep again. Riko knew that her young miss might not have slept well last night, so she did not come early in the morning to disturb her. She waited until late in the morning when Third Miss naturally woke up before carrying her toiletries over. She wasn''t too concerned about the blanket and slept for an afternoon. When dusk arrived, Xiao Yan suddenly sent someone over to call her over to the pavilion, as if they were holding a small banquet at a daughter''s house. Xiao Qingran was not interested in that kind of thing to begin with. Furthermore, her body was no longer in a good condition. Although she had already dismissed Riko, she could not wait to send people over to get her. Xiao Qingyi was extremely annoyed. In addition, she wore her clothes with a fire in her heart. She didn''t want to attend the banquet, but wanted to go and ruin the scene. But when she got there, her thoughts disappeared completely ¡­ The small group of banquets mentioned by Xiao Yan consisted of Su Qianhan, Su Qian Xing, Feng Xi''er, Zhao Xin''er, Su Qian Jie and Liu Suifeng. The seven of them sat around a small stone table in the pavilion, waiting for her to come over. This was not because of Xiao Qing Qing''s narcissism, but their attitude was obvious. Other than Liu Suifeng and Su Qian Jie who were laughing and bowing their heads, the rest of them were staring at the path that she had to take. "Third Miss really knows how to put on airs. Now that she has become a direct descendant, it''s different. We have to call for everyone again and again when inviting them." Zhao Xin''er snorted and from the very beginning, she had already started to make a fuss: "It''s fine if you tell us to wait, but the Duke of Han and His Highness the Crown Prince are also waiting for you here, isn''t that a little unreasonable?" Xiao Qing Ran frowned but didn''t plan to follow her. She sneered and went up to the pavilion without looking at either of the two men she just mentioned: "If you guys aren''t happy, you don''t have to call for me." Zhao Xin''er choked and her face turned ugly: "Xiao Qing Ran! What kind of attitude is this!? " "With this kind of attitude, would you like to take a look?" Xiao Qingran didn''t even glance at her. After looking around for a week, she decided to find a seat. When Liu Suifeng saw her coming over, the happiness on his face was the most obvious. "Beauty, come quickly and sit here with us. Sigh ¡­ "Don''t you have a good eye for discernment? Quickly give up your seat to a beauty ~" Su Qianjie immediately moved his seat aside with a chuckle, allowing her to sit between him and Liu Suifeng. Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened subconsciously but she did not say anything. He had never liked these kinds of occasions, but Su Qian Xing had always wanted to make a move on her recently. He really didn''t feel at ease leaving her to fend for herself. Thinking back to the fight between the two last night, Su Qianhan frowned deeply. Logically speaking, this woman''s character shouldn''t be something that he should worry about. She should be able to do whatever she wants. In any case, she wouldn''t die, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. Although such thoughts kept flashing through his mind, Su Qianhan was still unable to convince himself. He just sat there, watching her cautiously. She didn''t look well today. Did she not sleep well last night? Feng Xi''er''s gaze inadvertently swept across Su Qianhan''s face, and she very sensitively noticed the man''s gaze. She knitted her eyebrows, and without changing her expression, she said to the elder, "Don''t be angry, little sister Zhao. Hearing that the third young miss has a cold personality, we can''t help but blame ourselves for calling her out in advance. Although Feng Xi''er is also a subject''s daughter, but with her status as the Prime Minister''s Estate, who wouldn''t care about her? With Zhao Xin''er''s character, it was inevitable that she would have a higher opinion of her, and if someone were to step down, she would naturally go along with it, but her attitude towards Xiao Qing Ran was still not very good: "Big Sister Xi''er, there are some people who don''t understand the rules, so how can you take responsibility for this pot?" She intentionally glanced at Su Qian Han and flattered him, "Who doesn''t know elder sister Xi''er''s character? She is kind and gentle, which one of them isn''t a compliment? So how can I blame my sister? "Elder sister has such a good sense of the situation, it''s no wonder that Duke Han would like it." To be honest, her feelings towards Duke Han hadn''t changed. The reason she came today was only because of this man, but she didn''t dare to fight with Feng Xi''er. The disparity between the two was too great. However, if he could coax this woman into a good mood, perhaps there would be hope for him entering the Residence of Han in the future. Other people didn''t know, but Xiao Qing naturally knew what this woman was planning. However, she had never been involved in the whole thing and didn''t even care if they used her as a singer. The so-called "three women as a play" wasn''t enough to make a play. However, it was Feng Xi''er. Kind and generous? Indeed, no wonder Duke Han liked it if he could be submissive, smart, and calm! It was not the first time that Xiao Qing had been robbed in front of others. She was not surprised by their thoughts, but it did not mean that others did not care about it, especially Liu Suifeng, "So what if the beauty comes late? "The two lords haven''t spoken yet, but you two should start gossiping here. I''ve long heard that the girls in the capital are all gentle and elegant, and now, I feel that they don''t understand the situation as well as those young ladies in the countryside." Everyone present knew Liu Suifeng''s identity. Since he was Su Qianhan''s guest, Zhao Xin''er naturally did not dare to offend him since she knew he had a bad relationship with Su Qianhan. Her face turned white and red, but she could not think of anything to retort against him. However, Xiao Yan''s aura was quite heavy, he naturally did not care about the etiquette. She hugged her chest and coldly snorted: "Divine Doctor Liu, are you trying to defend her? If she doesn''t say anything, what right do you have to spout nonsense here? "If you say that we''re village girls, then what''s the one beside you who doesn''t know the slightest bit of manners?" Liu Suifeng stared and immediately rushed forward with his ruffian''s excitement. He rolled up his sleeves and looked as if he was about to fight: "It''s because she doesn''t want to speak, how dare a mortal like you compare yourself with a beauty? I''m warning you guys, I don''t care what you guys want to do, but you can''t bully a beauty in front of me! " What a joke, a beauty was someone he needed to protect for the rest of his life! Su Qianhan frowned as he felt Liu Suifeng''s words were harsh. He turned around to look at Xiao Qing Ran and saw the latter sitting there drinking his tea calmly. The light in his eyes dimmed even further as he did not raise his head. Rather than letting Liu Suifeng come forward, he wanted her to say something. "Don''t, we came out to play today, don''t hurt our relationship because of such a small matter." Su Qian Jie laughed and stood up to smooth things over, "Isn''t Qing Qing already here? Don''t worry about it, let''s sit down to eat some tea and listen to music first." Liu Suifeng didn''t really want to fight with a woman, so he put down his sleeves and sat back down, but he said angrily, "The tea in this general''s mansion is only that much, I barely managed to endure it. In any case, it''s more pleasing to the eye than some people, and there''s no need to talk about music here." So what if he didn''t like these women putting on airs? It was one thing for Zhao Xin Er to have enmity with beauties, but this Fourth Miss of the Xiao family actually teamed up with outsiders to bully beauties. It really made people angry. Seeing him sit down, Xiao Yun did not say anything further to cause trouble. There were two great gods beside him, and although she often traveled in the Jianghu, she was not completely ignorant of the rules of the capital. If she were to lose her composure in front of the crown prince and Duke Han, then she would have a good ending in the future. He wanted to compensate her for the crime of not speaking up for her. "I had long ago heard that Miss Feng was skilled in all kinds of calligraphy and calligraphy, so since Second Brother and Third Brother are here, could Miss give us some face to play a song and let us all share your blessings?" As she brought the topic back to Feng Xi''er, she was extremely happy. Actually, she really enjoyed this feeling of being praised by the stars and the moon. No matter if they were in the mansion or outside, as long as she was in a place, the others could only be her foil. "Alright, since the Fifth Prince wants to hear it, then naturally, he doesn''t dare refuse." Feng Xi''er smiled and stood up, then she casually called out to the maidservants outside the pavilion and asked them to carry the guzheng over. Su Qianxing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "I remember that you are pretty skilled in the art of zither, chess and painting. Didn''t you make a good comment on a painting by the lantern that day?" Since our character is so good today, why don''t you guys have a match? " She suddenly felt that it was time for her to show off, so she said in a spectating tone: "Your Highness'' suggestion is really good, but since we are going to compete, we should at least have a wager." Her tone paused for a moment, purposely stopping the conversation to glance at Xiao Qing Ran and continuing to speak in a weird tone, "Otherwise, how about we bathe in the lake for whoever loses?" Back then, when Xiao Xiyu had lost, it was because she wasn''t skilled that she didn''t believe that this woman could compare to Feng Xi''er? Hmph, even if she really could compare up to him, it didn''t matter since Feng Xi''er was a member of the Duke Han Palace. No matter how brave that woman was, she definitely wouldn''t dare to kick this Prime Minister''s daughter into the water like last time. C128 Zhao Xin''er thought that she had taken advantage of Xiao Qing Ran''s weakness. She didn''t care how inappropriate her words were. Such a gamble had brought everyone in. Liu Suifeng knew Xiao Qingyi''s true identity. How could Miss Mo''s zither skills and dancing be inferior to this Miss Feng? Thus, he had complete confidence in her. Of course, he was also thinking about the character of his own beauty. Even if he won, he definitely wouldn''t show mercy to that woman. However, Su Qianjie felt weak in his heart. It was precisely because he knew this that he wanted to get along with them. It wasn''t good even if either of the two lost. "That''s not proper at all. Why don''t we just play by ourselves?" Su Qian Jie forced a smile. For once, the two of them came to a consensus as they said in unison, "No, we must compete!" The corners of Su Qian Jie''s mouth twitched. He waved his hand and smiled, "If I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you guys compete, then don''t play this big. After all, there are people here who don''t like this kind of way." As he spoke, he intentionally signaled with his eyes. The two of them looked at Su Qianhan and Su Qianxing in unison and kept quiet. Su Qianjie then took advantage of the situation and said, "Let''s wait for our literary talent. How about we bet on it?" Xiao Yan asked curiously, "Betting?" "In other words, no one takes out an item from their body and places it on the table. Whoever thinks that the two will win will place a bet on the other side, and once the result is out, the loser will be divided equally." Liu Suifeng curled his lips. Although he felt that there was no ''water'' to relieve his hatred, that was still fine. It was fine as long as he could make a fool out of that woman. Thinking this way, he crossed his arms and sat to the side, no longer speaking, indicating his tacit agreement. Su Qian Jie looked at the few people in front of him. They all had the same expression. The former let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the two people in front of him. "Then, where is Miss Feng and Qing Qing?" Feng Xi''er curled her lips: "I naturally don''t have any objections, I just don''t know if Third Miss will give me face." Instead of throwing this woman into the water, she would rather obtain an item from Big Brother Han''s body. When the time came, she could use it as a token of affection. Big Brother Han''s personality was extremely cold and didn''t understand these things. Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed as she raised her head to call out her third sentence: "If you want to play, I''ll naturally accompany you." Otherwise, this show wouldn''t be able to continue on. "Okay, okay, then ¡­" Su Qian Jie excitedly pulled out a jade pendant from his belt and placed it in front of Xiao Qing Ran. Liu Suifeng took out a small box and placed it in the same place. He raised his eyebrows and said, "This box contains the precious herbs that I have been hoarding all this time." Xiao Yan laughed and said with disdain, "What precious herb? It''s just a broken blade of grass." "What do you mean my precious medicine is broken grass? You want to fight, don''t you? " Liu Suifeng stared at him and asked provocatively, "Then what good thing can you take out?" "The things I take out must be the best." Xiao Yun raised his head and placed his sword in front of Feng Xi''er. Zhao Xin''er followed and made a bet. "It''s just a broken blade." Liu Suifeng let out a laugh and his tone was filled with disdain. "You dare to say I''m ¡­" "Kid, aren''t you being too insincere?" Liu Suifeng purposely gave her a bad impression and ignored her words. He turned to Su Qian Jie and said, "I remember that you always seemed to have something hidden in your bosom. It must be a treasure if you''re so careful. Take it out and give it to a beauty." Upon hearing these words, Su Qianjie immediately clutched his chest in vigilance and glared. "That won''t do. That was given to me by mufei. I absolutely cannot let it out." "What''s wrong with that? Beauty will definitely win. You won''t lose anything, right?" Liu Suifeng was full of confidence, so he immediately started to take off his clothes. After struggling for a while, Su Qian Jie was finally unable to escape. In the end, he still took the scented sachet from his bosom and placed it on the table. Xiao Yan laughed and said sarcastically: "I think it''s best if you don''t make things difficult for the Fifth Prince. What if he really loses because he cares so much about this scented sachet? Looks like the Fifth Prince doesn''t believe that Third Sister will win. " "Beauty will definitely win!" "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows as she did not want to hear their boring bickering anymore: "Do we still have to start?" "Of course!" Liu Suifeng raised his head to look at the two men and asked, "Where are your things?" This sentence pulled everyone''s attention away from Su Qianxing. He maintained a gentle smile on his face the whole time. Now that he was called upon, he gently pulled out a jade pendant from his waist and said, "Of course it''s to win a prize. Of course I''m betting. Then I ¡­" He waved the item in his hand above the table, and in the end, it was actually placed in front of Feng Xi''er. She had thought that this person would definitely bet on her own side. After all, ever since she had returned to the capital, the only things she had heard were the matters between Xiao Qing Ran and the crown prince. Although she didn''t know the reason, Feng Xi''er still smiled gratefully at Su Qian Xing to express her gratitude. Xiao Qingyi did not raise her head. Right now, all that was left was Su Qian Han without a bet, and all eyes were on him. The former''s eyes were unfathomable, and after a while, he too took the jade pendant from his waist and threw it over. The jade pendant slid along the edge of the table to where Xiao Qing was. It moved smoothly, as if the jade pendant''s owner had no intention of betting. It was just a coincidence. Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed, but he maintained his smile and did not speak. However, Feng Xi''er''s expression was a little ugly. She knew Su Qianhan''s martial power, that jade pendant definitely was not a coincidence. However, Xiao Yan had no sharp eyes. "Duke Han, who are you betting this on?" Liu Suifeng laughed, "I say, do you have no eyes? I''m sure this jade pendant is for beauties." "But ¡­" "Since it belongs to the Third Miss, it should be yours." Feng Xi''er''s curvy lips interrupted their argument. The zither was not suitable for Xiao Qingyi; in comparison, she preferred the pipa. In the modern era, she had also loved the guitar for a long time, so in the ancient times, there definitely weren''t any guitars, but the pipa was somewhat similar. In fact, a lot of things between musical instruments are very well understood. "Should I go first, or Third Miss?" Feng Xi''er arranged for a servant to arrange the guzheng and stood up to walk towards the musical instrument, smiling as she asked politely. A trace of ridicule flashed past Xiao Qingran''s eyes. This woman had already walked over, yet she still dared to ask such a question. She clearly wanted to show off first, so what if he agreed to her wish? "You go first." "Thank you." The woman made a gesture of courtesy, then sat down and began strumming the zither. Suddenly, the melodious melody flowed out from between her fingers. It was a melodious and carefree melody from the Orchid Sky Valley with the gentleness of a girl. This perfectly harmonious melody allowed others to listen to it and understand the wonderful feeling of emptiness. She subconsciously looked towards Su Qianhan, wanting to know the man''s reaction, but she unexpectedly met the gaze of that person. As their four eyes met, Xiao Qingyi suddenly saw the hidden attachment and contemplation in that person''s eyes, causing her heart to jump in shock. She turned her eyes away to look at him. The others only paid attention to the tune, but Su Qian Xing saw the subtle reactions of the other two. His eyes darkened for a moment, and then his lips curved up into a smile. However, the smile on his face had a hint of scheming. After the song ended, the crowd applauded. Although Liu Suifeng did not like this woman, he still knew how to play. Naturally, he knew that she was extremely skilled and he followed up with a few words of praise, but he was still very determined to stand by Xiao Qing Ran''s side. Feng Xi''er made a bow with her zither before heading back to her seat. With sparkling eyes, she moved close to Su Qian Han like a child and acted like a spoiled child, "Big brother Han, what do you think? Has Brook ever improved? " Su Qianhan squinted his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. He nodded his head honestly and said, "Yes, that''s right." Although it was only four words, it was enough to make Feng Xi''er happy for a long time. She knew that he wouldn''t praise anyone under normal circumstances. The others also knew that after they looked at each other, they all had the same thought. "Miss Feng is indeed the most talented girl in the capital. You fully deserve the title. If you had known earlier that Miss Feng had the talent to arrange a marriage agreement with your second imperial brother, who knows how many people would still be thinking about you in the capital. Even I would be envious of my second imperial brother''s good fortune." Xiao Qing Ran took the lute and was about to play it when she suddenly froze upon hearing those words. Was the marriage arranged by Su Qianhan''s mother? Su Qian Han frowned as though he was displeased with the topic at hand. He just looked at the man with his head lowered, but didn''t say anything. Su Qian Xing''s praise greatly boosted Feng Xi''er''s self-confidence, and she did not try to obstruct him when she spoke. However, she purposely said it for Xiao Qing Ran to hear, "Your Highness, please do not say it like this. I still hadn''t given birth to Empress Lin when she set down the engagement, so how could I know so many things? "It''s just that I''m indebted to the Empress for not giving up." Xiao Qingran clenched her lute tightly as the light in her eyes dimmed. He was very clear on the importance of Su Qianhan. After all, that man had once gotten angry with the emperor for Su Qianhan, and the marriage between the two of them was decided when they were alive. There was no way that Su Qianhan could go against his mother''s imperial concubine. C129 "Miss Feng is truly modest." Su Qian Xing smiled and looked up, "Qing Qing, it''s your turn." Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists tightly. She did not use her brain or body to instinctively pull the strings. As the melody flowed out, it contained a slight trembling that left the audience distracted. In the beginning, there was no sound at all from the short segment. Liu Suifeng frowned and lowered his voice to ask the person beside him, "What happened to the beauty? Why does it feel so absent-minded? " He had heard a beauty play it before, it wasn''t like that at all. Su Qian Jie shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know. Is she not feeling well?" Xiao Qingran half-lowered her head. The movements of her hands were a bit messy. The images from the past few days flashed through her mind as the words of the two people from before kept echoing in her ears. That woman was Su Qianhan''s future wangfei in name, and she was merely a partner of that man. She should not have competed for anything with Feng Xi''er, not because she couldn''t, but because it didn''t matter to them whether she won or lost. That woman was someone that Su Qianhan held in his hands, but he himself was nothing. Was he really going to carry on with this game that did not care about the result? In the end, he was just a joke. Xiao Qing closed her eyes and suddenly felt a wave of pressure in her heart. A sense of defeat that even she could not understand welled up in her heart. The melody came to a sudden stop. Just as everyone was puzzled, she suddenly stretched out her hand to grab onto the strings of the lute. With a ''pa'' sound, one of the strings broke. Other than Su Qianxing, everyone else was shocked. "Beauty?" Liu Suifeng couldn''t believe that she had actually lost the match because of such a mistake. He then anxiously ran over and asked in concern, "How is the beauty? Are you hurt? "Let me see, is there any injury?" Xiao Qing Ran closed her eyes and covered the complex expression in her eyes. She shook her head and placed the lute to the side, "I''m fine." At this moment, Su Qianhan, who was lying on his lap, subconsciously clenched his fists, with an ugly expression on his face. Although he hadn''t heard her play it, he guessed it shouldn''t be to this extent. Besides, the broken string was clearly not an accident. She had lost on purpose! Did this woman really hate his jade pendant so much that she would rather admit defeat in front of so many people than take his jade pendant?! Xiao Qing Ran, hello. You are really good. He stared at her as the coldness in his eyes became deeper. If not for the fact that there were outsiders here, he would have long since been unable to control himself and fiercely bitten them off on the table. Although Liu Suifeng didn''t know why she would make such a move, he still tried to smooth things over for her. "What lousy lute is this? Its quality isn''t good at all and it broke before it could even play twice! This round is not counted! " On the other side, Xiao Yan laughed, his eyes filled with disdain: "No? If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There''s so many of us watching. She has to blame her musical instrument for being unskilled. It''s really funny. " Su Qian Jie waved his hand. "Competing is our main concern. Please don''t hurt our friendship. Miss Xi''er is a reasonable person, so you won''t hold a grudge, right?" Feng Xi''er pursed her lips in a very confident and confident manner. After all, she had already won. With so many pairs of eyes watching her, even if she had to embarrass herself again, it wouldn''t be Xiao Qing Qing who would care. "Since the Fifth Prince has spoken, then ¡­" "No need." Xiao Qing then closed her eyes and stood up, "I admit my loss." She pulled out a jade pendant from her waist and handed it over to Liu Suifeng. Then, she glanced at those people and said calmly, "It''s getting late. I''m a bit tired and want to go back. I won''t be looking at your properties anymore." After saying that, she turned around and left without a single trace of hesitation. "Beauty!" "Beautiful!" Liu Suifeng took the jade pendant and stomped his feet. Then, he turned his head to glare at the people and threw it onto the table. Then, he quickly followed them. The beauty was not in a good mood today, so he could not be at ease. After the two left, Zhao Xin`er and Xiao Yan naturally took advantage of this moment to say a few words of ridicule. On the other hand, Feng Xi Er was rather generous and did not take Su Qianjie''s things, but returned the jaded jaded sachet and all the other things, but she took Su Qianhan''s jade pendant. The people who bet on her didn''t have the intention to drink, so how could they care about such a small thing? Thus, they didn''t have any objections to her decision. Su Qianhan was furious, but her image of her leaving still remained in his mind. He kept wanting to go over and take a look, but Su Qianxing did hold him back like that on purpose. In addition, Feng Xi''er took his jade pendant and said some things about his mother in front of so many people, making him even more unhappy. Feng Xi''er pestered him for one night, and after returning to the prince''s mansion, she still stayed in his study. She had finally managed to get rid of this woman with great difficulty, but it was already the latter half of the night. The light in her bedroom was very dim, as if she had already fallen asleep. However, when she returned later on, she felt that something was wrong. After Liu Suifeng returned to the manor, he did not look too good and kept scolding the few people who had made her feel bad. Xiao Qing Qing was still lying on the bed unsteadily, beads of sweat beading on her forehead. She was wrapped tightly in the blanket, her brows were still knitted, and she was still mumbling to herself. Su Qian Han was just unable to hear what she was saying. "Did you have another nightmare?" Su Qian Han squinted his eyes, only when there was no one else could he show his true self, and not hide the pain in his eyes. He reached out his hand and touched her forehead, wanting to use the usual method to help her escape from the nightmare. However, the forehead on his hand was burning hot, this kind of heat already exceeded the normal temperature of a person''s body. "Qingyi?" Su Qianhan''s heart trembled. She did not care about the fact that men and women did not reach into the quilt to touch her collarbone. Her body was even hotter than her forehead. This person had a fever. "Damn it!" He cursed under his breath as he reached out to pick her up. He wrapped the blanket around her and was about to lift his foot to walk out. Li Er, who was guarding the door to go to the restroom, met him when she came back. She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly took two steps forward, "My lord, why are you here at this time? Where are you taking Miss? " "Return to the manor, she has a fever." Su Qianhan kept his words simple and concise as he walked out with large strides. "Fever?!" Riko was stunned. When Miss came back at night, it was nothing. "I''ll go get the lady''s clothes." Riko hurriedly ran back, but Su Qianhan could no longer wait to leave with the others. Su Qianhan''s qinggong was one of the best in the capital. In addition, the distance between the two palaces was not that far. In less than half a cup of tea''s time, Xiao Qing Qing was put back on the bed. On the other side, Liu Suifeng was pulled out of his bed in a daze by the wind. If it were not for Xiao Qingran''s name, this Godly Doctor would not have come out to treat him even if he were beaten to death. He had always been a fast doctor for Xiao Qing Ran and he had never delayed anything because of his words. It was completely different from how he had treated other patients like Su Qian Han. "It''s finally alright, you really scared me to death." Liu Suifeng wiped the sweat off his forehead, then took a towel from the side and wiped his hands, "It''s just that she suffered from a bit of cold and didn''t pay attention to it herself, so she''s having a fever. Send someone to watch over her tonight, I''ll find some medicine in the medicine store and give it to her tomorrow morning. "Right." Su Qian Han nodded and his gaze fell on the face of the person on the bed, as though he had been possessed. Liu Suifeng sighed and said resentfully, "Just how am I supposed to say that to you? You know a beauty''s personality, can''t you be more considerate and compete with her?" Su Qian Han''s gaze trembled, and the hand that was holding her wrist tightened unconsciously. You don''t need to be silent or not to deny it. Although I don''t know what happened between you two, but it''s not like I can''t see through it, since that woman Feng Xi''er came to my house that day, the two of you are quite weird. Not to mention that it''s strange for a beauty like you to suddenly return, I originally thought that it would only be a matter of two days. Liu Suifeng stopped talking and frowned as he shook his head, feeling that he was getting more and more like a housewife. He was getting more and more nagging: "It doesn''t matter what you say, you promised me earlier that you wouldn''t make a beauty sad. I will tell you this. "You should know about the matter of Su Qian Xing going to the general''s estate to look for her, right?" Liu Suifeng nodded and said, "I can''t say too much about the rest. You better take care of yourself." As he spoke, he reached for the medicine box and walked out. Before he left the room, he muttered a few words to himself or to that person: "Beauty is so angry that at the very end you''re not the one who feels bad. You''re the one who''s really sick." The next second, the door closed. Su Qian Han''s heart shuddered violently. He looked down at the body lying on the bed and narrowed his eyes. Xiao Qing Ran''s expression was extremely unsightly. Her lips were pale to the point that there was not the slightest trace of blood on them. Her body was so hot that it seemed as if it was going to melt a person. Liu Suifeng said that it would be better for her to stay under the blanket for the night. Su Qianhan did not dare to casually leave her arms and tightly held onto the blankets on both sides of her body. His black hair hung down to her chest, and his face was less than fifty centimeters away from her lips. Half of the woman''s body was buried in the bed, which was completely different from her usual unruly appearance. At this moment, even Xiao Qing''s hair gave off a sense of weakness, making people feel pity for her. Su Qianhan stared at her and said in a pained and helpless tone, "Qingqing, what do you want this king to do with you?" What on earth could he do to make her lower her guard and approach him? He really didn''t want to hurt her, but if this went on, he was afraid that he would really go crazy. It was because she had already been cut into his marrow. C130 When Xiao Qingran woke up again, it was already noon of the next day. Li''er had already made porridge and was waiting for her to wake up. Just as she regained her consciousness, she was surrounded by the fragrance. "It smells so good. Li''er, your cooking skills are really getting better and better." She struggled to sit up, feeling pain in her entire body. It was a little cold, so she continued, "Li''er, it''s almost autumn. This blanket is too thin, why don''t you change it for a new one today ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, she was stuck in her throat. The scene in front of her eyes made her feel that it was a bit familiar. Duke Han''s Mansion? Why am I here? " Riko used the temperature of the porridge to walk over helplessly while feeling pained. "You don''t even have the face to say that. You aren''t young anymore. How come you don''t even know that you have a fever?" "Fever? "Me?" Xiao Qing was stunned and could not believe it at all. "How is that possible?" His physical fitness had always been very good. Even his injuries from last time had recovered very quickly without a fever. "What''s impossible about that? Miss is a person who eats five grains and no matter what, people will get sick." Riko stood beside the bed. She did not immediately pass over the congee. Instead, she said with a voice that sounded like she was negotiating, "Miss, please promise me first. If you find any other discomfort in the future, you must tell me immediately." The little miss didn''t know how nervous she was last night. She was the little miss''s personal maid, and yet she didn''t even know that she was sick or had a fever. If the mother and the others knew about this, she would definitely be scolded. Xiao Qingran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Thinking that her ears were probably going to get calluses for a period of time, she laughed and said: "Alright, alright, I got it. Can you give me the bowl first? I''m hungry." Ri-er acted pretentiously as she glared at her, putting on a dignified look, "Miss, if there''s a next time, Ri-er will starve you for three days and three nights, and not give you food to eat!" "Little girl, aren''t you being too cruel?" Xiao Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "It would be better if you were a bit more ruthless, it would save the Miss from committing another offense." Riko humphed twice as she handed over the bowl of porridge. Watching her swallow the porridge in small bites, she began to explain the events of last night. "When His Highness went to find Miss in the middle of the night, he found out that you had a fever and brought you back to your residence. The hand holding the bowl of porridge suddenly stopped. With a seemingly calm tone, she said, "Is that so?" "That''s right. When the prince left, he said that the young miss'' fever had not completely subsided. Just in case it was better to stay at the mansion for a few more days." Actually, Miss hadn''t been at the General''s Estate for too long, but now that she had returned, Miss had stayed at the Prince''s Estate longer than even the General''s Estate had. Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed and swallowed the remaining porridge. "We shouldn''t disturb that man when he''s busy with work. I''m fine now. After you go find Liu Suifeng and get the prescription, we''ll ¡­" "So what if you guys did?" Su Qian Han pushed the door open and entered, anger in his eyes. It wasn''t easy for him to finish all the trivial matters, so he wanted to come over to see how she was doing. However, right after coming over, he heard her say that she wanted to leave. Did she really think he had no temper? "Your Highness." Upon seeing this person, Riko gave a slight bow before tactfully retreating out of the room. He unnaturally looked away before stealthily taking a deep breath and turning back to look at her again: "Prince, don''t misunderstand. I am very grateful to you for helping me reduce my fever last night. I just feel that there are too many things on Prince''s side. If I were to stay here, I might ¡­" "Stay!" These two words were left behind by Su Qianhan. Xiao Qing Ran''s fingers stiffened as her pale lips curled up reluctantly as she consulted with him, "Actually, I''m fine now. Prince, you don''t have to worry about me. Furthermore, the General''s Estate isn''t too far away from here. There''s nothing to be worried about. Liu Suifeng''s medical skills ¡­" With a "peng" sound, he suddenly reached his hand and smashed against the wall, tightly holding her tightly in front of his chest while looking down at her, which gave others a feeling of oppression. Xiao Qingran was startled at first, but just as she was about to push him away with her brows knitted, she heard the man speak in a somewhat repressed voice: "Qingqing, you had better not test this duke''s patience. This prince will say it again, you stay!" Xiao Qing Ran opened her mouth. She wasn''t sure if it was really due to the illness or not. If it was in the past, she would have already been angered by this person. However, at this moment, other than going dumb, she suddenly felt wronged: "What are you doing?" She didn''t notice that her weak and weak appearance coupled with her pair of clear yet unthreatening eyes gave off a coquettish feeling when she spoke those words. Su Qianhan was also stunned. His heart trembled as he suddenly recalled what Liu Suifeng had said last night. His eyes darkened as he retracted his hand and softly said, "I''m sorry." This was the first time he apologized. This caused Xiao Qingyan to be shocked and confused at the same time. The man took a deep breath and planned to use as gentle a tone as possible to speak to her: "There are too many things in your residence, the wound just happens to be not long and you''re also sick and have a fever. If you return to your residence, I won''t be able to take care of everything, why not stay in my mansion, I can also look after you at all times." Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips, as if his words of ''I''m sorry'' had disturbed her. She closed her eyes and unconsciously lowered her voice: "I was afraid that Miss Feng would misunderstand." "When did you learn to see other people''s faces?" Su Qianhan lowered his voice as he stared at her, "Is the judgement of an outsider so important?" Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as the hand holding the blanket tightened around her. That''s right, she had always been doing things her own way. As long as she acted according to her will, how could she care about the feelings of others? Everything was just as it should be. Perhaps his words had sobered her up, or perhaps this man only addressed Feng Xi''er as an "outsider" with two sentences. The haze that had hung over her for the past two days immediately vanished. "Xiao Yan will probably cause trouble for me in the next two days. Could it be that no one is keeping an eye on the General''s Estate? Can you help me by sending someone to inform Big Bro?" Although he didn''t know if Xiao Jin Qing''s feelings towards him were true or false, he would still help out with this small matter. "This King is over there, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Su Qian Han stretched out his hand and brushed away the hair on her forehead, then pressed it against her forehead. The man''s large hands came into contact with her body. Within the thick skin, there was warmth. Xiao Qingyi felt a little comfortable as she unconsciously closed her eyes. She hadn''t felt this way for a long time. Ever since then, she had gotten used to being by herself. She would not ask anyone for help, and would shoulder all the responsibilities by herself. In modern times, she had no one to call for help, and in this place, she could not ask for help. Sometimes, Xiao Qing Ran felt that she was a very sad person because after thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have been fighting alone from the very beginning. Sometimes, Xiao Qing Ran felt that she was a very sad person because after thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have been fighting alone from the very beginning. After being tapped on the forehead, Xiao Qing suddenly blinked her eyes and came back to her senses. The man''s deep and comforting voice sounded, "Didn''t This King tell you not to think too much into it? Don''t show that expression. Don''t worry, This King will bear that burden for you no matter what." Xiao Qingyi did not nod or shake her head. Instead, she stared at him in a daze and spoke with a very soft voice: "Really?" There was a hint of confusion in her tone, as if she was half asleep and half awake. Su Qianhan had never seen her like this. She was both soft-hearted and a little heartbroken at the same time. The deeper he got in contact with her, the more he felt that the person before him had always been fighting valiantly by himself. No one knew just how weak she was. "Yes." He lowered his head halfway, and looked her straight in the eyes: "As long as you are willing, this king will always be by your side." She closed her eyes and felt that her eyelids were too heavy, like an infant seeking protection from an adult. She leaned into the man''s embrace. "I''m cold ~" Although Su Qian Han didn''t get her answer, he was very happy about her dependence. He held her in his arms, pulled down the blanket and covered her with it, and just like that, he hugged her while sitting down. He blocked her forehead with his other hand and covered his palms with all the gentleness from her eyes. She tightly wrapped her blanket around herself and closed her eyes like a small animal without the power to resist. However, Su Qianhan felt a heavy weight on his chest and then lowered his head. She had already fallen into a deep sleep. Su Qian Han looked at her harmless side view and felt his heart filling up, as though something gentle was about to spill out. He was reluctant to let this emotion pass, so he moved even more carefully, as though he hoped that she could sleep in his embrace forever. The man lowered his head and imprinted a wet kiss on her forehead with utmost piety. He deeply said the word "love", "Qingqing, this king will not let you suffer even the slightest bit." When Liu Suifeng came to deliver the soup in the evening, Su Qianhan was still holding her in that position. The person in her embrace was sleeping soundly. This posture did not make her feel uncomfortable at all. Even her eyebrows revealed a sense of tranquility. She had slept very well and did not have any nightmares. As soon as Liu Suifeng entered the door, he saw a man staring at the person in his embrace with an ''infatuated'' look. He did not hide his expression at all, "Cough, cough ~" He put his fist into his mouth and faked a cough, wanting to get that person to pay attention. However, Su Qianhan ignored him as if she didn''t hear him. Liu Suifeng pursed his lips and coughed loudly. Su Qianhan frowned, dissatisfied with the person who had interrupted him. "You will wake her up." Liu Suifeng glared at her and pointed at his nose with a finger, "What did you say? "I''ll wake him up. Are you alright? She''ll probably be able to sleep until tomorrow like this. It would be weird if I can wake her up." Besides, he came to wake her up. C131 Su Qianhan frowned and said impatiently, "You are too noisy, go out if you have nothing to do." Why is this brat so blind? "Tsk tsk ~ Duke Han, look at you, don''t you want to think too much?" Liu Suifeng stroked his chin as he sized him up from head to toe. His eyes were full of confusion as he said, "What, do you really want to turn into a rock while carrying a beauty?" "It would be great if it could really be like this." Su Qian Han said softly as his gaze returned to her body. Just as Liu Suifeng was walking inside, this kick of his nearly knocked him over. This man ¡­ This is crazy! "Alright, alright. You can just carry her for the whole afternoon. You still won''t be satisfied?" Liu Suifeng took the medicine bowl that was placed on the table and went over. "Wake her up. It will only be better after taking the medicine." Su Qianhan frowned and lowered his head to look at the man in his arms. He seemed reluctant to part with him, "Can''t we just feed him like this?" Liu Suifeng, "..." Duke Han, you''re done! Due to Liu Suifeng''s firm refusal, Su Qianhan couldn''t bear to wake him up. When Xiao Qinglan woke up, she was surprised to find him in the arms of this man. She sat up and rubbed her temples with some difficulty. "Drink the medicine first?" Su Qian Han passed the medicine bowl to her and probed it with his lips before letting her drink. "It''s not hot, it''s just a little bitter. Can you drink it?" "Bitter is fine, where is the sweet medicine?" For a person as big as your highness, do you not know how hard it is to recite good medicine? " Liu Suifeng hugged his chest and stood aside mercilessly. He didn''t mind being a beauty, but there was no need to go through with it. It wasn''t like he was coaxing a child. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Actually, she also felt that this man''s reaction was a little excessive. However, she did not lose her memories. She still remembered the conversation between the two before they went to bed. Seeing that he still counted ¡­ On the account, she had to endure it. Xiao Qingyi gave him an awkward yet impolite smile and reached out her hand: "I''ll do it myself." The smile in Su Qianhan''s eyes made him feel exceptionally warm. It was not an exaggeration to say that if she blinked one more time, he would be stunned. Su Qian Han looked at her unbearably frown as she swallowed the pill in big gulps, and his gaze darkened. Next time, ask the wind to prepare something like a sweet cake. Liu Suifeng took two steps forward and took the empty bowl. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You already have a fever, so don''t always lie on the bed. If you don''t feel any pain, then go out more. This way, you can recover faster." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head: "Alright." "Also, your fever this time is because of the wound. The wound from last time healed too quickly, and it looks like there''s no problem on the outside, but there are still some internal injuries. So, you should pay more attention in the future, and don''t overwork yourself in the near future." He paused for a moment and then pinched his chin, purposely bridging the bridge between the two. "I can see that you have a lot of things to do at the General''s Estate. Why don''t you stay at the Prince''s Estate until you fully recover?" Last time she left without any warning, he didn''t even ask her why, but this time he couldn''t let her leave without a sound. Su Qianhan''s finger trembled as he turned to look at her, waiting for a satisfactory answer. "That''s fine. Since it''s like this, I''ll stay in the manor for a few more days. Anyway ¡­" Anyway, before he could finish his words, a gust of wind knocked on the door, saying that he had something important to report. Su Qian Han didn''t care about what she said after, it didn''t matter as long as she agreed to stay. The empress had invited the crown prince and Miss Feng Xi''er as well, and they had been invited to the palace by the empress. The two of them looked at each other and saw a look of contemplation in each other''s eyes. Initially, Su Qianhan had said that he wouldn''t let her stay with him, but it just so happened that he was too sick to go to the palace because of his fever to do anything about it. However, Xiao Qing Qing had rejected him. She wanted to know what Lan Ying and her son wanted to do. Su Qianhan couldn''t reject her, so he could only bring her along. However, he was in no hurry, our Duke Han didn''t mind those people waiting, so he forced her back onto the bed to rest for the rest of the afternoon. After drinking the medicine, Xiao Qingyi sat in the carriage and looked like she was about to fall asleep. Su Qianhan hugged her and was satisfied. The three people on the other side had already waited for a long time. When the two arrived, even Su Qianxing didn''t look too good. Feng Xi''er had always understood Su Qianhan''s personality. He had been enemies with the crown prince for many years, and the empress was his mother. It was normal for him to give those two a look, but she didn''t expect Xiao Qingran to appear with him. Feng Xi''er unconsciously clenched her fists as her eyes flashed with resentment. However, a flash of light passed through her eyes as she said, "Big Brother Han, you''re finally here." She welcomed him with a smile and was as intimate as a child with Su Qianhan, "Has Big Brother Han been busy last night? You overslept today? " It was a joke. Su Qianhan glanced at her and replied seriously, "Qingqing is sick. I can''t be at ease with her alone." When the two words "Qing Qing" came out, not only did the other three people at the scene become stunned, even Xiao Qing Ran was stunned. She looked at that man with a complicated look in her eyes that could not be described with her mouth. That night, his words still lingered in his ears before he went to sleep. He just intentionally ignored those words and those serious eyes. Men didn''t always do that. Some words ended just like that, there was no follow-up. Yet now he was calling her so intimately in front of his future wife? Xiao Qinggran half closed her eyes as she tightly clenched her fists. This man ¡­ What on earth was he thinking? Feng Xi''er''s face alternated between white and red, and she unconsciously turned her gaze to the woman, forcing out a smile: "So Third Young Miss is sick, is it because of what happened the night before? Actually, you don''t need to be like this, our competition is just a joke, I don''t really want to do anything to you. " She intentionally brought the topic up to that night, firstly, to remind Xiao Qing Qing that she wasn''t qualified, and secondly, to let Su Qian Han compare the two of them to see who was more outstanding. Why didn''t Xiao Qingran take her provocation seriously? Instead, she quickly adjusted her mentality and faced the people sitting down. "Esteemed Empress is polite." She slightly bowed and said in a low voice, "I wonder what guidance does the Empress have for bringing this subject''s daughter here?" Although Lan Ying was dissatisfied with their display of authority, she resisted the serious business today and did not pursue the matter. "I do not know that you are ill, otherwise I would not have specially called you here. However, I am thinking that you have a good relationship with Xing''er and Han Wang. You can be considered a witness to this." Let her witness? Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes: "May I ask what Empress is talking about?" Lan Ying sat up straight with a smile. "I believe you should know about the engagement between Duke Han and the Feng family''s girl as well." "The Duke of Han is not young anymore. His Majesty has no time to meddle in the affairs of the imperial court, so I have always been thinking about this. Previously, it was inconvenient for the girl from the Feng family to stay outside the capital, but now that she has come back, it is time to betroth them to her marriage." Suddenly, Xiao Qing''s body stiffened and her mind buzzed. Feng Xi''er, who was at the side, was even more astonished. Her relationship with the Queen was not that good, and she thought that she would be called over to cause trouble today. She didn''t expect it to be such a good thing. Feng Xi''er was overjoyed at the contrast between her and the great surprise that came from being smacked on the head. However, she was rational enough to not burst out on the spot and did her best to maintain her noble demeanor, saying with thanks, "I am indebted to the Empress for her kindness. I thank the Empress for her kind intentions." She made a slight bow before shifting her gaze to Su Qianhan and reminding her softly, "Big brother Han? Big Brother Han? " It looked like the empress wasn''t too bad, to think she was still thinking about their marriage. She''d waited for so many years, and now she could finally openly stand by his side. Su Qian Han didn''t look at her. At this moment, his dark eyes were filled with another woman. He was about to be engaged to another woman, and she didn''t care at all. Xiao Qingran lowered her head and clenched her fist without uttering a word. Her eyes were half closed as if she was thinking about something. It was as if she was under a huge pressure. Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed before he said, "Qing Qing''s complexion isn''t that good. Is it because she is sick?" "I have quite a few precious medicinal ingredients in my residence, if only I knew ¡­" "No need." Xiao Qing Ran suddenly raised her head and interrupted his words. Her tone was solemn and without a trace of warmth: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness. It''s just a minor illness. I don''t need Your Highness to worry about me." "Is that so?" Su Qian Xing smiled and continued, "Since that''s the case, I''m relieved." He turned his head to look at the other two and said to Xiao Qing Ran, "Qing Ran can be considered a friend of second royal brother. Since second royal brother can hold a beauty today, you should congratulate her well." Xiao Qing Ran held her breath as she struggled to turn her head to look at Su Qian Han. She felt a pain in her throat, especially when she said those words, it was as if a knife had sliced through her: "Congratulations, Your Highness ¡­ "As you wish ¡­" Her movements were very stiff, even if she was intentionally hiding it was useless. Su Qianhan had been paying attention to her from the beginning to the end, and even with her tiny reaction, he had seen it all. She was not as calm as she looked. Once he got this understanding, Su Qianhan would be happy from the bottom of his heart. That happiness could even ignore her words. He was very clear that this woman''s heart was always different from her mouth at this moment. Su Qianhan''s finger trembled as he stared at her. He wanted to see more of her heart so he purposely said something to provoke her, "Since Third Young Miss wishes to congratulate me, then wait until this king''s wedding. Third young miss will definitely come." Did he agree? At the same time, two different women had the same thought. One was Xiao Qing Qing and the other was Feng Xi''er. Xiao Qing Ran opened her mouth as if she wanted to force herself to calm down. She had told herself countless times that it was a good thing that this man, who had saved her life before, was able to obtain happiness. But she was actually unable to open her mouth and couldn''t say the word ''yes'' to his question just now. C132 Su Qian Han saw the conflict and pain in her eyes, and also saw the emotions that she was trying so hard to suppress. This made Su Qianhan realize that the effort he had put in was not without rewards. Feng Xi''er was facing Su Qianhan from the side, so she did not see the hope and hidden affection in his eyes. If she had seen it today, so many things would not have happened in the future. "What is it? Third Miss doesn''t plan to attend This King''s wedding ceremony? " Su Qian Han approached her step by step. Xiao Qingran''s fingernails dug into her flesh, making it difficult for her to breathe. She half opened her mouth, but a layer of mist covered her vision, making it impossible for her to think normally. This was the first time she suddenly had the impulse to escape from the man''s sight. They had already been engaged for a long time, and now that Feng Xi''er had returned, it was only right for them to get married. Moreover, this man had not married for so many years, and even if there wasn''t a single woman in the prince''s mansion, wasn''t it all for her sake? A person who loves each other will finally have a lover, this is a good thing, a good thing ¡­ "Qingqing, where''s Second Imperial Brother talking to you?" Su Qian Xing smiled and added a sentence that was similar to fanning the flames, "I know you don''t like parties like this one, but we will definitely be going to Second Imperial Brother''s wedding ceremony. At that time, I''ll accompany you, and if Empress Lin finds out, you''ll definitely be very happy to see Second Imperial Brother''s marriage." The three words, ''esteemed Empress Lin'', once again slapped Xiao Qing. It was as if there was the feeling of the tide crashing down on him and then suddenly being pulled down by someone''s ankle deep in the sea. She closed her eyes and opened them again. It was already very cold inside. Su Qian Han could clearly see that the guard she was about to put down was retracted over her body, and it was even tougher and heavier than before. In a short moment, Xiao Qing Qing had already recovered. Her heart was tightly clenched, but there was no longer any hesitation on her face. Her tone was even colder than before, "Since Your Highness has spoken, then when the time comes I will definitely ¡­" "No need." Su Qian Han interrupted her and subconsciously grabbed her wrist. Xiao Qing was stunned. The wariness in her eyes was shattered by the man''s sudden action before it was fully formed. She blinked and actually looked like a child standing at the crossroads with confusion in her eyes. What... No need? Seeing the emotions in her eyes, Su Qian Han heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, if he let her be wary of him, not only would all his efforts be in vain, but he would also be able to enter her heart later on. He took a step forward and stopped half a step away from her. Lowering his head, he said, "This king will not marry another woman, so you don''t need to come to this wedding ceremony." What Liu Suifeng said was right. There were some things that should be said clearly. If she was unhappy until the end and the one feeling the pinch was not him, then it was completely unnecessary for her to do so. Xiao Qing was stunned again. She looked at the man in a daze, unable to speak for a while. What nonsense was this man spouting? He said he wouldn''t marry another woman? What did this mean? He and Feng Xi''er were not ¡­ "Brother Han, what do you mean by this?" Feng Xi''er had only experienced such a huge rise and fall in fifteen minutes, and her heart was somewhat unable to bear the excitement. She took two steps forward in surprise and panic, and asked this unfathomable question for Xiao Qing Qing: "Big Brother Han, could it be that you want to break the marriage? "Did esteemed wangfei set down our marriage ¡­" "When I see mufei in the future, this prince will personally apologize to her." The domineering and firm words that Su Qianhan had said had shattered all of Feng Xi''er''s illusions. With these words, the other four people present were shocked. Everyone present was well aware just how much respect he had for his mother''s concubine, but now he was disregarding Lin Fei''s final wishes and breaking the engagement? Lan Ying''s expression was extremely ugly, "Su Qianhan, are you defying me in public?!" He was the master of a harem, his mother! He was actually going against her again and again? "Since esteemed wangfei said that Imperial Father was too busy working in the country to spare any time, then this duke will also take care of such a small matter on behalf of the empress. There''s no need for Imperial Mother to trouble herself with such a small matter. This prince will resolve it on his own." Su Qian laughed coldly as he raised his head to meet Su Qianxing''s gaze, "Your Highness the crown prince as well. I shall not trouble Your Highness with the matters between me and Qingqing." Don''t think that he couldn''t tell. What happened today was more like the man''s idea than the empress''s. Ever since he went to meet with her that day, he knew that such a day would come. He didn''t cherish her when she was with him, but now that she was his, he would protect her and no one could snatch her away! "Big brother Han, how could you? How could you do this ¡­" Tears gathered in Lan Ying''s eyes. As the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s daughter, she naturally could not accept the fact that her lover had destroyed their marriage in front of so many people. "You''re joking right? "Big brother Han, I''m Xi''er. I''m your future wangfei, you can''t ¡­" "If there is nothing else, This King will be going back first." It was obvious that Su Qianhan had lost his patience and did not want to stay and watch them play tricks. He reached out his arms to hold the person beside him, almost half dragging him out. However, his tone was completely different from his rough tone, "You''ve just stopped burning, it''s time to go back and rest." "Wait a minute... Su Qian Han and the others ¡­ "Ah ~" Xiao Qing, who was about to be dragged out of the room, finally reacted. She wanted to struggle, but that man tyrannically picked her up without giving her a chance to struggle free. When Su Qian Xing saw this, his gaze turned increasingly cold. He turned to look at Feng Xi''er, only to see her eyes brimming with killing intent. He narrowed his eyes at her and a scheming smile appeared on his face. Perhaps this woman still had other uses. Xiao Qing then struggled as she gritted her teeth and cursed, slapping the man on the chest, "Let me down, Su Qian Han you bastard! Let me down!" Is this man crazy? Not to mention that he had actually said such a thing in front of Lan Ying, but this was the Imperial Palace. There were so many servants coming and going around that even a blind person could see him holding her in his arms! He was shameless, but he still wanted more! "Let go, Su Qianhan! Did you hear me tell you to let go?!" Su Qianhan didn''t care about her struggles as she walked out of the palace. When she saw this scene from afar, she was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head. Su Qianhan grandiosely carried her and stepped into the carriage. He then ordered in a deep voice, "Return to the Duke''s Mansion." "Yes." The carriage moved forward. In the car, Su Qianhan gently placed the person in his embrace onto the soft seat. The latter clenched her teeth and was about to get up, but was pushed back and tied her up under his arm. "Bastard, what are you trying to do ¡­ "Wu ~" Her pupils immediately widened, and her enlarged handsome face was suddenly reflected in the depths of her eyes. Warm lips covered her breathing, and she felt as if her wrists were completely locked on the carriage by this man. She sobbed and struggled to escape. The air in her mouth was completely sucked away by this man. This man''s tyrannical and powerful words made her unable to evade them. However, after that short period of work, she felt like her breathing had been completely suppressed by him. "Ugh ¡­" Put... "Let go ¡­" Su Qianhan''s pupils darkened as he savored everything that had happened to her. This damned woman had really made him unable to stop. It was only after a long time that Xiao Qing Qing suddenly felt her brain lack oxygen. Only then did he release his grip on her, but she no longer had the strength to punch him. Su Qianhan was still maintaining his original position as he stared at her. He took deep breaths as his chest heaved up and down. His voice was hoarse as he said, "What a fool." Xiao Qing opened her mouth as if she wanted to curse, but as soon as she opened her mouth, all the air was sucked back into her esophagus, causing her to cough painfully. The tears that had gathered in her eyes also flowed down uncontrollably, "Cough cough ¡­" Bastard, you''re the one who ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" She cursed off and on. Su Qian Han stood up and sat at the side, patting her back gently while he smiled, "You''re not willing to say you''re stupid? If you aren''t stupid, why would you make things so difficult for yourself? " Xiao Qing grinded her teeth and glared at him, "I did not!" "No?" Su Qian Han raised his eyebrows and looked at the teardrops that were still hanging at the corner of her eyes. He felt that his mood was extremely good, "If you weren''t in the main hall earlier, why are you so unhappy?" Xiao Qingran felt like slapping the man when she saw his smiling face: "I already said I didn''t! "Bastard!" He helplessly shook his head and chuckled before reaching out his hands to once again hold the person tightly in his embrace. Xiao Qingran was confined once again. She ground her teeth and was about to curse when she heard that person''s voice above her: "If you don''t like it in the future, just tell me directly. Don''t hide it all by yourself anymore." Her body stiffened. She half-closed her eyes, looking away. Pushing him away, she said, "What''s there to be unhappy about? That''s because your private matters have nothing to do with me." Occasionally, Su Qianhan would find her words to be weird, especially when he could see through her. Her awkward appearance made people feel that she was more adorable. Xiao Qingran seemed to have suddenly realized that he had asked her that question on purpose while they were in the hall. She turned her head and glared at the man, but she didn''t really continue to talk about this topic, instead she asked back: "What do you want to do now?" Su Qianhan sat to the side and smiled at her. "What do we do?" "Feng Xi''er! "Stop playing dumb." Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists and glared at him: "Aren''t you afraid that she''ll cause trouble for you after you embarrass her in public? She is still the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Although Feng Jing is not in the capital right now, if he comes back ¡­ " "So what if I come back?" Su Qianhan sneered and said arrogantly, "Could it be that the Costs King will be afraid of him?" C133 Sometimes, Xiao Qing really felt that this man was very lawless and abandoned his personality. Just his rebellious personality was out of place in this ancient era. If she didn''t know about this man''s life situation earlier, she would have thought that he had crossed over from the modern era. It had been two days since his return from the palace. Neither Lan Ying nor Su Qianxing made a move on him. Xiao Qing thought that the two of them didn''t seem to have discussed the matter with the Emperor before they came back. Otherwise, Su Qianhan would have rejected the empress''s'' kindness'' and ordered his highness to be summoned to the palace to teach him a lesson. But there was no news from the palace, and there was someone else who did not want to wait. That afternoon, Xiao Qing was lying on the hammock with her eyes closed, doing the same thing as before. There was a plate of fruits on the stone table beside her. Riko was coincidentally not by her side as well, so Feng Xi''er came at a coincidental and unspeakable time. "Xiao Qing Ran!" This meeting was clearly more lethal than the first one, but Xiao Qing had obviously heard it from this person''s name. "Is Miss Feng alright?" This time, Xiao Qing Qing did not stand up, but remained as she was before. She only squinted her eyes and did not move. To be honest, she didn''t really want to talk to this woman. She was currently in a complicated relationship with Su Qianhan, and with Feng Xi''er joining, this relationship would become even more complicated. "It''s you, isn''t it!" Feng Xi''er gnashed her teeth as she glared at her, her expression as though she wanted to fight: "You must have said something in front of Big Brother Han, otherwise Big Brother Han definitely wouldn''t have done this to me!" "I don''t know why he broke the engagement, but it could be that he didn''t like you from the beginning." Xiao Qinglan calmly made his analysis. According to Su Qianhan''s personality, if he really did like Feng Xi''er, how could she bear so much anger? Not to mention that their marriage had been arranged by Lin Fei. Without even needing the empress to speak up, he would have already arranged marriage. Of course, if that man really had the intention of having a kiss. "What do you mean? Big Brother Han, how could I not like you? " Feng Xi''er roared: "You think you''re a sloppy woman? Big Brother Han definitely wouldn''t fall for you! " Her words made Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes darken. It wasn''t because she was angry, but because she thought of what the man had said to her at the stream outside the village. He said... "Xiao Qing Ran, this lady is asking you a question. Did you hear me?" Feng Xi''er stomped her foot fiercely. "It must be you! You must have said something to Big Brother Han!" She had never been good at dealing with these kinds of girls. In the past, she would just avoid them whenever she met them. When these women gathered together, they would only cry and make a fuss, which really gave her a headache. "If you think so, then forget it." Xiao Qinglan suddenly sat up and spoke with cold eyes: "But so what? "You should look after your own man. I am not your maid or your guard, so I have no right to look over your beloved for you. If you don''t accept it, then just snatch that man back!" "Tell me ¡­" What did you say? " Feng Xi''er stared at her blankly. She was first stunned by Xiao Leng, who had suddenly recovered from his shock. After that, she said in a calm and angry voice, "You admit it, it really is you!" She knew it. If it wasn''t for this slut, Big Brother Han, how could she have treated her like this? Eldest Brother Han likes me, so he definitely likes me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to recruit other women just because I haven''t gone to the Li Residence for so many years. Furthermore, before I left the capital, Big Brother Han also cared about me a lot. Since it''s so special, what else could it be other than liking it? She picked a grape from the fruit plate and threw it into her mouth as she raised her eyebrows: "That''s right, that''s right. Since Miss Feng already knows about this, then I''ll kindly tell you one more thing. When I came back that day, Su Qianhan had already indicated to me that he wanted to marry me. Hmm, although that man was joking, he did say it out from his mouth. It wouldn''t be too much for me to use it to deal with this woman now, would it? "You said Big Brother Han personally admitted to marrying you?" She seemed to be so agitated that she retreated two steps and almost fell to the ground, "That''s impossible, that''s absolutely impossible. How could Big Brother Han marry you? "How could it be? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" As Xiao Qing listened to her mutter to herself, she frowned. This woman seemed to be overly confident. Wasn''t this sort of thing wishful thinking? Su Qianhan wasn''t willing, so how could she allow her Prime Minister father to force him to marry her? Must marry her, or? What else would happen? Xiao Qingran''s gaze flickered as she kept having the feeling that there was something else behind it: "Hey, I said ¡­" "No way, Big Brother Han will marry me in the end!" Feng Xi''er gritted her teeth as she glared at her and threw out a sentence, "Xiao Qing Ran, just you wait. You definitely won''t succeed. Not only will you not succeed, I will also see you come beg me yourself!" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "I''ll go beg you?" Is this person alright? Has he gone insane from anger? "That''s right. As long as you really have Big Brother Han in your heart, as long as you are really doing this for his good, then you will definitely come and beg me!" Feng Xi''er clenched her fist and said each word, but there was a certain meaning in her eyes. Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes, feeling that something was wrong. However, Feng Xi''er did not wait for her to ask this question. Instead, she turned around and left in large strides. Xiao Qingyi frowned deeply. What did this woman mean by that last sentence? "Stunned again? What are you thinking about yourself here? " The man laughed behind him. Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes and retracted her emotions. "Your highness seems to like standing behind people without making any noise?" "It''s not that you''re silent, it''s just that you''re too engrossed in it." Su Qian Han smiled and sat on the stone bench. "You seem to be in a good mood?" Xiao Qing Ran shot him a glance and was too lazy to listen to his probing: "Originally it was pretty good, but now it''s not so good. What''s so good about having your good mood completely destroyed by someone else?" This was his prince''s mansion. Although there weren''t many people patrolling here, there were at least a hundred of them. He probably knew that even a living person would come in here, let alone a fly. "Ha ~" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows and teased, "That''s why I think you should be in an excellent mood." If not for Feng Xi''er coming today, he would not have known that she had such a side to her. Tsk! Tsk! To be able to resist the presence of a woman outside, she really seemed like the head mother of all people. Xiao Qingran glared at him before she lay back down on her chair. "Your highness still has the mood to care if I''m happy or not. I''m sure your future princess isn''t feeling too good right now. She even said such harsh words before she left." From the looks of it, this man really didn''t like Feng Xi''er. But then again, I don''t seem to have that sort of relationship with him, do I? Why did she need to help this person block those ladies? Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. She always felt that she had suffered a loss. This month was also almost up to the time that Su Qianhan''s poison broke out, but because of that time a certain genius doctor used medicine on him, he did not know the specifics of the poison''s occurrence these few times. In order to make up for his mistake, Liu Suifeng had specially called Su Qianjie to help him with his research. Su Qianjie did not know any herbs or prescriptions, but he could help with some chores. He moved books around the room, tidied up the medicine, and so on. It was fortunate that Su Qian Jie was a person who liked to make friends. Otherwise, with Liu Suifeng''s way of ordering people around, no one would be able to stand it, much less a prince. However, even though they were in a hurry, they were still unable to cure Su Qianhan before the poison appeared. The speed of his poison this time was even faster than before. From the time that Xiao Qing knew of the news to his room in the past, it had at most taken him half a cup of tea. "Beauty, you''ve finally come." This was not the first time Liu Suifeng had experienced such a scene. However, when he saw that man''s expression again, he was still shocked. Su Qianjie stood at the side with an ugly expression on his face. He lowered his head and did not say a word. Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him but didn''t pay too much attention to Su Qian Jie because she was thinking about Su Qian Han: "Where is he? "What''s the situation like?" "Third Miss, you should quickly go in and take a look. When the prince was about to arrive, he suddenly asked us for the chains and then locked himself in his room. If it wasn''t for the noise from the outside, he wouldn''t have known ¡­" The Prince threw us out and ordered that no one was to go in until he did. " He didn''t manage to finish his sentence as if he couldn''t bear to look at the scene directly. His voice trembled a little. In Xiao Qing''s impression, things had always been calm and collected, but this time, he actually spoke in such a tone. "Chains, you said that he wanted the Chains?" Xiao Qingran instinctively grabbed hold of the main word, and then her eyes abruptly turned cold: "Damn it!" She walked into the house with large strides. At the same time, she said, "Listen to your prince. Before we come out, no one is allowed to enter!" "Beauty, beauty!" Liu Suifeng stomped his feet in anxiety. He extended his hand to grab at her, but he failed to grab hold of her. "That man said the one who should not enter is you! "Beautiful!" Xiao Qing Ran had actually heard Liu Suifeng''s words, but she did not take them seriously at all. If the situation inside was really as they had said, then they definitely couldn''t let him carry it all by himself. When he was plagued by poison, he would lose all of his rationality. If something were to happen ¡­ Thinking like this, Xiao Qing Ran quickened her pace. She stood at the entrance and didn''t even wait for the door to open before she heard the stifled voice of the man inside. The moment she entered, the scene that entered her sight stunned her. C134 The smell of blood was everywhere. The moment he opened the door, his nose and mouth were hit. However, what truly shocked Xiao Qingyan was not the stench of blood that filled the room, but the appearance of that person. He tied one end of the chain to the bedpost, the other end to his wrists. His white pajamas were already dyed red, and on his face, there was a long trail of blood that fell to the ground. At this moment, his dark eyes had already turned blood-red. There wasn''t a trace of his usual calm and proud look in them. He was truly like an emotionless wild beast. The veins on his forehead and neck bulged out, giving off an even more oppressive feeling than the frenzied wild beast. Xiao Qing noticed that his wrists had been injured due to the struggle. Moreover, it was not just a bloody wound. This showed how terrible this man''s situation was before. "Damn it, how did this happen?" Xiao Qing Ran quickly closed the door and walked forward in large strides. This time, the poison was even more severe than the previous two times. Liu Suifeng was a godly doctor after all. Even if he had used the wrong medicine the last time, it would not have such a terrible effect. Liu Suifeng had said that this poison would only relapse if it was induced by medicine. Su Qian Han''s lips were bitten and bleeding, his hair was disheveled like a Raksha from hell. He could vaguely sense that someone was coming in from the outside, and when an aura that did not belong to him suddenly came into his territory, it triggered Su Qian Han''s protective instinct as a wild beast. "Ah ~" He hissed, making a sound that was forcefully pulled out from his throat. It was a type of instinctive protection and a threat to be guarded against. "Su Qianhan, calm down." Xiao Qingran subconsciously stopped in her tracks when she saw his straight face. This was not because she was frightened by him, but rather because she was slightly alarmed. The depths of this man''s eyes were actually less cold-blooded than she had expected. Sad, the sadness of a distant lion. Su Qian Han ¡­ Xiao Qingran clenched her fists, and the words from before a sudden gust of wind suddenly flashed through her mind: "When the prince was about to arrive, he suddenly asked us for the chains and then locked himself in his room. ''The prince chased us out and ordered us not to let anyone in until he came out.''" This man never asked for help. This was how he had been through all these years? Her eyes darkened as she strode forward with an unswerving determination, just like how she broke into his heart so easily a few months ago. "Su Qianhan is fine, she''s fine. I''ll help you." She reached out her hands and grabbed his wrists, not letting that ice-cold chain hurt him again. The warmth that came from her skin, filled with a gentle yet firm feeling, made Su Qian Han freeze abruptly. He was stunned for a moment. A flash of clarity quickly passed through his eyes. However, it was only a flash of reason. Once again, his thirst for blood had replaced it. He smelled her scent, but he wasn''t as clear-headed as he had been the first two times. Instead, he became increasingly bloodthirsty and cold as he bit down viciously on her neck. This was not the first time, but it was more ruthless and ruthless than the first. Compared to the first time, it should be said that she was doing it on her own accord. The sharp teeth that were emitting a little bit of Yin energy pierced into her skin, causing her body to tremble, the hair on her back to stand on end, and blood to flow out from the man''s mouth. He seemed to greedily inhale a mouthful, the blood in his eyes becoming deeper and deeper. However, she didn''t care about the wound that was aching to the bone. What made her more concerned was the temperature of this man''s body. This time, it was unusually cold, not cold, but a type of chill that came from the heart. If there was truly a hell of nine nether hell, Xiao Qing Qing did not doubt that it would feel like this at all. She suddenly understood why he wanted to drink blood. It was just that he subconsciously wanted to heat up this cold body so that he could survive. Heh, killing on the battlefield without hesitation, the Duke of Han in the imperial court would actually rely on others to keep warm in private to survive. Who would believe such rumors? But it had really happened, and not only had it happened, but it had gone on for so many years, and he had carried it on behind his back for so many years. Suddenly, Xiao Qing Qing''s heart ached. His usual expression of sorrow, which he didn''t have the strength to hide at this moment, reminded her of her life in the modern era. The warmth from the man''s body seemed to have infected her, causing her hands to turn slightly cold. Maybe two people who were about to freeze together could warm each other up. Xiao Qing ran her hands from his wrists to his back subconsciously, and hugged him tightly but very gently. She said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Blood ran down her neck and onto her clothes, some on the floor, some mixing with his blood, the same color and temperature. Su Qianhan''s body stiffened. He could feel the warmth coming from his chest, but he was stopped in his tracks. He could taste the taste of blood in his mouth and his eyes began to regain their clarity. The iron chains in his hands loosened and he spoke like a chattering child, "My liege ¡­" "It''s me. I''m here." The hand that she held on to his shoulder tightened as she slowly moved towards him. As she got closer to him, she was almost touching him. Even Su Qianhan could feel her heart beating strongly through her clothes. The man opened his mouth and was about to say something, but his expression suddenly changed. Xiao Qing could clearly feel the muscles on his body tense up in that instant. It was as if an even greater pain had started to assail her. "Leave... "Here!" These words were said with all the strength he could muster and the taste of blood in his voice, "Hurry... "Get out!" I can''t take it anymore. After enduring for so many years, am I finally entering the final phase? "I won''t!" She actually clenched her teeth and used inner force to directly lift the chain that bound his wrist, hugging him again even more tightly than before: "If you really want to hurt me, then come on, I will absolutely not leave you alone here!" Su Qianhan didn''t expect that she would actually do such a thing. One must know that when he really got sick, he couldn''t control himself at all. "Hurry up!" Qingqing, I don''t want to hurt you. "I said, I don''t!" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth as she raised her head and stared at him. "Su Qian Han, cheer up!" Qing ¡­" "Su Qianhan bit his lips in an attempt to use the pain in his flesh to resist the poison in his body. He reached out to push her away, but Xiao Qing Ran hugged him so tightly that he didn''t even budge an inch. His body turned increasingly cold, so cold that even the blood in his body seemed to freeze. He maintained his position of pushing her, and her warmth was transmitted through his palms, causing him to be unable to control himself and want to absorb even more. He grabbed both her arms with force, as if he was trying to squeeze out all the blood in her body. "Mhmm ~" Xiao Qing gave a stuffy grunt as her eyes flashed. She saw that the man was trying his best to control her and the wound on his lips was bleeding. The increasingly strong smell of blood in the room seemed to have awakened something that had always existed in her heart that she had never admitted to. All of a sudden, she kissed him purposefully, and the man''s blood flowed down her lips. It tasted just like this domineering, arrogant man. Su Qianhan''s pupils immediately contracted. He looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. Even the poison in his body had been broken by her sudden action. "Mmm ~ Qing ¡­" "Qing Qing ¡­" No, not now! He couldn''t control himself. "Qianhan ~" her gentle voice resounded in his ears. Just this one word was more useful than any care he had taken. It was enough to stir up all the blood in Su Qianhan''s body. His gaze turned cold again, but this time it wasn''t because of the poison but because of the woman in front of him. Xiao Qing Ran, you asked for this yourself. I already gave you a chance to escape. It was you who chose to stay. He put his arms around her and used all his strength to hold her in his arms and kiss her back. Xiao Qinggran''s action just now was only done subconsciously from the bottom of his heart. However, the instant she kissed him, he regretted it. At this moment, this man was in a muddled state. He knew that he shouldn''t have done anything that would have caused him to misunderstand. It was already too late for her to retreat. Su Qianhan''s poison was still acting up, but it could no longer control him. The blood on his body and even his soul was being controlled by the woman in front of him. In the darkness, the two of them intertwined, tightly intertwined. When she sensed that something was wrong, she was unable to push him away. The man tyrannically grabbed her by the waist and walked towards the bed, but the way he put her down didn''t seem like she was being poisoned at all. This kiss didn''t end there. "Oh ~ Bastard ~" Xiao Qing''s eyes widened as she extended her hand to push him, but like before, it was completely useless. He had never put her struggle in his eyes, and this had never changed. "Qingqing, you''re mine now!" It was almost raving, spitting out those words from between their mouths. She only felt that this man had a lot of strength left, and his body was also very heavy. Slowly, he became unable to breathe, and she wanted to tell him this, but this man only used one hand to completely control her, not giving her any chance to escape. After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Qingran suddenly felt that her vision started to grow darker and darker. In the end, she could no longer hold on and finally closed her eyes. C135 Su Qianhan felt that there was no reaction from the person below her. He thought that she had given up on struggling and subconsciously raised his head to look at her, but he was surprised to see that she had closed her eyes. "Qingqing!" "Of course!" He quickly wrapped his arms around her neck and used his trembling hands to reach into her nose. Only after he discovered that she wasn''t in any danger did he let out a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The laughter was low at first, but it grew louder and louder. The people outside were still anxiously waiting. When they heard the laughter, they were shocked. Su Qian Jie raised his head subconsciously and asked anxiously, "Second brother''s voice, has something happened to second brother?!" Just as he was about to charge in, he was stopped by Liu Suifeng. "What are you doing?" "I should ask you, what are you doing?" When Liu Suifeng said this, he seemed to let out a sigh of relief. There was even a vague smile in the depths of his eyes. "Go in and take a look at second brother, didn''t you hear ¡­" "You didn''t hear it." Liu Suifeng glanced at him and stretched, "Have you ever seen people who are still in the poison phase smile so happily? Alright, if you have nothing else to do, then go wash up and sleep. It''s time for me to go back. I still have to get up early tomorrow to continue researching medical books. " Su Qian Jie stood still and watched Liu Suifeng leave with a refreshed expression. He reached out his hand to touch the back of his head and looked at the closed door, muttering to himself, "Is everything alright? "Why is everything alright so soon ¡­" The corner of his eyes twitched as the mask covered him. He glanced at the man intentionally, then raised his hand to order his subordinates to disperse. The next day, the moment Xiao Qing Ran''s memory returned, the corner of her mouth twitched. She jumped off the bed and ran out, completely ignoring the man who slept beside her last night. "Qingqing, after we kiss, we''ll run. Don''t you think that''s a little irresponsible?" The man behind her said with a smile. Xiao Qing''s footsteps came to a sudden halt. This time, even the corners of her eyes began to twitch. She closed her eyes tightly. If it wasn''t for her feeling that the man behind her was staring at her, she would have squatted on the ground with her face covered. Last night, she clearly came to help this man get through the poison period. Not only did she kiss him without permission, she even ¡­ He actually fainted after being kissed by this person? Is this really ¡­ It wasn''t shameful at all! "Heh ~" Su Qianhan sat up from the bed and walked towards her, "What''s wrong?" "Qingqing, are you shy?" His clothes had already been changed and the smell of blood in the room was not as strong as before. It was likely that he had cleaned up a long time after Xiao Qing Qing woke up. However, Xiao Qing Ran''s mind was filled with that kiss from last night. She didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these things around her. Sensing that the person was almost behind her, she clenched her fists and took a deep breath, intending to take the initiative. She gritted her teeth and quickly turned around. "I ¡­" After throwing out that single word, her pupils instantly dilated. She unconsciously let out a terrified cry and quickly took a step back. On the other side, Su Qianhan was still stroking her hair. He didn''t expect her reaction to be so huge. Xiao Qing Qing unconsciously swallowed her saliva, and suddenly felt that she had committed a crime: "You ¡­ What are you doing? " "Hahaha ¡­" Su Qianhan laughed out loud and shook his head helplessly, "Qingqing, there''s something on your head. I just wanted to get it down for you." Her reaction was way too big. Could it be that because of what happened last night ¡­ Afraid of him? "Oh ¡­" She faked a cough and randomly patted her head, not caring about what kind of dirty thing was hung on her head. Her eyes slightly flickered but she did not dare to look him in the eye. "What happened last night ¡­" "What happened last night?" Su Qianhan curled her lips in a charming manner and took another step forward. She was only a few centimeters away from her. It had to be said that this distance made Xiao Qing feel a sense of vigilance. She subconsciously took another step back and raised her hand in a blocking gesture. She said with an unconscious panic: "Why are you so close to me? Just stand there and don''t move! " Su Qian Han laughed again, and raised his eyebrows with a pleased look on his face. Are you afraid of This King? " "That''s right, I''m afraid you''ll bite me!" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him fiercely. The former curled her lips playfully. "Shouldn''t you give this duke an explanation for last night''s matter?" Xiao Qing was stunned, her eyes widened in shock. She originally felt a little awkward, but now she really wanted to beat someone up: "I say, are you alright? Even if I took the initiative in the beginning, it would still be you taking advantage of me, okay? The one who suffered the last loss was me, why should I explain it to you? " "Alright, since you don''t want to be responsible, then let this king do it." Su Qian Han flicked his sleeves and felt that there were some things he could say, "This king will be going to the palace this afternoon and asks for royal father''s decree to grant us our marriage." The last time she said this to that man in the palace, it was all to solve her problem, but now it was time to put on a show. "No way!" Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes trembled as she subconsciously blurted out. Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why?" Her reply just now had been without any thought and had been subconsciously determined. She was already so wary of him? "No reason." Xiao Qing then looked away and clenched her fists, "It was just a misunderstanding last night. Prince, please take it as if I had been blinded by lard for a moment. If I had any bad intentions towards you, I can only apologize." She took a deep breath and raised her head to meet the eyes of the man in front of her once again. "Your Highness is someone who originally had a future wangfei in her heart. It''s really inappropriate to say such words to me right now. What''s more ¡­" "Don''t talk about Feng Xi''er." Su Qianhan cut her off with a single word. He stared at her with a dark and solemn gaze. "As smart as you are, you should have long known my attitude towards that woman. What I want to know is your truest thoughts." He clearly felt that she had that intention towards him. Otherwise, she would not have done that kind of action in such a rush. If it were anyone else, they would have been scared off by his appearance. "I don''t have any ideas." Xiao Qingran''s tone was a little low. She half closed her eyes and did not look at him directly when she said that. A hint of danger flashed past Su Qianhan''s eyes and even his tone turned serious, "No idea? You dare to say that you don''t like me?! " Xiao Qingran''s arm stiffened and her eyes flashed. Her voice became heavier: "I ¡­ I don''t like you. " "Xiao Qing Qing." Anger appeared in Su Qianhan''s eyes as he said in a suppressed tone, "Look into this duke''s eyes and say that you don''t like me!" She felt an unbearable pressure on her heart. She secretly took a deep breath and looked back at him. "I don''t ¡­" "Ah ~ The man suddenly walked forward and pushed her against the door. He held her tightly in his embrace and a beast like pressure flashed across his eyes that overlooked her. "You don''t like me? Could it be that you''re still thinking about Su Qian Xing? " When he heard that person''s name, he seemed to have been stimulated to the point that it was painful to the point that he retorted, "Prince, please behave with dignity. I think no matter who you think about, it''s none of your business!" Su Qian Han was angered by her huge reaction. If it wasn''t for a sliver of rationality, this poison might have acted up and started to bite her, "Heh, I didn''t know you were so emotional before, but he already treated you like this, and yet you still miss him? You sure are nostalgic! " Hearing that person''s name again and again made Xiao Qing Qing angry. Even if he was a prince, he shouldn''t have just kept on poking at his pain, right? She laughed coldly as her counterattack sounded like she was purposely trying to infuriate him, "That''s right. I was just thinking about Su Qianxing. I''m still the one who said that I have nothing to do with your highness and that you have no right to interfere in my affairs!" Why did this man always look so high and mighty in his clothes? Didn''t she already explain it to him clearly? He asked for an answer, and he gave it to him, didn''t he? After all, he was still a member of the royal family, and he had already gotten entangled with a prince of the royal family. Now, he really did not want to follow that old path, and even if he had to leave, his target would definitely not be Su Qian Han. They were people from two different worlds, and this was absolutely something impossible ¡­ Her eyes darkened for a moment before she said in a low voice, "Let go of me. I''m going back." Su Qian Han stared at her as blood dripped from his eyes. He actually knew that she had completely given up the day she was purposely tricked by Su Qian Xing. When he found out that the man had been lying to her from the beginning, all her feelings for him had been wiped away. But, Qing Qing, since you have given up on him, why can''t you try to accept me? Do you think I''m like him, afraid of getting hurt again? "Heh heh, what a joke." His gloomy eyes suddenly revealed a sneer. Those two hands were still locked onto her, unable to relax. Xiao Qing was startled, "What?" "Didn''t you just say that you were still thinking about that man? Don''t you find that laughable?" Su Qianhan sneered as he lowered his head to press down on her. Their eyes were only six to seven centimeters apart, and he could clearly see a hint of panic flash across her eyes. He smiled, satisfied, and said word by word, "It''s only because you''re thinking about that that that you can do it. Xiao Qingran''s eyes trembled, and she said: "Stop talking to yourself, do you really think you know me that well? I simply ¡­ " "You didn''t really love him from the beginning, did you?" The sudden words from Su Qianhan caused Xiao Qingqing to freeze. She opened her mouth and looked at him in shock. "What nonsense are you talking about?" C136 "Isn''t it? Do you dare to say that your feelings for him are love? " Su Qian let out a cold laugh. It was some sort of cold light that could see through everything. Xiao Qing''s eyes widened as she subconsciously blurted out, "Of course I ¡­" Love... Love... The last two words rolled in his mouth in time. In the end, he couldn''t say it out loud. It was the feeling of choking. Seeing this, the smile in Su Qian Han''s eyes became even more devilish and cold, "Look, even you don''t believe this. The reason you were with him before, was because you thought he saved you. When the two of you were together for a long time, you naturally thought it was a relationship between a man and a woman that came from the bottom of your heart. In fact, even you yourself didn''t know if it was love, right? " Although he didn''t understand these things, he understood Su Qianxing. That man had always used things to his advantage. As long as he could make use of them, he would never let them go, even if it was just their relationship. When the two of them first got to know each other, that man must have guided them quite a bit. Su Qianhan probably wanted to use a bucket of cold water to completely wake her up, "That day, you intentionally made him stab you. Actually, you two don''t owe each other anything if you let him stab you like this, right? But would you think so if you did love him? "Once a relationship fails, it will be remembered for the rest of one''s life. Even if time consumes everything, the pain will always remain hidden in one''s heart. It''s just like now ¡­" As he spoke, he reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head towards him. "If there comes a day when you are nestled in another man''s embrace, This King will definitely not allow it!" Xiao Qingran couldn''t catch her breath. It was only after a long while that she finally said something that sounded like self-deception: "This is only your own idea, but it doesn''t mean that everyone thinks the same." "Oh? This King might not know what other people are thinking, but This King knows what you are thinking. " He let out a chuckle as his gaze turned frighteningly cold. "Why don''t we give it a try?" Xiao Qing was confused. "Try what?" "You said that you don''t like This King, right? Alright then, if that''s the truth, then push me away!" Before he could finish. She suddenly opened her eyes wide and ''whimpered'' as she tried to push against his chest, but his strength was much stronger than before. Normally, she wouldn''t be able to break free, let alone now. "Mmm ~ Let go ¡­" This bastard! What did he want her to push him away? How could she avoid this kind of situation?! While forcefully kissing her, Su Qianhan looked at her and saw that the resistance in her eyes had slowly turned into anger, then helplessness, and finally into a complicated emotion. The man looked at her, and when he felt that she was no longer struggling, he suddenly let go of her restraints. "What are you doing now? You don''t like This King." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her eyes, which had already closed, abruptly opened. Looking at his eyes that were filled with mockery, she looked at his hands that were about to wrap their hands around his waist, and at that instant, her face turned red, actually becoming a little angry from embarrassment: "You did it on purpose!" "That''s right, so what if I did it on purpose? I just said, if you don''t like it, you can push it away. " Su Qianhan smirked and said half-jokingly, "What? Third Miss doesn''t care about all men''s kisses? " "Bastard, what nonsense are you speaking!" Xiao Qing Ran ruthlessly threw a punch, which directly landed on his chest. The latter was punched in the face, but still had a smile on his face and didn''t even take half a step back. Xiao Qingyi gritted her teeth: "If you had dared to touch me earlier, I would have definitely killed you!" "Oh?" Su Qianhan had probably stolen too many things today. He was overjoyed and his brain was working extremely fast. "So you don''t hate what I have done to you?" Xiao Qingran''s fists froze as her gaze wavered. She was actually at a loss for words. When he saw her foolish expression, he sighed to himself and pointed a finger at her heart. He suddenly said in a gentle voice, "Qingqing, ask yourself, how much of what you just said to This King is true?" Xiao Qing''s body stiffened. She really wanted to retort, but she didn''t know how. She believed that it was absolutely impossible for the two of them to be together, even if it meant that there were two people in the entire world, but only the two of them could not be together. But now, why ¡­ Why did it become like this? She wasn''t sure how much of what she had said was true. Whether it was Su Qianhan or Su Qianxing, she was completely confused. What exactly... Just what was it like, what did he want, and what kind of feelings were these? Su Qian Han looked at her confused expression and sighed again as he touched her hair, "I know, I don''t need an answer right now. I said I would wait, I said I would." He lowered his head and placed another pious kiss on her forehead, then turned and left the bedroom. The moment the man left, Xiao Qingran suddenly felt her body go limp and she sat on the floor. The half door of the room was still open and the wind outside had entered through her collar. That slightly cold feeling not only didn''t wake her up, but also caused a layer of mist to appear in her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for Su Qianhan. "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" Feng Xi''er grabbed a teacup on the table beside her and smashed it onto the ground. The teacup shattered and the tea scattered all over the floor, "That damned bitch! Why did you make Big Brother Han do this to her!? Big Brother Han is mine, he''s mine alone! " After so many years, she had given so much for him. Why would she let a woman who suddenly popped out of nowhere disrupt her? She was truly unwilling! The maidservant stood below, her head lowered, not daring to make a sound. Feng Xi''er clenched her fists and slammed them against the table. Then, as if she had suddenly thought of something, she sneered and retracted her hand. She crossed her hands and placed them on her stomach. "Fairy ~" "Miss." When the maidservants below heard her call for help, they dared to take two steps forward. She slightly raised her head and discovered that there was a trace of blood on her forehead. It must have been the injury caused when Feng Xi''er lost her temper. "Find someone to spread the news. Remember to let everyone in the capital know that the most important person is that woman from the Residence of Duke Han." Feng Xi''er gritted her teeth and sneered: "Xiao Qing Ran, didn''t you say you''re capable? "So what if Brother Han protects you now? Sooner or later, he will definitely be mine, and the last person he will choose will definitely be me!" Because... We have irseparable reasons! This was something that even His Majesty agreed with! "Yes ~" Fairy Qingmei received the order and left. The young maid who happened to be changing her duties saw her leaving and immediately went to welcome her. What''s wrong with your forehead? How did he get injured again? "Is it that young miss, she ¡­" "Shh ~ Quieter." "I''ve told you so many times already, you should be more careful when you speak to her in the future. As her servant, we absolutely cannot discuss matters regarding the young miss. If the young miss finds out about this, she would be unhappy again." "But young miss is too much. Every time she''s angry, she''s always venting her anger on big sister Qing Dai. It''s a shame that she has such a noble and dignified title. Actually ¡­" "Impudent! Girl, you''re getting bolder and bolder!" "Is the future wangfei someone you can casually talk about?" The little girl''s expression didn''t look too good after being lectured, but she still complained in a small voice, "What future wangfei? I clearly heard that Duke Han rejected the marriage for the sake of the third young lady of the imperial palace that day." "What do you know? Even if the prince refuses, it''s useless. The young miss will sooner or later enter the palace, otherwise, the prince won''t be able to continue living ¡­" It was unknown when it had begun, but ever since the previous incident, the capital had been filled with a wave of discussions that had taken the Han family, the Prime Minister, and the general into their midst. However, there were only those three people. It was fortunate that she was able to take care of everything in a neat and orderly manner and bring back quite a lot of news from the outside. Although most of it was just gossip, Riko felt that it was necessary for her young miss to know about the part regarding Feng Xi''er. "Most of the rumors in the outside world are lies. Ri-er, aren''t you gossiping too much?" Do you even believe those words? " Xiao Qing leaned on the table with one hand and looked out the window. After returning to her room in the morning, she had become like this. Riko had long since gotten used to the expression of her young miss. It was definitely related to the prince, so it was better for them to resolve the matter by themselves. "This time, it wasn''t all gossip. I heard that after I went to check with Huiniang, this rumor is definitely true. Although there have been a lot of rumors, there''s still no problem with the general story." Li Er paused before speaking mysteriously, "Miss, Mother Hua found out that this news was deliberately released by that person from the general''s estate." "Feng Xi''er?" Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as she recalled what that woman had said before she left that day. Her eyes flashed as she lowered her hand: "Speak, what kind of rumor is it?" This rumor is related to the prince, who was born with a serious illness, and was always sickly when he was four years old. Later on, someone told the prince that he managed to find a true daughter, and that this girl was able to become a phoenix that could help him achieve understanding of the world. As long as he can marry her in the future, not only will he be able to protect his life, but he can also help the country. C137 "Don''t tell me that the Destiny Heavenly Girl is Feng Xi''er? "He''s really not a dog at all." Xiao Qing Ran was no longer interested in listening to the latter part of the sentence. "I knew Miss would have such a reaction." Riko frowned helplessly. "But Miss, do you know? "The person who was looking out for the Prince''s life in the beginning was the previous Imperial Advisor, Yuan Feng." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her eyes flashed with a cold light, "Who did you say? Old Yuan? " How could this be possible ¡­ Riko nodded, her tone sounding serious, "Huiniang has already sent people out to inquire. According to the information she gathered, there''s no mistake about it. Miss knows the exact level of information that Huiniang and the rest have." Xiao Qing then clenched her fists. It was true that the Flower Pavilion''s private visitors were the imperial court''s personal guards. They might not be able to do anything else, but they were clear about the matters of the imperial family. They might miss something, but they would not be wrong. If it was someone else, he would definitely not take it to heart. However, Old Yuan''s words were definitely reasonable. If that was the case ¡­ "Miss, what are you going to do?" Riko''s voice sank. "Your highness definitely knew about this long ago, but that day he still refused the marriage between him and Feng Xi''er in front of the empress. If it''s really like Elder Yuan said, then he can''t be with Feng Xi''er in the future ¡­" "I won''t let anything happen to him." Xiao Qing Ran glared at him coldly. "He will definitely be fine!" If only he could marry Feng Xi''er... To be able to achieve his goal, to make him live for a hundred years ¡­ He would definitely choose this path. He had already delayed him once in his previous life, so he definitely couldn''t repeat history this time. She would definitely let him sit in that seat. This had always been his wish, and it was also the only thing he needed to do in this life. "Miss ¡­" Riko''s tone was a little lower, and her eyes revealed traces of heartache. Originally, after experiencing that night''s events, the young miss and the prince were able to quickly get to know each other. However, she didn''t expect another ''Destiny''s Daughter'' to appear. Could her young mistress really not live a peaceful life? Xiao Qing suddenly dropped her arm from the table and coldly snorted, "You just said that this news came from the Feng Residence at the beginning?" "Yes." "No wonder ¡­" No wonder when Feng Xi''er left that day, she said this. She had already planned it all out. "Miss, where are you going?" Xiao Qingran did not say anything but just stood up and walked out in large strides. There was a sort of coldness and closure in her eyes that was close to the darkness. It seemed like it was time to let go. By the time Riko had chased after him, that person was already gone. "Crap, the young miss must have gone to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I''m going to tell the prince." Ri-er''s guess was correct. Xiao Qing Ran had indeed gone to the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, she was not willing to go. She had gone according to the agreement she had made with him. "That''s right. As long as you really have Big Brother Han in your heart, as long as you are really doing this for his good, then you will definitely come and beg me!" These were Feng Xi''er''s exact words. When she said these words, she already knew that she would definitely go and find her for this matter. The rumors outside were not for Su Qianhan to hear, but for herself. However ¡­ Did he really have that man in his heart? His mind flashed back to the words the man had said that morning while he was trapped in the doorframe, the nails digging into his flesh as he walked along the road. It didn''t matter, even if he did ¡­ It didn''t matter anymore, since he only needed Feng Xi''er to get everything, then there was no need for her to continue supporting him. She wasn''t sure if she really fell in love with that man, but there was one thing Feng Xi''er was right about, she wanted him to be good. When the servants came to report that ''the third lady of the General''s Estate has requested an audience'', Feng Xi''er knew that she had won. That woman was never able to win against her, because her fate with Big Brother Han was already set twenty years ago. "Yo, isn''t this Third Miss? Have you come here today to find me for something? " Feng Xi''er sat high up in the throne, looking at her with cold ridicule: "I remember that a few days ago Third Miss let off some big talk at the prince''s mansion, but why did she come to visit now?" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression darkened as she ignored her mockery: "I know you''re still thinking about that man, and I also know your attitude towards me. However, I never thought that I would be together with that man, so if you still haven''t changed your mind, I will go over to Su Qianhan and say that he will marry you." Feng Xi''er''s expression changed as she gritted her teeth and slammed the table: "Bastard! Who do you think you are and what right do you have to point fingers in front of me? If it wasn''t for your Big Brother Han marrying me, you wouldn''t even be able to say anything! What kind of relationship do you have with Big Brother Han, and what right do you have to say it? " Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as she unconsciously closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Indeed, he didn''t have any relationship with that man, so such words shouldn''t come out of his mouth. "What do you want?" Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief as she raised her head to look at her, "Didn''t you purposely release that news for me to come and find you? So... What do you want to do? Let me disappear? " "That''s right! I want you to disappear!" Feng Xi''er sneered and arrogantly raised her head. "Looking at you like this, you really do fall in love with Big Brother Han. It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualifications to stay by his side." Her last sentence made Xiao Qing Qing''s fingers suddenly tremble, and she subconsciously denied it: "No, this isn''t the reason I came here today, I just ¡­ It''s just to repay the kindness. " That''s right, it was for the sake of kindness. Initially, she thought that Su Qianxing was the one who saved the man by the river and hurt him in his previous life. Now that she knew the truth, she naturally had to correct her previous mistakes. Now that she thought about it, this was the reason for her rebirth, right? The heavens had given her another chance to revise her own history, and that was all ¡­ "Grace? Are you trying to deceive me or yourself? " Feng Xi''er''s eyes were filled with disdain: "But that doesn''t matter, because right now, I am the winner and you can only watch from afar!" As she spoke, she walked down from her seat and walked into Xiao Qing Ran: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. There''s no meaning in that. I want you to see me and Big Brother Han getting married and seeing us being in love and showing respect to each other. Only by doing this can I dispel the hatred in my heart! " It was all because of this woman''s unfair treatment that day, which was why she lost her face and got ridiculed by others. Now, she wanted this woman to have a taste of what it was like! "Kneel!" Feng Xi''er stood three steps away from her and snorted coldly. Xiao Qing''s body trembled as she could not believe what she had just heard. "What did you say?" "I told you to kneel!" Feng Xi''er arrogantly raised her head: "That day, didn''t I already say it? I want you to personally come and beg me, now! If you want me to agree to marry Big Brother Han, then kneel down and beg me right now! " Killing intent instinctively rose in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. The pride in her bones did not allow her to listen to the words of this woman. However, when she met the mockery in that person''s eyes, her clenched fist that she had prepared to swing out slowly loosened. Su Qian Han, if I made a choice now, would it be impossible for us to make? You''ll get what you want in the future, and we really don''t owe each other anything ¡­ We owe each other nothing? But why did his heart hurt so much? It was really painful, more painful than the time when Su Qianxing stabbed her. Why ¡­ "What is it? Is Third Young Miss''s self-esteem really so strong? It seems like Big Brother Han''s life is not that important in your heart. " Feng Xi''er laughed coldly as she crossed her arms over her chest, "Then I have overestimated you." Xiao Qing Ran closed her eyes. When she stretched her body and opened them again, the bottom of her eyes were already clear. "Are you going to ignore the past as long as I do as you say?" "Of course, you must know that I love Brother Han very much." Feng Xi''er emphasized on the meaning of the last sentence. A hint of self-mockery flashed past Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. They should have been together. If she hadn''t appeared, perhaps she wouldn''t have appeared from the very beginning. From the moment she crossed over to the real body, everything that happened afterwards was destined to happen. Old Man Yuan was right. In fact, he was the culprit that had caused all of this chaos in the capital. If he hadn''t been there from the very beginning, the man wouldn''t have had to go through so much. Perhaps he would be able to defeat Su Qianxing from the very beginning, and even completely disregard Su Qianxing. He could even do whatever he wanted when his Duke of Han finally married Feng Xi''er until he took the throne. However, it wasn''t too late yet. As long as he ¡­ Just disappear. "Kneel!" The two words that came out of her mouth were like knives that stabbed into Xiao Qing Ran''s heart. Not only was she self-respecting, she also had a choice. From this moment on, she had almost abandoned all of her difficult choices. "Good ¡­" "I promise you ¡­" Her voice trembled slightly, but the dark depths of her eyes were devoid of any light. She slightly bent her knees, but before she could fully kneel down, her shoulders were tightly gripped by a pair of large hands. The strength of this person was so strong that it was as if five fingers were about to sink into her flesh. His ruthless, cold, and angry voice rang beside his ears: "Who allowed you to do such a thing for This King?!" Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. She turned her head around out of reflex. That person had already used this chance to forcefully pull her up. He was angered to the extreme, so he didn''t show much mercy. After being pulled up from the ground, she staggered for two steps and almost fell down. "Brother Han ¡­" How did you get here? " Feng Xi''er opened her mouth, her eyes filled with panic. "Big Brother Han, don''t misunderstand. I didn''t really want Third Miss to do anything just now, I was just joking ¡­" "Heh ~" Su Qianhan glared fiercely at the woman beside him and sneered as he turned to look at Feng Xi''er, "If Miss Feng doesn''t want to marry this duke, then there''s no need to make things difficult for her. This prince will immediately get rid of the marriage with royal father, and to save Miss Feng from using such a method. C138 Xiao Qing knew that this man''s words were not only meant for Feng Xi''er. It seemed that he had truly infuriated him this time. Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips and stood to the side, not daring to interrupt. This man was right at the beginning, she really didn''t have the qualifications to make the decision on his behalf. "Big brother Han, listen to my explanation. I really didn''t ¡­" "I still have matters to attend to so I won''t disturb Miss Feng anymore. The decree from the palace will be released soon. Miss Feng, please be at ease." He turned around and left angrily, but he didn''t forget to reach out and pull the woman beside him, dragging her along with him. This time, he was truly infuriated. If not, when Li Er went to his study room to inform him that he was unknowingly allowing this woman to act according to her wishes, the consequences would be unimaginable! The moment he entered the room, he saw her reaction. At that time, she really wanted to believe what Feng Xi''er had said, right? What would Feng Xi''er and him do then? Leaving without saying a word? Very good, this damnable woman, she actually dared to play this game with me! With a "peng" sound, the bedroom door was slammed shut by him. Xiao Qing felt as if the world had been flipped upside down before she was pushed onto the bed by this man. "Ah ~" Xiao Qing exclaimed in surprise and raised her head to look at him in panic. However, when she met his gloomy eyes, she froze on the spot. "Su ¡­" "Su Qian Han ¡­" "You want to get rid of This King so much? You would rather use such a method to escape from This King''s side?! " For the third time, that thought from a long time ago came to mind. He pinched her neck with one hand as his gaze slowly turned dark, "Listen up, even if I have to strangle you to death in this king''s arms, this king will definitely not let you leave!" Although he only made a ''pinch'' gesture and didn''t really use any strength, Xiao Qing''s brain had already lost control of itself when she met his eyes. She opened her mouth, and her face turned green. Su Qian Han suddenly smiled sinisterly, "You must have stayed by my side to repay some kindness, right? Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t need you to use any other means to repay it!" This King already has something he wants right now! " Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment. It was as if she subconsciously knew what he was about to say, but her mouth did not go through her brain: "What do you want?" "You!" Su Qianhan sneered. The haze in his eyes was so dense that it almost covered her whole body. He reached out his hand and fiercely pressed it on her shoulder, then said word by word, "I want you, now!" Xiao Qingran''s pupils suddenly contracted. She was shocked to the point that she had no reaction. Does the man know what he''s talking about? Su Qian Han didn''t care about her feelings and directly tore off her outer clothes. He then continued, "Didn''t you want to repay my kindness? Then use yourself to do so! This King will definitely not pester you again in the future. This King will let you have your freedom! " Fear flashed in the depths of her eyes from his actions. As the outer garment left her body, the wind entered her body. This ice-cold feeling made her entire body tremble, and fear rose in her heart: "Don''t, let go ¡­" Su Qian Han, what are you doing... Let go, let go! " Crazy, this man is crazy! Su Qian laughed coldly and reached his hand into her clothes, "Now you know how to be afraid? Why didn''t you know when you carried me to the Prime Minister''s Estate? I see that you have a lot of guts, but doesn''t the things that This King wants suit your needs? " She wanted to draw a clear line between them, and cut off all ties with each other. Alright, since she''s so impatient, I''ll grant her wish! However, this game had already begun. As a little beast that was about to be eaten, she had no choice but to be manipulated by him! "Don''t... No, I don''t want to do this. Let go! "Let go ~" How could he ¡­ How can you say such words? I am sincerely supporting him, why does he want to force me, why ¡­ When his fingers touched her skin, it caused her to constantly shiver. Her eyes kept trembling, and some mist unconsciously appeared in her eyes. The man had already almost stripped off all of her clothes, and she had no chance to break free, her hands tightly locked on top of her head. He had good intentions, really good intentions. If it was really as Old Yuan had said, then he must marry Feng Xi''er. What more did he want after he had decided to withdraw from this man? I did it for his own good. For his own good! Why was he doing this, why was he forcing himself like this? She had experienced the strength of this man since a long time ago. He turned a deaf ear to the mist in her eyes. Although he was angry and pained, he still did not intend to let her off so easily. If he were to indulge her this time, then he would not be so lucky to catch her again. "Don''t be like this, let go of Su Qianhan ¡­" Oh ~ "she groaned, unconsciously clamping her legs, the only thing left in her eyes was fear, tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes onto the pillow, she tightened her body wanting to curl up, but this man didn''t allow her to do that," Please, let go ¡­ "Don''t..." Su Qianhan pinched the flesh on her waist with two fingers and sneered coldly, "No? Didn''t you want to draw a clear line between yourself and This King? This is a good opportunity. Are you sure you don''t want to cherish it? Third Miss has always been open-minded towards everything, so what if she gives a body to This King? Or should I say ¡­ " He paused, lowered his head and stared intently at her reddened eyes: "Or do you mean that the man you are facing now isn''t the one you want? If it was Su Qian Xing, you would probably be willing, right? What? Do you need This King to call that man over?! " His words caused her body to tremble violently, as if someone was squeezing her heart. She knew that these were his anger words, but she still couldn''t help but feel fear. His suppression and compulsion made her suddenly feel powerless. She suddenly realized that from the moment she had provoked him, she had fallen into a trap called Su Qianhan''s. This trap slowly enveloped her heart, causing her to be unconsciously locked down. She felt wronged, frightened, helpless, and distressed. All the negative emotions were mixed together, causing her to feel more and more painful. She knew that as long as this man did not let go of her tongue, she would definitely not be able to escape today''s calamity. She simply closed her eyes and gave up all struggle, as if she was just letting herself go. That''s right, he was right, anyway he owed him, and this life was originally his. Moreover, if he wanted this body, he could just take it away. In the future, the two of them would have no relationship at all. Xiao Qing felt that the person below her had no reaction. The body of the person under his hand started to turn slightly cold, causing his heart to tremble as he raised his head to look over. She had already closed her eyes. Tears were streaming down her face, and her lifeless appearance was that of a abandoned ceramic doll, pitiful and fragile. Just like that, Su Qian Han froze all his movements, then gritted his teeth in hatred. His hand slowly clenched into a fist before he punched the bed beside her. The entire bed shook violently as well, but Xiao Qing Ran did not open her eyes as she maintained her original position. Su Qianhan lowered his head and kissed the man''s lips forcefully as if he was repressing himself. It was like a violent storm of rob. It had nothing to do with lust, it was just the man venting his anger. Xiao Qingyi did not give him any response. She just kept her eyes closed, allowing him to kiss and plunder every part of her mouth. Her heart slowly cracked open as something from the depths of her heart began to leak out. It wasn''t a long kiss, and it should be said that Su Qianhan soon let her go. The gloom in the man''s eyes had already lost all light. He panted as he leaned against her ear. After a long time, he managed to catch his breath and coldly said, "I''ll let you off." Xiao Qing Ran''s body shuddered and she opened her eyes almost instantly as she looked at him in shock and pain. He chuckled and said almost cruelly, "This King saved you and you have done bad things for This King. From now on, we will write off everything. You can leave." As he spoke, he got off her body and left without a shred of nostalgia. She didn''t know why the man would suddenly say that. However, at this moment, she wasn''t at ease in the slightest, but felt as if her heart was being tightly gripped by someone. It was very painful, really very painful, so painful that it was hard to describe. She didn''t know why she felt this way. She felt very cold, very tired, and she didn''t want to continue like this. "Su Qian Han, what do you want me to do? What exactly do you want me to do? " When Liu Suifeng knocked on the door and entered, Xiao Qingyi had already sat up. However, her actions were very strange and did not seem like her usual self. She wore her shoes and curled up at the foot of the bed with her hands around her knees, tightly curling her body. Her head was stuck between her knees. When Liu Suifeng saw the pain in her eyes, he quickly hid it away. He sighed to himself and said, "Don''t tell me you plan to stay in bed forever and avoid all the problems?" The beauty he had just met was not like this. Love really made people lose their sanity. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t move or speak, she just maintained her original position, as if no one could attract her attention. Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes. He knew that he shouldn''t have mentioned that person''s name at this time, but he still couldn''t help but want to tell her, "Feng Xi''er has come. She is now in that man''s study." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened, but she did not say anything. However, even this tiny bit of reaction was enough for Liu Suifeng. This Godly Doctor''s usual method was to use the right medicine. C139 "I actually like him. Why don''t you tell me the truth? Is it harder for you to hold on even than to tell the truth? " Liu Suifeng sat on a stool opposite the bed and looked at the person on the bed with narrowed eyes. If he could, he really wanted to go over and pat this girl''s head. She was completely different from when she was young. Xiao Qingran finally reacted. She raised her head, revealing her bloodshot eyes. Her tone was slightly hoarse and confused as she asked, "What did you say?" Liu Suifeng''s heart trembled. The pain in his narrowed eyes deepened, "Ran''er, there is no right or wrong in matters of the heart. What you think is right may not be true, but what you think is good for him may not really be true. "With your intelligence, you should know that man''s feelings. He is different from Su Qianxing. This man has never been in love with anyone in his entire life, he will definitely do whatever he says. Rumors from the outside world have never been a threat to him, and you''re not the only one who makes him suffer." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes trembled as the hand that was blocking her legs tightened even more. It was unknown whether the smile on her face was a conditioned reflex or a real mockery: "So? What do you think I should do? Promise him? Do you think it''s possible? " "Why not?" Liu Suifeng asked, "It''s not that you don''t have any feelings for him, but you don''t dare to face yourself because you are afraid of a repeat of history. Since Su Qianhan would never do that, why can''t you give yourself a chance?" "Impossible, we can''t ¡­" Xiao Qing Qing shook her head, her eyes filled with pain: "You still don''t understand? "It''s absolutely impossible for him and I to be together ¡­" "The one who doesn''t understand is you, right?" Liu Suifeng had always felt that she was very slow at matters of the heart. Now, it seemed that he felt that she did not understand these things. "Actually, the reason why you avoided it was because you were afraid that you would not be able to reach the end, right? After all, you have helped outsiders drag him down from the position of crown prince. You think that such an experience would often be brought up for discussion by people in the future. " Liu Suifeng saw the flash in her eyes and knew that he had guessed correctly, "You think that the man may be serious now, but it is very likely that he was impulsive. Although he isn''t an accident, you will still have to spend many years in the future. This is like a firecracker that will explode at any moment. "Rather than suffering another injury after paying so much, you think it''s better to seal yourself up from now on and not respond to him." The man laid out all the unspeakable thoughts in her heart, one by one, on the surface. "You''re thinking, even if you live with anyone in this world, you can''t possibly be Su Qianhan, right? You clearly said from the beginning that you would only repay that man''s kindness, but now that you''re so entangled with it like last time, does that make you feel disgusted? " The last two words seemed to point at Xiao Qing Ran''s pain. She clenched her fists, as though she was using all her strength to shout: "That''s right, so what if I feel disgusted? You''re right, I like that man, but so what? I can''t forgive myself for seeing a love like this, then what am I? "Isn''t it ridiculous to start off with saying that we owe him a favor and end up with someone who saved our lives?!" This meant that Su Qianxing was Su Qianhan again, and two brothers at that? Didn''t he feel that he had fallen in love with Su Qian Xing at the beginning? So, what was he doing now? This kind of self was disgusting, disgusting to the extreme! Liu Suifeng saw through it. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Su Qian Han, it was that she couldn''t pass the obstacle in her heart. The more she cared about what had happened before, the more she avoided Su Qian Han, which meant that her feelings for him had reached a depth where she didn''t even know herself. "Isn''t Feng Xi''er very good? "As long as he marries her, he will be able to get everything he wants. He won''t have to scheme or worry about his future gains and losses. The most important thing is that she can let him live for a hundred years. Can I even compare to his life?" "How do you know you can''t?" Liu Suifeng suddenly said. This made Xiao Qing Qing''s pupils contract as she raised her head to look at him in shock. "Admit it, you have never known that man before. Perhaps you have underestimated him." Liu Suifeng stood up from his stool and said, "I understand that you can''t get through this obstacle now. Sooner or later, you will understand it all. But before that, I advise you to go to the study and take a look at that man." "You''re very clear about our Duke Han''s temper, especially when he''s still angry. Feng Xi''er just provoked him and he''s already on his own. With that man''s personality, who knows what he''ll do?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and purposely described the situation a little unimaginably, "Maybe he will directly kill Feng Xi''er or maybe he will. Tsk tsk, if the only direct daughter of the Prime Minister dies in the Residence of Han without knowing why, then when word of this matter spreads out ¡­" Before Liu Suifeng could say anything, Xiao Qinggran immediately tensed up. She quickly got off the bed and ran towards the study room. Looking at her fiery figure, Liu Suifeng could not help but laugh out loud. After saying, "Truly impetuous," a cold glint slowly appeared in his eyes. "It seems like the show is about to begin. We should get to know each other after more than twenty years." On the other side, Feng Xi''er felt some regret after entering the study. It had already been half a quarter of an hour, and Su Qianhan had not said a single word from start to finish. Only when his gaze fell upon her did he let out a cold laugh, "What? "Is Miss Feng itching to ask about the annulment of the engagement?" That woman had angered him, but the one in front of him was the one that angered him the most. How dare he dream of touching the person he wanted to protect, even making her kneel? He truly had quite the guts! "Brother Han, don''t be like this ¡­" I really didn''t mean to say that. I just wanted to scare the third lady. It''s all because I love you too much! " Feng Xi''er hurriedly explained as her eyes became misty, "Big Brother Han, we grew up together. How could you not know what kind of person I am? It''s because of that woman that you said such heartless words to me. Don''t I even have the right to get angry? " Xiao Qing, who was about to rush in, stopped at the door. Her eyes brightened as she slowly lowered her hand that was in the pushing position. However, she did not turn around to leave, but instead stood rooted to the spot as if her feet were filled with lead. She didn''t want to eavesdrop on their conversation, but... He just wanted to know the man''s true thoughts. "You didn''t." Su Qian laughed coldly and closed the book in his hand, "Feng Xi''er, looks like you have really ignored this duke''s words. Did this duke tell you this when you first came to the Duke''s Mansion after you returned to the capital? Stay away from her. " When the last words came out, the two women outside the door were stunned. Xiao Qing Ran: Did he warn Feng Xi''er of such a thing before? The first time he came back to the palace? Wasn''t that the time when Feng Xi''er told him they had an engagement? Xiao Qing Ran unconsciously clenched her fists as the light in her eyes dimmed. It turned out that this man had already expressed his stance since then, but he didn''t know that he had done such a thing today. As she thought of this, Xiao Qing Ran suddenly felt her face heat up. This was not only because she had ruined her heart against this man, but also because of her foolish act of doing bad things in good faith. "Big brother Han, could it be that you really ¡­" Feng Xi''er opened her mouth, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief. That day in the study room, he had indeed said something similar to her, but she had only thought that he was joking, or that he was asking her to do it for her own good. "It can''t be. You really like Xiao Qing Ran? "How is this possible, this is absolutely impossible!" Feng Xi''er quickly ran forward and pulled his hand from the desk. "Big Brother Han, that slut isn''t a good person at all. She''s a spy for the crown prince, how can you ¡­" Su Qian Han frowned heavily and before she could get close to him, he flung her away with his hand. With disgust in his eyes, he shouted, "Don''t touch me!" He hated being touched the most! Her eyes were red, and her tears seemed to have shed, causing others to feel pity for her. If it had been any other man who had seen her in such a pitiful state, they would have already gone up to protect her. However, Su Qianhan simply ignored her cold attitude and reached out his hand to pat the sleeve she did not touch just now. With a look of disdain in his eyes, he said, "Before I get angry, you better scram. If you enter the manor again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Feng Xi''er shook her head vigorously as tears rolled down her cheeks, "Big Brother Han, how can you treat Xi''er like this? You clearly loved Brook before, was it because of that woman? Is it because of her that you changed your mind? What''s so good about her? Just how is she able to compare to me?! " He and she had an engagement, had it been arranged by his most respected mufei? He wasn''t the only one disregarding esteemed wangfei''s final wishes for that sloppy woman. Was he even disregarding his own life? Su Qianhan looked at her coldly. Suddenly, she let out a sneer, "She is her. There''s no need to compare herself with you. Moreover, Miss Feng, you should pay attention to your words. I have never felt the slightest bit of pity for you." C140 "No, no!" Feng Xi''er cried and tried to get up, but she failed many times. Her snot and tears completely lost the demeanor of the young miss of the Feng family: "You have it, Big Brother Han, please don''t speak words that hurt me, okay? Xi Er, I''m begging you. You clearly weren''t like this before, but you still remember ¡­ Do you still remember the first time I came to the Duke Palaces, wasn''t it because of me that you got angry with those women? " Su Qianhan frowned and didn''t say anything. It wasn''t because he wanted to lie to her, but because he really couldn''t remember when she said those words and was angry for her? Me? The expression in Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes darkened as she stood outside the door. She too wanted to know this. Feng Xi''er held onto the last straw, "Big Brother Han, do you still remember? That was the time when I came to find you after your manor was established. The other women were disrespectful towards me, so didn''t you get someone to throw them out? Afterwards, you never let a woman into your house again, could it be ¡­ Isn''t it for me? " Su Qianhan''s narrowed eyes regained some clarity as if he remembered something. He only sneered, "Did I say it was for you?" Feng Xi''er''s body stiffened and she even forgot to cry, "Big Brother Han ¡­ "What do you mean?" "This King has never liked loud noises, and does not like the noise in the manor, which is why he threw those women out. In the end, there were no women in the manor, but This King found it troublesome. As for you ¡­" Su Qian coldly glanced at her without a trace of affection in his eyes. It was completely different from when he looked at Xiao Qinggran, "Back then Prime Minister Feng had helped the mufei who had been bullied in the imperial harem. This duke was only thinking about his help back then." Whether it was mufei''s dying wishes or the so-called marriage contract, he had never had the slightest thought of it. Previously, he had only felt that it had nothing to do with who was going to get married anyway, and since mufei had a candidate, he would agree to it. "How, how could this be ¡­" So you''ve never had one... "Always ¡­" Tears fell from Feng Xi''er''s eyes, and she could no longer make a sound. Xiao Qingran stood at the door, slightly raising her head, closing her eyes and turning to leave. However, the man stopped her in her tracks with his next sentence. "She doesn''t care about what happened today. This King can''t allow you to trample on her pride. You should be thankful that This King left in time, or else ¡­" The man did not finish his sentence. Xiao Qingran could only hear Feng Xi''er''s terrified scream from within the study room, and then the crisp sound of the teacup shattering on the ground. "My face, my face!" Xiao Qing Ran''s heart sank. She subconsciously turned around and pushed open the study door as she exclaimed, "Su Qian Han, don''t be rash!" Feng Xi''er was startled by her intrusion, but it was already too late for her to care about Xiao Qing Qing. There was a long bloody wound from the corner of her left eye to the corner of her mouth, looking at its depth, it was almost disfigured. Xiao Qing Qing was also startled. She really didn''t expect that Su Qian Han would be so ruthless. Even if he didn''t like Feng Xi''er, the two of them would still ¡­ She clenched her teeth as she clenched her fists, unable to describe the feelings she felt in her heart. Su Qian Han didn''t even look at Feng Xi''er, but his eyes were filled with disgust. He raised his voice and said, "Feng Feiyun, throw her out of the mansion." Too noisy! Feng Feiyun, who had been standing guard outside the whole time, followed the order and dragged Feng Xi''er, who was on the ground, out without any mercy, just like his master. Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment before quickly giving an order, "Send the person back to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Feng Xi''er''s face had already been ruined. If she was thrown onto the road by someone else, the enmity between the Residence of Han and the Prime Minister would grow even bigger. This man''s reputation outside had always been poor, so the matter would probably go on for a long time. The gust of wind lowered its head and said, "Yes," before dragging the crying Feng Xi''er out. Su Qianhan, on the other hand, was looking down at a few pages. She did not raise her head to look at Ning Xuemo, but only said coldly, "If there''s nothing else, you can leave. Didn''t I say to let you go? Xiao Qing pursed her lips, her hand unconsciously clenching. "Su Qianhan, don''t be like this ¡­" "We ¡­ we''ll have a good talk ¡­" "There''s nothing to talk about." Su Qianhan threw the few pages in his hands onto the ground and raised his head with a cold look in his eyes, "You can bring this thing back to your General''s Estate now, but remember this Xiao Qing. As long as you exit the gates of the Residence of Duke Han today, you will never have the chance to return. The last four words were enunciated word for word, without the slightest suspicion that he was joking. This man had always kept his word. She was just about to raise her feet when she froze. An indescribable pain flashed in her eyes. She clenched her fists and said, "Su Qianhan, I beg of you. Please don''t force me, alright?" There were so many women around him. Why was it him? He had a lot of choices, didn''t he? Seemingly seeing through her thoughts, Su Qianhan laughed and walked from behind the desk to stand half a step away from her. "Although I said I would give you time, I didn''t say that I would extend it. Since you don''t choose, then I will help you. As if in a trance, Xiao Qing left the study and returned to her bedroom. At that moment, her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t concentrate at all. She really couldn''t understand what she had done wrong. The marriage contract was real, so was Su Qianhan''s feelings, but what could he do? Even if he could forget the past and give her a start, what use would that be? If he didn''t marry Feng Xi''er in the end, he would die! He had already destroyed him once in his previous life. Could it be that the ending would still be the same after a rebirth? In the past few days, the atmosphere in the Residence of Han was very strange. Everyone knew that something must have happened between the two, but no one dared to speak. They could only do their job, and even the most despicable person, Liu Suifeng, had shut himself away in the pharmacy for a few days to flip through ancient books. This atmosphere continued all the way to the sixth day. On this day, the former Prime Minister Feng Jing returned. "Husband, you''re finally back. Don''t you know how badly our daughter has been bullied in your absence?" Feng Jing Tian had just rushed back to his room to sit down when Zhao Qian knelt in the main hall with a handkerchief in her hands. "Husband, those people wanted to bully us because there aren''t any men in our house. Brook is now disfigured by someone, we only have one daughter. If something were to happen to her, how am I supposed to live ¡­" Feng Jing Tian sat on the top seat with one hand on the four table beside him. He looked down with a cold expression at the people crying below him without a trace of emotion on his face. A hint of irritation flashed past his eyes as he continued, "Tell me everything in detail." Zhao Qian knelt on the ground and used a handkerchief to wipe her tears to ensure that she would leave a good impression on the man''s eyes. "Husband, do you still remember the marriage contract from many years ago? At that time, when esteemed Lin Feifei was still here, she personally arranged Xi''er''s marriage to Han Wang. But now, Han Wang refused to marry for a sloppy woman. Xi''er refused to accept that and only went to the Duke of Han''s estate to argue a bit, but that man cut her face. Today, our Xi''er has been washed away with tears every day. And the scar on her face must have been left behind as well. How will we, Xi''er, get married in the future? Feng Jing Cheng''s expression darkened, he was not in a hurry to get angry, but instead asked calmly: "So many of them are from the Duke Han Palace? "Then, I wonder what kind of person that girl is?" That brat didn''t even care about his life. When Zhao Qian heard his question, her eyes flashed as if she intentionally avoided the topic, "Isn''t she the daughter of an ordinary minister? Although I haven''t personally met that woman, her reputation in the capital isn''t that great. Furthermore, I heard that she had some ambiguous relationship with the crown prince. Woo woo ¡­ * Why are you still thinking about such a trivial matter at this time? "Right now, our only daughter has been bullied by others. You have to avenge our Xi''er ~" She cried as she crawled towards his legs, "We can only rely on you now, my husband. If something really happens to Brook, then I won''t be able to continue living ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * "Husband, she''s your only daughter. You can''t ignore her ~" Feng Jing Tian frowned, and said coldly: "Okay, I understand. You go back and see your daughter first, I will send people to investigate this matter." "Really?" Zhao Qian sniffed and raised her head to look at him with tears in her eyes. "Right." Feng Jing threw a single syllable at her, but it was hard to tell if it was cold or perfunctory. "Then I''ll go back and take care of Xi-er." Zhao Qian wiped her tears away with a handkerchief and stood up. "Husband, if you send someone to the Residence of Han, you must give Su Qianhan a warning. Let him know that our Xi''er isn''t someone to be trifled with, and ¡­" She paused, still recalling her own glory and wealth. "There''s also the marriage between Xi''er and him. Even though he did something that let down our Xi''er, it was still arranged by esteemed wangfei all those years ago. We can''t be heartless, so we still have to continue the marriage in the future, but ¡­" "We''ll talk about it later." Feng Jing interrupted her with an impatient look on her face, "You can go now. I will take care of this matter." From start to finish, he spoke coldly to Zhao Qian. There was no harmony that husband and wife should have, but Zhao Qian turned a deaf ear to him, as if she was already used to it. C141 Zhao Qian didn''t dare to say anything more and could only leave. After she left, Feng Jing Jing regained her composure and said: "Someone come." "Mistress." Outside, his bodyguard entered. "Tell me all about it." "Mistress, mistress has only mentioned a part of it. Actually, Miss went to provoke the Third Miss of the Residence of General. That person from the Residence of Duke Han was the one who was forced to act against Miss." "Oh?" Feng Sha narrowed his eyes, and then, his face suddenly darkened. A bright light flashed in the depths of his eyes: "Who do you think it is? The girl from the general''s household? "Yes, it''s that person''s daughter." Feng Jing Tian''s gaze trembled violently. His hand, which was on the table, also started to tremble unconsciously. He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, "She ¡­ That little girl should be twenty by now. " Twenty years had passed, and time had truly passed ¡­ "Mistress, what do you plan to do about the Miss?" Feng Jing Xing frowned and said coldly: "She was the one who went to the Residence of Han to cause trouble. All these years, her mother doted on her and caused her to suffer a bit. This matter cannot be ignored. " "Take this to the Residence of Han and tell Su Qianhan that as long as he cuts himself, I will forgive his mistake and he will remain married to the Residence of General." The people standing below were stunned as they looked up at Feng Jing in amazement. When they saw the deep intention in her master''s eyes, she picked up the dagger on the ground and said, "Yes" before retreating out of the room. When the person left, Feng Jing Jing sat alone in the large hall. His expression darkened slightly, and he sighed as if the depths of his eyes had gone through countless vicissitudes of life. "I''m back." Xiao Qingyi knew that it was only the afternoon when someone from the General''s Estate came to visit. At that time, the person Feng Jing Xi had sent over had already been in the study chatting with Su Qianhan for quite some time. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiao Qinglan hurried over to the study room. Although Su Qianhan had said that she would not let him interfere in this matter, he was the one who started this matter after all. How could she not care about it? Feng Xi''er was the only direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and she had long heard that before Feng Jing Jing became Prime Minister, he was a great general that fought on the battlefield, and his way of doing things was swift and decisive. "Miss, don''t be in such a hurry. Your highness always has a sense of propriety when doing things. I''m sure that nothing will happen." "Will it be okay? That''s really good. " It turned out that Xiao Qing Qing had long been blacklisted for Su Qian Han''s way of doing things. "I''ve always heard that the Duke of Han has the guts to take responsibility, but why is it that I don''t dare to admit it now? You have ruined our young mistress''s appearance, do you think that this matter can be passed so easily? How could there be such a good thing in the world? " In the study room, the person kept pressing on. Su Qian Han stood opposite him, staring at the dagger in his hand coldly without saying a word. He was waiting for her. "Su Qianhan?" The door to the study was forcefully pushed open. The nervousness and panic in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes finally disappeared when she saw the uninjured man. She heaved a heavy sigh of relief before turning her head to look at the uninvited guest. This man had a pair of copper eyes. He had a strong build and spoke with confidence. His body faintly emitted a killing intent. If it was said that he was one of the people fighting on the battlefield, Xiao Qing Qing did not doubt him at all. She slightly calmed down, then casually closed the door, walked over to Su Qianhan, and politely said, "I''ve heard that people from the Prime Minister''s Estate have come to be guests. I''ve never seen anyone close to the Prime Minister, so I''m very curious. Sir, do you mind?" That person slightly narrowed his eyes and quickly sized up Xiao Qing Ran. He inwardly sighed in admiration. This little girl was indeed worthy to be that person''s daughter. The young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate couldn''t be compared to the elder sister in front of him. However, it was a pity ¡­ He took a step forward and intentionally placed Xiao Qing Ran behind him, "I do not know when I will need someone to comment on my work. If the former prime minister is not satisfied with what I have done, he can tell me. When that time comes, I will definitely give him a reasonable and satisfactory answer!" The last sentence was deliberately emphasized, and the man had a cold expression on his face. No one would really believe that he would give a ''satisfactory answer''. "Heh ~" That person sneered. He weighed the dagger in his hand and looked at the person behind him, as if he was purposely saying it for her ears, "I know that Your Highness Duke of Han is a person who refuses to budge, but even if you don''t care about making enemies with the Prime Minister''s Estate, at the very least you should care about your own life, right? In the past, the Imperial Advisor had calculated your life for you and determined that your highness had met with a great calamity. If you didn''t marry our young mistress, then I presume you should know the outcome, right? " Su Qianhan''s eyes turned colder and colder. "So what?" He had never believed in these things, and it didn''t matter if there was a great calamity. He had always believed in this saying: "My life is not up to me to decide!" "Oh? Even if His Highness doesn''t care, then is Your Highness sure that others won''t care? " The man winked behind him. Su Qian Han frowned and turned his head away. Behind him, Xiao Qing Qing clenched her fists as she lowered her head. With just a glance, Su Qian Han could tell what she was thinking. He closed his eyes, intending to make the final bet. The two of them had already delayed this matter for at least two months. Today, she must give him an answer! "He ~" Su Qianhan sneered. Before Xiao Qingran could raise her head and speak, he interrupted her and said, "You want me to take back what I just said and agree to the request of the General''s Estate?" Xiao Qingran opened her mouth to speak, but when she saw the lonely glint in the man''s eyes, she resisted the urge to speak. However, Su Qianhan was not stupid. It should be said that he understood her even more than she had imagined. The man chuckled, appearing so carefree and at ease. "Alright. If this is what you want, then This King will grant your wish." He looked up at the man and extended his hand. "Bring it." The man raised his eyebrows and threw the dagger in his hand over. Because she arrived late, she did not hear their conversation. She did not know what the so-called ''request'' of the General''s Estate was, but when she saw the two of them, she was stunned. Before she could ask, the man had stuffed a dagger into her hand. "Su Qian Han, what are you doing?" She opened her eyes wide in shock, subconsciously grabbing the wrist of her right hand with her left, but that man only used one hand to squeeze all of her movements tightly, the blade of the dagger pressing against his chest. That person spoke with a half-thinking tone, "Our Prime Minister only said that His Highness Duke of Han used a cut on his own to avenge Miss Shang, but he never said that His Highness would use his life to pay for it. Isn''t that a little too much?" "What did you say?" Xiao Qing Ran widened her eyes in shock. Feng Jing let this man cripple himself? Su Qianhan stared intently at the woman in front of him and said coldly, "Although I already knew of your choice, I was still a little unwilling. Didn''t you say that you wanted me to marry Feng Xi''er? Alright, now that you''ve made this move, This King will definitely do as you wish, and... This way, we can completely stop This King from having any thoughts about you. " Her pupils contracted as she tried to loosen her grip on his arm. However, there was nothing she could do as she watched the dagger pierce into his body, causing her entire body to tremble. Su Qian Han, are you crazy? You can''t do this! "Let go, quickly let go!" Su Qian Han chuckled, he didn''t care that he would get hurt at all. He was fighting with his life on the line, not to be forgiven by Prime Minister Bo, but to win her heart. Qingqing, you won''t let me down, right? Su Qian Han did not stop. He even slowly moved closer to her to insert the dagger deeper into his body, "Are you sure you want me to stop? If I didn''t cut myself down today, I wouldn''t have been able to marry Feng Xi''er, right? So you intend to stay with me? " "That''s not it. I''ll think of a way. I''ll think of another way. You don''t need it. Don''t be like this, okay ¡­" Xiao Qingran was so anxious that her facial features were scrunched up together. Her voice trembled a little: "Don''t continue, you will be injured, Su Qianhan!" She backed away desperately, but this man actually touched the handle of his sword with his other hand when he heard her words. He stared at her, asking every single word of the last question, "Do you like me? Would you want to stay with me if you had to choose again now? "Qing Qing ¡ª" The last two words were like a magical knife that stabbed at Xiao Qing Ran''s heart. Her entire body froze on the spot as the pain in her eyes finally flowed uncontrollably: "Qian Han, I beg you, please stop. I beg you ¡­" That''s right, she did like him. She admitted that she had already fallen for him a long time ago, but that couldn''t do. Compared to being together, she hoped that this man would live better. Su Qian Han laughed, and could clearly see the emotions in her eyes and the fear in her, "It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t answer me, it doesn''t matter. I already know your choice, so ¡­ Now, it''s This King''s turn. Use your hands and personally put an end to This King''s thoughts. " "No!" With a ''chi'' sound, the sound of the dagger entering his skin could be heard. The blood instantly spread and dyed his clothes. The pungent smell entered Xiao Qing''s nose and mouth, causing her eyes to turn red. "Su Qianhan!" This man was too ruthless! Whether it was an outsider or himself, everyone was merciless to him! Su Qianhan''s face paled, but he didn''t stop. He continued to hold the dagger in her hand, and Xiao Qingyi could even imagine the dagger stabbing into his chest little by little. C142 Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes and fell to the ground, breaking into small pieces. Xiao Qingran bent down with her head lowered and gritted her teeth with her eyes tightly shut: "Qianhan ¡­ "Stop ¡­" Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened, and the hand that was holding her fist loosened unconsciously. Xiao Qing Ran suddenly raised her head and stared at him with her pair of bloodshot eyes. She gritted her teeth. "Su Qian Han, you bastard!" The man chuckled. "Didn''t you already know that?" Looks like he won the bet. Su Qian Han suddenly let go of her hand, causing the dagger in her hand to fall to the ground. The person watching from the side glanced at the bloody wound on Su Qianhan''s chest and said, "Since Your Highness has agreed to our prime minister''s request, then we can let bygones be bygones when the prime minister says it. At that time, Duke Han can still ask to marry our young lady." Su Qian Han did not say anything as his gaze was locked onto Xiao Qing Ran''s body. He did not show any signs of leaving. That person did not linger after he finished speaking. Instead, he turned around and left. He pursed his lips as a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to cover Qing Qing''s head. "Qing Qing, this time, you really won''t be able to escape." "Is it worth it?" Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. With a complicated tone, she asked, "Is Su Qian Han worth it?" He looked at her silently and said only six words, "For you, everything is worth it." Liu Suifeng had studied the ancient recipe for several days. He had finally discovered that he needed to take a break after making some progress. He was pulled off the bed by the strong wind and said something like, "I''m injured." As Liu Suifeng blurrily rushed through the door with the medicine box in his arms, the first thing he said was, "I''m ¡­ You finally tricked a free doctor, didn''t you? Speaking of which, you guys didn''t have that many illnesses before I entered the residence, but I only entered a few months ago? How many times do you think you''ve pulled me out of bed? " Whirlwind stood at the side and said coldly, "Cut the crap. Let''s stop the bleeding first." "Stop the bleeding?" Liu Suifeng wanted to slap the bed, but he raised his head and looked at the wound, "Speak, how did you get injured this time? Did we encounter an assassin or an assassin? " Su Qian Han did not speak, but smiled and looked at the man. The feeling of being schemed against suddenly vanished like smoke into thin air when Xiao Qing was stared at. She frowned fiercely and suddenly felt the anger of being schemed against rose. She especially wanted to stab him again, so she said rather unhappily: "You did it yourself!" Liu Suifeng was about to cut the bandage with the scissors in his hand when he suddenly heard a reply. He smirked and almost cut off his finger with the scissors, "Beauty, what did you say? How did you get this wound? " Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched but she did not say anything. Liu Suifeng reached out to grab Su Qianhan''s clothes and carefully inspected the wound. His eyelids jumped and he began to quietly pack his things. Sudden Wind was stunned: "What are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to bandage this grandpa? " "Sorry, I can''t cure this disease." Liu Suifeng did not raise his head nor open his eyes. Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat, "What do you mean? Was there any poison on the dagger? " How was this possible? Even though he had never seen Feng Jing Jing before, he had already heard of his deeds. That man wasn''t a scrooge, so how could he do such a malicious thing? "That''s not it. His wound isn''t too serious. It''s still a hundred thousand miles away from his heart. It''s just a superficial wound. I''m saying that his brain has reached a point that I cannot deal with it." Liu Suifeng had no intention of joking as he spoke with a sullen face. "What does that mean?" "Can''t you understand that? I said he''s sick! " Liu Suifeng glared at him angrily, "If he''s not sick, would he stab himself? "Since you have nothing better to do, do you want to see if your blood is redder than other people''s?" "It''s more than that. I think he''s not only sick, he''s also very serious." Xiao Qingran also fiercely gouged the man on the bed with her eyes. Using such a despicable method, it was no wonder that he only let out the wind so late in the beginning to let Ri-er tell him that he was just waiting for him to care so he could get into trouble, right? This man was really good! "Look, even a beauty agrees with me!" Liu Suifeng thought that he had come to a consensus with someone this time. However, when he found out what the situation was, he suddenly felt that his words were just a slap on the face, "I didn''t think it would be until now, but now, I find that you''re really capable. To be able to do such a thing, I truly underestimate you. Xiao Qingran''s eyelids also twitched a little. Her right index finger that was hanging down trembled a little as she unnaturally glanced away: "Alright, let''s bandage him first." Anyway, this man had forced her to do it, so in a sense, it couldn''t be counted as her doing it, could it? "Whatever, since the beauty has said so, I''ll help you one more time." Liu Suifeng humphed and took the medicinal powder and bandages back. At the same time, he boasted, "Where are you going to find a good doctor like me? Thank god I am able to stay in the Residence of Duke Han." The three people in the room listened to his rambling as he bandaged Su Qianhan up, then took the gust of wind to cook the medicine. For a time, there were only two people left in the room. Only then did Su Qianhan, who hadn''t uttered a word, answer, "Qingqing, do you not want to say anything?" "What else do you think I can say?" Xiao Qingyi sat to the side with a cup of hot tea in her hand. She did not even raise her head as she spoke, with a hint of anger in her tone: "This is all thanks to Duke Han. You made me do things so cruelly, saving me the time and energy to be conflicted over." Su Qianhan knew that her anger was real. At that time, she really did take advantage of her confusion to force her to make a choice. Now that she calmed down, she could guess that she did it on purpose. "Su Qianhan, do you feel very proud now?" Xiao Qing Ran caught a glimpse of the smile in the depths of his eyes and gritted her teeth. It had always been her scheming against others, but now that she had been tricked by this person, she didn''t think anything much of ordinary compensation. But now, she had lost everything to him! Su Qianhan raised her eyebrows and smiled, but she did not deny it. "It is indeed a little." He had what he had always wanted, and it was normal for him to be happy. [email protected] # $... This bastard, he really dares to admit it! "Qingqing, it''s better not to get angry. If you get angry, your body won''t be fine." Su Qianhan naturally and generously showed his satisfaction and waved his hand, "Qingqing, come here." Xiao Qing seemed to want to rush over and bite him when she saw his actions. However, when her gaze swept across the wounds on his chest, she still unwillingly went over: "What are you doing?" "Come here first." Su Qian Han smiled at her. Although he didn''t say anything else, Xiao Qing Ran still felt that his smile looked very peaceful. It wasn''t to let others feel at ease, but rather, it was to let him feel at ease. Xiao Qing Ran walked to the bedside. Before she could ask any more questions, the man reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace before turning around and pressing her down on the bed. He pressed her down with his body and stared at her with glowing eyes: "Qing Qing?" Xiao Qingran originally wanted to struggle, but due to his wounds, she didn''t move a muscle. Since it wasn''t the first time she was being hugged by this man, it wouldn''t matter if she tried again. She wasn''t that pretentious: "What?" Su Qianhan shook his head and touched her face. With a slight squint of his eyes, he asked, "Qingqing, are you really here?" Everything that had happened these past few days had happened too quickly. He suddenly felt as if he was in a dream, and he was afraid that everything that had happened now was just a dream. He had had many similar dreams before, and he had often imagined himself holding her in his arms so quietly. However, now that this scene had occurred, he felt that it wasn''t real. The calmness in his heart had become even more flustered. Xiao Qing Ran''s heart shuddered violently. When this man asked this question, she could clearly feel the worries and misgivings that came from the depths of his heart. She didn''t know if she was doing the right thing, or maybe ¡­ Perhaps it was just as Liu Suifeng had said, there was no gap between the two of them at all. He was the one who could not get past this barrier. "I''m here." It was a very soft and heavy sound, and it instantly filled the man''s heart. Su Qianhan''s eyes finally revealed a relieved smile as he stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. With his head resting on her shoulder, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "Qingqing, I''m a little tired." In fact, he hadn''t been able to sleep well for so many years. Unlike her, who was troubled by nightmares, he didn''t even have one. But that time, he suddenly realized that he could sleep very well by her side. Did this mean that she was his antidote? He had thought of it before, but he had not been able to say many things. He was not someone who liked to explain or tell others. Fortunately, right now ¡­ He knew that she might not be able to make it out, but that didn''t matter. He would slowly trap her and let himself fill up her empty heart, just like how she was now within his heart. "Lie still and sleep well, you will press on your wounds." Xiao Qing didn''t know that this man hadn''t rested for two or three days. The person on his body seemed to shake his head slightly, and then there was no other movement. Xiao Qing''s eyebrows knitted together. Before she could lower her head, she felt her body sink. She looked down and saw that the person had already fallen asleep. From this angle, she could clearly see that his eyelashes trembled. At this moment, he wasn''t the almighty Duke Han. He was just a child that needed someone to take care of him. C143 "Su Qian Han ¡­" "Thousand Chills ¡­" She closed her eyes and whispered his name. This was the first time. This was the first time such a quiet time had ever happened. It made her feel new and a little nervous at the same time. Slowly, all the negative emotions turned into determination and perseverance. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll think of a way. I definitely won''t let anything happen to you. Since she had already experienced a second life, she felt that she wouldn''t let this tragedy happen again! "Are you asleep?" When Xiao Qing walked out of the bedroom, Liu Suifeng was leaning against a tree in the yard and throwing a small smooth stone up and down. Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "He has already gone to sleep. It seems that I am really tired. I will call him when night comes." As she spoke, she moved along the path and headed out of the courtyard. Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and took two steps forward. He extended his arm in front of her, blocking her path. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment before frowning, "What are you doing?" "I should be the one asking you that, right?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "Beauty, it''s not good to run before the battle. If you leave in such a situation, then what if that man asks us for him when he wakes up? You should know his character. Beauty, we have no grievances and you must not harm us, right? " When he went to get the herbs, the wind had already told him about what happened in the study. He really didn''t expect that man to use such a method. It was indeed vicious, no wonder even beauties couldn''t do anything to him. Xiao Qingran shot a glance at him, her tone filled with disdain: "You think I''m trying to run away?" Was he such a person in his heart? "Isn''t it?" Her rhetorical question caused Liu Suifeng to be shocked. After all, she now knew that the man was purposely plotting against her. Based on her character, shouldn''t she immediately walk away and never enter the mansion again? "You ¡­" Liu Suifeng suspiciously examined her from head to toe, probing her with a question, "Have you thought it through?" Xiao Qinglan lowered her head: "Yes." Liu Suifeng immediately revealed a surprised expression, "How did you figure it out?" Four hours ago, he had thought of how to communicate with her. Back then, hadn''t she still looked as if she was struggling in pain? Why did he suddenly understand? "Because of that man." Xiao Qing sighed, "When the dagger stabbed into his chest, I saw a desperate look in his eyes. At that time, I suddenly had a thought: if I don''t agree to his request now, he might never be able to be saved." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows, "So you think of yourself as his salvation?" Then did he think it through or not? "I say beauty, matters of the heart cannot be forced. That man definitely doesn''t want you to go against your own will because he saved you. This is unfair to him, and so is you." Xiao Qing gave a "tsk" and glanced at him again. "Who told you that I was unwilling?" "Then you ¡­" "I don''t want to do the right thing anymore." Xiao Qinglan directly said. Liu Suifeng was stunned and could not react, "What?" "Before this, I had always thought that getting him to marry Feng Xi''er was killing three birds with one stone, which was why I went to the Prime Minister''s Estate to find that woman. That way, he would be able to obtain what he wanted without being plagued by illness and pain. But at that moment I panicked. If he died, it wouldn''t be guilt but panic and fear. " "Do you know what that means?" Xiao Qingran shook her head and self-deprecatingly answered: "This means that the position in his heart has unknowingly reached a point where it cannot be unraveled. He knows this better than me, and it is because of this that he spoke those words that day ¡­" ''Do you really think that this is the only way to get rid of it? '' It was indeed impossible. Even if one''s emotional roots were to be taken out, there would still be holes left in the heart, so there was no need to write them off. Liu Suifeng furrowed his brows. Even though he understood that he was very happy, he still couldn''t help but mention her back to reality, "But if that man doesn''t marry Feng Xi''er, he might really die." "That will be in the future. Now that I don''t want to deal with things the way I did before, I''m wrong." She had done too many wrong things before. "Besides, I will not let him die." A look of deep thought flashed across Xiao Qing''s eyes as she looked at him with disdain, "So, I need to find someone to find a solution. You have already delayed me for a long time." "Looking for someone? Who can you find? " "This is none of your business. You just need to be in charge of frying the medicine." Xiao Qing Qing extended her hand to push him away before she walked outside in large strides. Liu Suifeng was left confused as he mumbled to himself, "How can this kind of prophecy be solved? Could it be that you want to find Old Master Yuan? How could this be possible ¡­ Speaking of which, this girl is not actually trying to run away, is she? " I came here a few months later to look for an answer. There were some things that she did not tell Liu Suifeng. The thing that made her truly make up her mind was that when Elder Yuan told her to ''when a guilty conscience is in disorder, you need to make a prompt decision''. At that time, she still did not understand when her guilty conscience would be in disorder. However, ''Everything should be done according to your own heart, so don''t pay too much attention to the secular world and the past. Otherwise, what you miss will never be repeated'' ¨C was this a affirmation of your own choice? Now she wanted to know. Also, what was the calamity on Su Qianhan? Since the rumors about Feng Nu came from Elder Yuan, then he must know. Perhaps this was also something that could not be leaked out by chance, but she couldn''t care so much now. In any case, her existence could already be considered a violation of the laws of life in a certain sense. When they reached the place, the door was indeed ajar. She smiled sweetly as she knocked on the door, causing it to open up a crack. Her heart jumped in surprise as she pushed open the door and entered, but she didn''t see Yuan Li who came to greet her as she usually did. The courtyard was very empty, without even the slightest hint of popularity. This caused Xiao Qing to be alarmed. As she called out ''Little Li, Old Yuan'', she walked around the long corridor in search of the two of them. Finally, she found Yuan Li sleeping on a bed in the northernmost room, and there was a piece of paper placed on a small table beside the bed. Xiao Qingyi pinched her eyebrows. When she picked it up, it was really Elder Yuan''s handwriting. "Child, I know you should come. I know what you want to ask me, but unfortunately, I can''t give you an answer." A person''s life is only that long, and the past doesn''t repeat itself. Child, you''re lucky that you still have a chance to repeat yourself, but for many people, it''s just a fantasy. I''ll leave Little Li to you. This child is the most important thing in my life, and I hope you can take care of him. '' Xiao Qing''s gaze darkened as she carefully put the letter away before closing her eyes. Elder Yuan could be considered to be a godly person like Zhuge. Since he wanted to leave, he must have his own thoughts. However, since his path was also cut off, it would be even more troublesome in the future. "Little Li? "Little Li?" Xiao Qing ran over to wake the child who was sleeping on the bed, but the child didn''t have any reaction at all. She frowned and touched his forehead, noticing that he was in an unusual state of lethargy, with a cup of tea on the table beside him. Xiao Qing Ran stretched out her hand to take a sniff and discovered that the medicine had been drugged. The surrounding environment and the ink in the inkstone had not been completely dried. It seemed like Elder Yuan left an hour ago. It seemed that finding the person he was looking for was even harder than ascending to heaven. Xiao Qingran sighed helplessly. She reached out her hands to pick up the child on the bed and walked out. After returning to the manor, he ran into Liu Suifeng, who was about to rush out of the manor. The two of them were stunned. Liu Suifeng was the first to ask in surprise, "Beauty? Didn''t you say you were out looking for someone? Why are you back so soon? Whose family does this child belong to? " "We can''t find the person we''re looking for anymore. This matter is a bit complicated, so we can talk about it later." Xiao Qinglan stepped forward and handed the child in her arms to him, "Help me arrange a place to stay first. I still have to go out for a while." Although it was hard to find, she still had to try. The ability of Mother Huiniang and the rest to gather information was still acceptable. Right now, she could only do the only thing she could. "You do want to go out." Liu Suifeng, who was in a hurry to leave, was no longer in a hurry after seeing Xiao Qing Ran. "What do you mean?" Xiao Qing was startled, "That man is awake?" "Not at all, but the Prime Minister has just sent a message for you." He had been in a hurry to go out in search of her. "Prime Minister''s Estate?" Call me? " Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes, "Is that Feng Jing?" "Yes, that person personally sent someone over." Liu Suifeng frowned, "Does the beauty want to go?" "Heh, since the Prime Minister is so generous as to personally send someone to invite me, won''t I be giving him no face if I don''t go?" Xiao Qing laughed heartily and turned to leave. At the same time, she instructed, "Don''t tell Su Qian Han." "Alright ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran thought about the results of many of their meetings. Every single one of them was just competing with each other. However, she was wrong this time. When Feng Jing Jing saw her, he obviously couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart and said, "Isn''t this a bit too courteous? So you''ve already grown up? " This made Xiao Qing Ran stunned for a moment. She thought about how she was going to return the favor, but couldn''t find a word to say. She frowned slightly to keep her expression calm, "Greetings, Prime Minister." These five words had widened the distance between the two, making it obvious that they were close friends. However, he was still very happy to have someone to pour her a cup of tea. "Quickly sit down, this is the pear tea I brought back from the outside world. I believe you will like it." C144 Xiao Qingran politely thanked him as she took a sip of the tea. At the same time, she hid the bewilderment in her eyes. He should already know about what happened at the Duke Han Manor. Although Feng Xi''er''s face was indeed cut by a thousand cold, he was still considered the main culprit. Logically speaking, Feng Jing Jing should be paying him back by now? But why didn''t it look like it? Even if he wasn''t a scumbag and wouldn''t stab his own daughter in the back, shouldn''t he at least show some mercy when his daughter was bullied? What was happening now? Feng Jing Jing knew what she was thinking about, but she didn''t really intend to involve the grudges of the previous generation again. Now that she saw this little girl living a good life, it was fine. "The tea is indeed good. Thank you, Prime Minister, for entertaining me. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it." As she read that he had caused that man to be hit by a knife due to his'' condition ''of Su Qianhan, Xiao Qing couldn''t speak peacefully to him here. To be honest, she was very protective of him. "Little girl, are you blaming me?" Feng Jing saw through her resentment. Xiao Qing chuckled, and replied with a smile that was not really a smile: "What? The Prime Minister thinks that I should thank you for using that kind of method to give Su Qianhan and the young miss of your palace a chance to get married? " Feng Jing Xi narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "You really like that kid from the Duke Han Palace? What''s so good about him? " "There''s really nothing good about it." Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and said in a flat tone: "It''s just that we each have our own love. Didn''t the noble clan''s young miss also seek death for that man to extinguish it?" What did this man mean? Why did he ask such a strange question? Not only were his questions asked, but his eyes were also ¡­ Xiao Qing suddenly frowned slightly. She had a feeling that this man was looking through her at someone else. "So you''re serious?" Feng Jing Tian''s eyes flashed as he probed: "Even if he dies because he can''t marry other people, don''t you regret it?" Xiao Qing''s eyelids twitched as her eyes darkened bit by bit. He was indeed testing her. "This is our matter, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Prime Minister, right?" "So you''re saying that your excellency is using this method to force me to submit?" She let out a chuckle as her gaze turned cold. "Your excellency, using the same method twice won''t be of much use." Feng Jing Tian stared at her. After a while, he let out a helpless smile. "You''re not the same as her at all. She''s not as good as you in terms of character." Xiao Qingyi frowned as she felt that his words were a bit strange. She wanted to compare herself with his daughter, so why was he still speaking to her? "Prime Minister Feng, why have you called me here today?" Feng Jing shook her head: "It''s fine now." He had wanted to give her a few more words of advice, but now it seemed that he didn''t need it anymore. "As for that matter, let''s call it a day. Since that kid from the Han King''s Estate is injured, I will not pursue it any further. There is also the matter of their marriage ¡­" Feng Jing Tian''s expression darkened. "Since the two of you already know each other, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. So, let''s forget about this marriage." The last sentence caused Xiao Qing Qing to be stunned. She really didn''t expect that the trip to the Prime Minister''s Estate would cause her to have her three views destroyed. This person... Is there something wrong with him? The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as a funny thought arose in her heart. She guessed that Feng Xi''er was most likely not this man''s biological son. Otherwise, how could she cheat her daughter like this? "Haha ¡­" What? Do you think it''s unreasonable for me to make such a decision? " Feng Jing laughed twice, then patted her thigh and said in a carefree manner, "Little girl, you must remember that you are no weaker than anyone else. If you were to fall back another twenty years, your life would be much better than now." The latter half of his words contained a tinge of sadness, and a hint of regret and nostalgia flashed across his eyes. However, his expression quickly changed as he continued to speak in a low voice: "So, no matter what happens, do not mistreat yourself. You are suitable for the best in the world." Feng Jing''s words caused a thought to flash through Xiao Qing''s mind. She asked almost without hesitation: "You know my mother?" Feng Jing Tian''s finger trembled. The smile that appeared on his face seemed to have some other meaning, "You don''t have to care about this, as long as you remember what I said." She wanted to grab hold of it, but before she could ask, Feng Jing Yu waved his hand and said: "Alright, it''s getting late. You should go back now. I''ll get Ji Kui to send you back." Ji Wu was the bearded man who had gone to stir up trouble at the Prince''s Mansion. Xiao Qing saw that he was clearly not in a position to ask any further questions, so she could only get up and bow slightly before turning around to leave. It didn''t matter if he didn''t say anything, he would find out. While Feng Xi''er was at the side, her face revealed a hint of happiness after knowing that Feng Jing Jing had managed to recruit Xiao Qing Qing into her mansion. "Sure enough, Daddy still loves me. He must have called Xiao Qing Ran over to teach that girl a lesson. That''s right!" Her eyes were filled with excitement as she tried to get up from the bed to put on her shoes. "I''m looking for daddy right now to see how Daddy will punish that woman!" Although his father had always been cold to him, he was the Prime Minister''s daughter, so he naturally loved her. Previously, he thought that his father had been cold to him, but now, it seemed that he had missed out on his father. "Miss, please slow down." The maidservant hurried over to support her. She wanted to say something but hesitated, "It''s better if you don''t go." "Not going?" Why not go to such a good opportunity? " Ruthlessness flashed past Feng Xi''er''s eyes. "Didn''t Big Brother Han want to protect her? Now that woman has returned to my territory, I want to see who else can protect her!" "But ¡­" But the third young miss has already returned. " Feng Xi''er''s expression suddenly changed, and she stopped moving. "You''re back?" "Yes ¡­" The maidservant lowered her head and reported softly, as if she was afraid of angering her, "Master called someone over. It only took two hours for her to return, and he even sent Lord Ji to escort her back ¡­" Furthermore ¡­ "Moreover ¡­" Feng Xi''er''s eyes shone with a cold light, she clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth: "And what? If you have something to say, just say it, don''t hesitate to say it! " "Yes ¡­" The maidservant was shocked and immediately replied, "Furthermore, the lord has told the third miss that the engagement between the young miss and His Highness the Duke of Han is to be annulled." Feng Xi''er''s body froze and she suddenly opened her eyes wide: "What did you say?" This is impossible, this is definitely impossible! Daddy would not treat me like this, he should know how much he loves Big Brother Han, why did he still cancel the engagement, why? No, she had to ask her father. She had to have an explanation! "Daddy!" Daddy! Get out of the way, all of you! " Feng Xi''er''s voice rang out from outside the room. Seated at the desk, Feng Jing, who was holding a scented sachet in his hand and was reminiscing, frowned as he asked, "What is going on outside?" "Master, the young miss wants to see you." Feng Jing Tian frowned, his expression extremely cold. "Didn''t I say that we won''t see anyone today? Let her go back." "Why? Daddy, why don''t you see your daughter?! "Father!" Feng Xi''er pushed open the door with all her might and rushed in. Perhaps because she was in a rush, but the moment she entered the room, she tripped and fell to the ground. She hadn''t even put on her clothes, and now that she had fallen, her hair was hanging down like a mad woman. Feng Jing Jue frowned, and carefully withdrew the scented sachet into his pocket, then coldly rebuked: "Didn''t I tell you not to come in? I already said that no one is allowed to enter this study, yet you still dare to disobey? "Let''s see how you look like with your clothes all messed up!" Feng Xi''er couldn''t care less about being lectured as she crawled forward on her knees, tears streaming down her face. "Why did father cancel my engagement with big brother Han in the end? You clearly know that I love him very much. Big Brother Han was hers and she was alone. She originally wanted her father to come back and change his mind, but why did he become like this? "So what? "Even if I don''t get rid of that kid from the Residence of Han, I''m afraid he won''t marry you." What Feng Jing said was the truth, but wasn''t it too cold and heartless to hear it from a father: "I have already met that girl from the Xiao family today, so what if that kid from the Han family likes it? If his heart was with you, no one would be able to separate the two of you. However, it is he himself who does not wish to fulfill the engagement. "That''s not it. Big brother Han was only deceived by that woman. Give me some time, and I''ll definitely ¡­" "It''s useless even if I give you time, that man doesn''t have you in his heart." This was something he was well aware of. He had no choice but to say that the youth from the Duke Han Palace was someone like him. Once he was confirmed, no matter how much time had passed, he would not change. She. Feng Xi''er cried until she was out of breath, her entire body was trembling as she knelt on the ground. She shook her head with all her might, not wanting to accept reality: "No, Big Brother Han loves me, he loves me! Daddy, help me, please help me, I''m your only daughter! "Daddy, why did you do this to me ¡­" Feng Jing couldn''t stand seeing her crazy appearance any longer, so she directly called for someone to drag her out. Her actions were completely unlike a father''s actions when he was treating his only daughter, and not even as good as an ordinary stranger. Feng Jing Jing looked at her being dragged out, and heard her heart-wrenching screams as she left, without a trace of emotion on her face. It was only when he reached out his hand to touch the scented sachet that a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes, but deep within that gentleness was hidden an unknown story. When she returned, her expression was a little strange. At first, Liu Suifeng thought that she had suffered a grievance in the Prime Minister''s Estate, but after hearing her say that Feng Jing had voluntarily annulled the engagement between the two of them, he gaped in astonishment. "That''s also not right. If Feng Jing didn''t take a fancy to that man from the very beginning, then why did he make people come here with daggers?" Liu Suifeng''s words had spoken her heart out. C145 "That''s what I want to know, too." Xiao Qing Ran felt a headache coming on as she rubbed her temples. She kept having the feeling that a trip to the Prime Minister''s Estate might have solved a major problem, but it had made her even more confused. She frowned as she thought of another matter: "Where''s Little Li?" "The child is still sleeping. I''ve already shown him the books and he''ll probably be sleeping until tomorrow after drinking a lot. There''s no other problems as well and the wind has already sent people to arrange his room for him." Liu Suifeng paused for a moment. He stroked his chin and smiled as he watched, "Although I really want to ask you everything about that child, you better go see someone else." Xiao Qing was startled, "What?" "Su Qianhan has arrived, and... He already knows about your visit to the Prime Minister''s Estate. " Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" As she walked towards that person''s bedroom, she scolded Liu Suifeng for being unreliable. When she left, she had clearly instructed him not to let that person know. He really didn''t think much of the commotion. Before he could push open the door and enter, he could smell the gloomy aura of a certain someone coming from inside. The helplessness in Xiao Qing''s eyes became even more intense like this. How could that be? Normally, the man would look cold, but at this moment, he was like a child. He was so awkward that it didn''t matter if he used a heavier method to coax him. "You''re awake?" This was the first part of Xiao Qing Ran''s speech. She planned to use a more gentle mindset to deal with the matter of her going to the Prime Minister''s Estate alone once again. Su Qian Han sat on the bed and waited for her to come back. When he came back, the worry in his eyes finally disappeared. He then angrily asked, "You still know how to come back?" When she heard his angry words, Xiao Qing Ran felt a little childish. She closed the door and went into the inner room, shrugging her shoulders as she replied, "My Duke Han, I only left for a short while. Didn''t I tacitly agree to stay by your side to sell myself to you? You can''t even go anywhere? " Su Qianhan''s expression turned ugly, "Is this the reason why you went to the Prime Minister''s Estate without telling me?" When he first woke up, he heard what Suifeng said. He originally wanted to personally go to the Prime Minister Manor to pick her up, but he was afraid that if he did this he would make her feel that he didn''t believe her, so he could only anxiously wait for her return. What was the meaning of this woman''s current attitude? Ungrateful? Xiao Qingran naturally knew that he was worried about her, but it was the first time that she had used such a method with this man. She wasn''t used to it at the moment. She closed her eyes and sighed to herself. It seemed like she would have to slowly learn to get used to it in the future. Since she had already agreed to accept him, she couldn''t avoid him like she did before. It was time to face her heart. "Thank you for worrying about me." These six short words were filled with sincerity, causing Su Qianhan''s body to freeze. The anger in his eyes suddenly stopped, and he blinked his eyes in a daze, "Tell me ¡­" "What?" She pursed her lips and said softly: "I said thank you. I know you did a lot for me, but you have to believe me. I have the ability to stand by your side, so don''t forget what you should have because you''re worried about me." He wanted to be someone high above her, and he was also the most suitable person to sit in the last position. She would help him, and that was the meaning of her rebirth. Su Qianhan''s eyes trembled. He understood her just like she understood him. This woman could always inadvertently stir up the deepest part of his heart. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would have someone by his side that would let him feel safe and worried at the same time. Such a strange yet gentle feeling made him happy. "Then you still have to agree to This King." Su Qian Han stretched out his hand to touch her face and stared into her clear eyes. "No matter what you do in the future, you must always prioritize your safety. Do not hide anything dangerous from me." Xiao Qingyi felt the warmth coming from his palm. The cold light in her eyes unconsciously turned soft. She lightly nodded and curled her lips: "Okay ~" This wasn''t the first time they had slept in the same bed, but the feeling was completely different this time. There was an indescribable warmth to it. They slept together without a dream, and the greetings they exchanged the next morning made them feel both unfamiliar and warm, as if they had done many things before. Xiao Qingran told Su Qianhan about the situation they had met at the Prime Minister''s Estate the other day. The man didn''t say anything and only thoughtfully told her that it was best not to meet Feng Jing alone, just in case. The so-called ''what if'' was something that that person had intentionally hidden from him. However, it was as Xiao Qing Ran had said; he would not say it, but he would investigate it himself. "Miss''s feelings aren''t wrong. That person from the Feng Residence did have a relationship with Madam back then." When Li Er handed over the newly acquired information to Xiao Qing Ran, she was also extremely surprised. Xiao Qingxi flipped through the information as her gaze paused at a small line of words: "Feng Jing was the general who led soldiers to war at that time. I heard that she was also a famous person at that time, even better than Su Qianhan. Why did the military officer suddenly change to a civil servant?" "This is indeed very strange, Mother Hua found out that this lord had a few records of enemies invading the country after he had transferred to a civilian. However, he did not lead his troops to defend the country, but he did not stay in the imperial court for long. He left the capital within a year to travel around." Rio''er pointed to one end of the information sheet. "As for the reason, we have yet to find out. However, there''s something strange. The year that Prime Minister Feng left the capital was the year that Madame passed away." "Twenty years ago. Another twenty years ago." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes as she laid on the hammock. What had happened twenty years ago that could implicate the two famous manors in the capital? Not just the two mansions, there seemed to be something hidden in the Zhao manor as well as the general''s mansion and the former prime minister''s mansion, but the Zhao manor was under the orders of the palace, so there had to be something that connected these two manors together. Perhaps it was his mother, or something even more profound ¡­ A ray of light flashed past Xiao Qingran''s eyes. The jade pendant in her hand had started to heat up. She said in a cold voice: "Li Er, go investigate the Su residence right now and personally go there." "Su residence?" Riko was astonished. "Didn''t the Su palace burn down twenty years ago? Miss, what are you thinking about? " "It''s exactly because there''s nothing, that''s why I''m letting you take a look. I keep having the feeling that there''s something on the surface that''s attracting us." Xiao Qingran''s gaze darkened: "We might be able to find that side." "Alright, then Li Er will go now." "..." "Right." At the same time, in the study ¡­ "Master, we''ve pretty much found everything. Aside from the ones that I wanted, there''s also some information about that young miss of the Phoenix Mansion ¡­" "Are you going to tell this to Third Miss?" Su Qianhan casually glanced at the items and said, "There''s no need for now. It''s not too late to tell her all of this after that matter is resolved. Saying it now would only add to her worries." He flipped through the information page by page, finally leaving behind a line of small words. After which, he frowned and revealed an expression that was exactly the same as Xiao Qing Qing''s. He said in a deep voice, "You should go to the Su Residence now. There might be something there." "..." "Yes." Riko first went to the Su residence. Because Prime Minister Su was loved and respected by the people when he was in office, even after the Su residence was destroyed and the entire residence turned into ruins, no one had dared to touch this abandoned house for so many years. Although the place had been completely burned down, one could still make out the original appearance of the Su residence. Riko carefully walked along the small path through the weeds. Suddenly, she felt someone behind her. Subconsciously, she turned her body to the side and threw a counter punch at him, but it was firmly held by the man. Riko was alarmed and said in surprise, "Sudden wind? Why is it you? " Whirlwind furrowed his brows, "I should be asking you about that." "My lady sent me to investigate the Su Clan. Don''t tell me you ¡­" Li Er paused and was about to say something when the wind pulled on her wrist and hid in the grass. Not far away, a green figure flashed by. The two men looked at each other, then moved out of the dark. They jumped out at the same time without that person noticing. They attacked from the front and back, but when they saw that person''s face, they were both shocked, "It''s you?!" "So?" Xiao Qing Luan sat on her seat and pinched her temple with one finger: "The sudden wind is because I received an order, so I went to investigate the matter regarding mother. What about you? Why are you here? " Below him, Liu Suifeng was holding a cup of tea in one hand and a peeled egg in the other. He rubbed his bruised right eye socket and said, "Of course I''m asking, there must be some serious things to do there. Could it be that I''m going to revisit this place?!" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "What kind of business could you possibly have?" Did he just say ''revisit''? "I''m afraid that he will have to ask about the reason for his return to the capital." Su Qian Han said in a low voice, but his gaze was slightly gloomy: "This must be what you were trying to find out about the Su Palace being destroyed right? "Young Master Su Feng." The man''s words caused Xiao Qing Qing''s body to stiffen as her expression changed, "What did you say? "This man, he ¡­" "Heh, you really are worthy of being called the Duke of Han. It seems like you have quite a bit of information. Of course, you can''t compare to me in that aspect." Liu Suifeng smiled as he placed the egg in his hand onto a plate. One of his eyes was green, but when paired with his sloppy appearance, it made people feel funny, but the words that came out of his mouth didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile, "That''s right, my name is Su Feng. I was the only one who managed to escape from death in the Su Residence that year." C146 "Are you a member of Madam''s family?" Riko cried out in surprise, "That''s impossible! We found out that all of the over a hundred people listed in the Su palace''s name died in the fire? "In the past, the only daughter of the Su Clan who had any other children was Madam. Your age ¡­" "Li''er, I never said I was a child of the Su Clan." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "What do you mean?" Su Qianhan explained in a low voice, "This king found out that your mother picked up a boy outside the Xiao Residence before she married into the Su Residence. And that child did not become famous in the Su Residence at that time, so no one in the Su Residence cared about him, right?" Liu Suifeng gave him a ''righteous'' look, raising his eyebrows and saying, "That''s right. Back then, she picked me up and left me with no parents, but because she did not marry anyone at that time, it was inconvenient for her to bring me with her, so she temporarily placed me within the Su family. Sir Su kindly saw that I was still young, so he agreed to let me become his adopted son. As he said this, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. He could still clearly remember the fire back then. So many people, so many lives, all of them were buried with him in one night. His benefactor, who could not protect himself while being protected by an old granny, could only watch as they were killed. Liu Suifeng sighed. He closed his eyes and turned to look at Xiao Qing Ran: "Xiao Ran, since you have grown up, I should tell you some things. You have the right to know what happened twenty years ago." Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes were deep and serene. "So, you knew that I would send Ri-er to the Su residence, so you intentionally waited for her there?" Liu Suifeng nodded and looked at the man next to him, "I knew that you had been investigating your mother all this while, but I didn''t expect that this man would move so fast. He actually sent someone over at the same time as you. Haha ¡­." Do you think we have the same thoughts? " His playful words caused Xiao Qing to roll her eyes. "You don''t need to go to the Su residence." Xiao Qingran guessed: "Qianhan should have long since known of your identity. Even if you had appeared in front of me directly, I wouldn''t have not believed your words." "Of course I know. After all, my identity was exposed to that man." Liu Suifeng rubbed his chin and laughed sinisterly as he said, "But I feel that if I use this method, I will appear even more handsome." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" "Speak!" This man spoke a lot of nonsense! "Xiaoran, it''s not good if you''re too anxious. You can''t eat it if you''re too anxious ¡­" Liu Suifeng could only hide the playfulness on his face as he shrugged and looked at Su Qianhan, "Before I get down to business, I want to know how much you know. I feel that you know quite a bit already, so I''ll skip out on whatever you know and save some time." Su Qianhan did not ask him why he needed to save time, but only replied honestly, "Besides the fact that you almost became the adopted son of the Su palace, this duke knows that the only direct daughter that the Prime Minister had in the past married was not Xiao Zhi, but the forward general Feng Jing at that time. Now General Xiao Zhi is just a small leader at Feng Jing''s side." He paused for a moment, turned around and looked at the stunned Xiao Qing, "The reason you didn''t find out about this is because someone intentionally cut off these clues. During the process of the windstorm inquiry, the person who found out about this information was the one in the harem, and her main target was you. "Lan Ying." Xiao Qing suddenly clenched her fists and coldly asked: "What is her intention for doing this?" Although she knew that he knew some martial arts, she didn''t have to be so wary of him. It was not only about the events from twenty years ago, but also the assassination attempts. Was he such a threat to her? "You are indeed a threat to her, but not because of your ability. Rather, it is because of your existence." Liu Suifeng seemed to see through her confusion and coldly added, "But now, other than you, my existence is also a threat to her. It''s just that I''m not as big as you." On the other side, Li Er and Suifeng looked at each other. They knew that what happened next was something they shouldn''t have heard, so they both left and closed the door. Liu Suifeng poured himself a cup of tea and let the temperature of the teacup rise up a little, "This is a long story. Because I was still young at the time, I couldn''t remember it clearly. The first time I saw that man was in the garden. "That person was wearing a tight suit and an ink-crowned hat with an extraordinary bearing. Even I have never seen such a calm man before. She was very happy to see that person and kept talking to him. Even I, who was by her side, had forgotten about him." Liu Suifeng squinted his eyes as if he was reminiscing something, "That person often comes back to the Su palace. I can tell that the two of them are on very good terms with each other, but not long after, he arrived less frequently. The last time they fought, I couldn''t hear much of it while hiding in the shadows. "Although she didn''t say anything, I could tell that she was very upset, but she still made a scented sachet and gave it to the man before he left. The man sat on the horse in his armor before he left, and he promised that he would come back as soon as he could and marry her when he came back. However ¡­ He missed his appointment ¡­ " After that man left, she locked herself in her room every day. Not long after, she became very sick, and her body was weak, and she often vomited. At that time, Lord Su was very anxious to find a lot of doctors, but she rejected them all. After a few months, her symptoms improved a bit, and Lord Su no longer called anyone to treat her. "When she has completely recovered, that man will send someone to deliver a letter from the border pass. The messenger will be Xiao Zhi." Liu Suifeng paused, "Maybe you guys are wondering why she suddenly married Xiao Zhi? "Honestly speaking, I am also very surprised. Even Sir Su was very shocked at the time. She had only known Xiao Zhi for three days when she begged him to marry Xiao Zhi and was willing to be his concubine." At that time, many people went to persuade her, but she refused to listen to anyone''s words. She had locked herself in her room for three days on end, and seeing that she had already made up her mind, Master Su could only agree. Her marriage with Xiao Zhi was very simple, the dignified Prime Minister''s daughter actually got married into the family in that situation, and it was not even worth ten tables. Xiao Qingran lowered her eyes: "So you think that mother didn''t marry Xiao Zhi because she loved him, but because she had no other choice?" As for why she called him by his first name, Liu Suifeng, he smiled helplessly but did not correct her, "Perhaps, but I''m afraid that only Xiao Zhi knows the reason. If we have the chance, we can get to know it better and solve my many years of confusion." "It''s just that the main point I have to talk about today is at the end of it. It''s not here." Liu Suifeng took a sip of his tea and continued, "Because the two of them were married, His Majesty allowed Xiao Zhi to stay in the capital without having to rush back to the borders for Sir Su''s sake. Later on, you waited for the man to come back from the battlefield after you were born, and when he found out about this, he rushed to the Xiao manor with a saber and almost killed Xiao Zhi. She was the one who saved Xiao Zhi''s life." "I wonder if he has truly thought it through, or for what reason, after more than a month, he suddenly married the Zhao Family''s direct daughter, which is the current Prime Minister''s wife, Zhao Qian. At that time, all of us thought that this matter should come to an end, but who knew that this was just the beginning. Feng Xi''er was born not long ago and suddenly became anxious, so that man had no choice but to lead the troops to battle again. The fire in the Su Residence was caused by someone, not by a servant''s negligence! " Although Xiao Qing Ran had already guessed it, she was still shocked by his words and her heart skipped a beat. Liu Suifeng clenched his fists and a red light flashed in his eyes, like a burning flame, "That night, I sneaked out to play, and when I came back, I felt that something was wrong. Every night in the manor, there was a light on, but that night there was not a single light on. Before I even entered the courtyard, I heard someone scream, and then I was pulled into the grass by Grandma, I saw ¡­" His breathing was a little heavy, as if the weight of those memories made him unable to catch his breath. "I saw many black-clothed men using blades to kill servants and servants in the courtyard. I was so scared that I couldn''t even cry out. I watched with my eyes as Lord Su and Madam Su ¡­" "After they were killed by the thieves, they were set on fire. There were many people in the sea of fire who had not died yet, so their constant howls and cries were completely useless, and no one came to save them. The fire quickly spread to the entire mansion, and Grandma pushed me into the lake at the last moment. None of them will survive! " Such a statement caused Xiao Qing Qing''s heart to feel heavy. Although she did not experience that massacre or fire, she was able to deeply experience Liu Suifeng''s feelings because of that powerless feeling. She had also experienced that feeling of being stepped on but unable to struggle. As her hand was held by someone, a warm and thick feeling spread from the back of her hand. Xiao Qing was startled for a moment before she met the calm gaze of the man opposite her. C147 "I''m here." His voice was steady and strong, and it gave people a sense of peace of mind. Xiao Qinglan took in a deep breath, nodded, and readjusted his mentality. He turned his gaze away: "Do you know the origins of those people?" Liu Suifeng kept their interaction in his eyes and was glad that Xiao Qingran had a sincere person by his side now. The dark emotions in his eyes had faded a little and his tone returned to normal: "Although I have been travelling a lot these years, I have often sneaked back to the capital to investigate what happened twenty years ago. I have finally found out that the man in black from the Zhao manor was." Xiao Qingyi was stunned: "Zhao Mansion?!" "That''s right. I believe you should know the basic situation of the Zhao residence as well. It''s a distant relative of that harem disciple." Liu Suifeng sneered, "That''s why it is normal for that woman to want to kill you. After all, she did too many things to kill you back then." Xiao Qing clenched her fists and her gaze slowly became serious. Was this the reason why Lan Ying immediately attacked him when she found out that she wasn''t as easy to control as she looked? She thought she was just pretending before, that she intentionally approached Su Qian Xing to investigate what had happened more than 20 years ago. Hehe, so even if I did not wrongly acknowledge my savior, the mother and son would not let me off sooner or later. It was only because I am the daughter of my mother and the blood of the Su Clan is still in my body. Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes, "However, all these years I''ve only been able to find out this much. Because the years are too long and there are people who are intentionally stopping us, it''s not that easy to dig up these old debts. If I want to dig deeper, I''ll have to find a way to break through." Xiao Qingran nodded her head in agreement. Then, she suddenly thought of another question: "Then what happened after the matter with the Su residence?" "Later?" After your mother found out about this, the Su Clan no longer existed. Furthermore, when she had just given birth to you, her illness caused her to lose all hope and pass away. " Liu Suifeng sighed and shook his head, "When that man came back, he found out that such a big thing had happened in the capital. He died of drunkenness in the morning and the evening in the third month. He had a secret conversation with Xiao Zhi. The next day, Xiao Zhi left for the Frontier Trial, and that man also removed his position as the great general to become the new prime minister. " As Xiao Qing listened to him, she shook her head with sunken eyes. "No, something is not right ¡­" "Wrong? You''re saying that Xiao Zhi did not become a general because of this? " Liu Suifeng was perplexed, "Impossible, my intelligence should be correct. Although the time is short, since that man let Xiao Zhi go to the border, he must have secretly helped Xiao Zhi a lot to get the position of general. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Feng Jing has the ability." "I''m not talking about that." Xiao Qing frowned, "Let''s not talk about Xiao Zhi and Feng Jing''s sequel for now. Mother didn''t die in depression." These words stunned Liu Suifeng, "Why do you say that?" Xiao Qing Qing didn''t say anything as she turned to look at Su Qian Han. Su Qian Han muttered to himself for a bit, then said: "Qing Qing Qing is right, when I thought about what happened that year, I felt that there was nothing strange about it. The main reason is just a ''coincidence'', the main reason being that the Su family''s legitimate daughter married off to a subordinate of her lover, and coincidentally the Su family was exterminated when Feng Jing Jing Li left the capital." "You mean from the moment she got married, she was tricked?" Liu Suifeng''s eyes were filled with surprise. He had never thought of this. "Not only that, I''m guessing that the Su Clan might have been targeted even earlier." The expression in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes was abnormally cold. That woman was the Palace Mistress. At that time, she also had her own child, so she naturally wanted to seek the throne for him. Back then, the Su Clan was the backbone of the imperial court, and with the addition of the General''s Estate, whether it was Feng Jing Jing Jing or his mother, they were both part of Lan Ying''s plan. "That damned woman!" Liu Suifeng clenched his fist and said, "Indeed, at that time, there was no one by her side, so it was naturally the best time for them to act. Otherwise, if they wait for Feng Jing Jing to come back, the stolen goods they did would most likely be made public!" He looked coldly at Xiao Qing Ran and asked: "Since these things can be linked together, then no matter if it''s the General''s Estate from twenty years ago, or the current General''s Estate, or even the Residence of Zhao and the current General''s Estate, it must be related. However, if the current Lord General is also involved, then what are you going to do about it? " However, no matter what, Xiao Zhi was still her father. The grudge from his previous life shouldn''t have involved her, and this was also the reason why he didn''t want to drag her into the water at the start. However, since she had already come into contact with these and the people from the imperial harem had attacked several times, they could no longer hide and defend. Xiao Qingran''s gaze turned cold and heavy as she scoffed with a resolute gaze: "Of course I''ve thought about it, of course I''ve ¡­ Blood shall be repaid in blood! " Although he was not the real Xiao Qing Qing in this world, since he had taken over her body and used her identity, then he had the obligation to bear the burden of the fate that she had to bear. Regardless of whether it was his mother or the Su family, these were all things that he should bear. Although they had yet to find the final cause of Lan Ying''s death, she definitely had something to do with the Su Clan''s tragedy twenty years ago. It was very likely that she was the mastermind behind it and accompanied the Su Clan in their grave. With Xiao Qing Ran''s current ability and the help of Su Qian Han, she could naturally use her wrist to kill that woman. Even though she was in a high position, the spies that they had hidden under the Imperial Palace were not few in number. Whether it was assassinations or poisons, they used all kinds of insidious methods to kill her. Although killing Lan Ying was fine, she wanted to investigate everything that had happened twenty years ago. She wanted to expose that woman''s face to the light of day, and let the world see what kind of disgraceful things their mother, the empress of this world, had done, and the helplessness of her mother before the death of the Su palace. However, just as Liu Suifeng had said, they still lacked an opportunity. An opportunity to dig a corner out of that layer of black water. However, Su Qianhan was very far-sighted, and at this point in time, there was one person who could be of use. "Thank you." At night they lay flat on the bed, each staring at the ceiling. Su Qianhan pursed her lips and looked at her, "Thank me for what?" "You''ve been checking up on the Su Clan since a long time ago, haven''t you?" Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows and turned her head away: "For me?" Their noses were almost touching, and her breath was warm on the side of his face. Su Qianhan narrowed her eyes and carefully counted her eyelashes, "Guess." "Tsk, how boring." Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes and asked: "When did you know about Liu Suifeng''s background?" "About two months ago, I wanted to tell you about it after I finished investigating everything. I didn''t expect that your movements would be so quick." Su Qian Han thought for a moment, "He showed me a jade pendant. He said that it was a jade that only the Su Clan''s descendants could wear, a total of two pendants. He also said that you also had one there." In the past, there was only one direct daughter in the Su Clan. Presumably, they had both been given to her. Later on, Liu Suifeng almost became an adopted son, so she gave him one of them and you inherited the other one. " "Me? "Not really?" Xiao Qing felt a little strange. Suddenly, a thought flashed across the back of her mind as she quickly took out a jade pendant from her bosom: "You mean this?!" Su Qianhan didn''t understand why she was so shocked. He sat up with her and asked, "Qingqing, what happened to you?" "Tell me first, was that the jade pendant you saw before, just like Liu Suifeng?" Su Qianhan looked carefully and nodded, "Yes." "It actually ¡­" It was actually true... How is that possible? " She gritted her teeth with a complicated look in her eyes. This jade pendant didn''t belong to him in the beginning, but instead appeared after his rebirth ¡­ It was the woman in his dream who had dug up his grave. She had thrown the jade pendant onto him, and he had followed her back to this place. Who exactly was that woman! She gripped the jade pendant tightly. Her face was pale and her entire body was trembling. Su Qian Han looked at her pupils contracted and hugged the man nervously, "Qing Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Her body felt a little cold, and Su Qianhan hugged her tightly, trembling with fear. "Qingqing!" As if infected by his body temperature, Xiao Qing regained some color on her face, and gradually recovered her voice. "I ¡­ "I''m fine." Su Qian Han could feel her body warming up, so he heaved a sigh of relief. "What happened to you just now?" She had been so frightened of herself at that moment that he suddenly had the feeling that her soul was about to leave his body. The feeling of being unable to hold on to anything caused him to panic. "I ¡­" Xiao Qingran tightly pursed her lips, a light flickering in her eyes. She didn''t know if she should tell him about this. Could he accept such a fantasy? Although this man was from the mortal world, there were some things that weren''t as simple as what he said. Even if Elder Yuan reminded him before, he was not sure if he would have any bad thoughts just by confessing to him. Unknowingly, Xiao Qing Qing already cared a lot about how he thought of her. Su Qian Han looked at her eyes that were trembling, and hugged her back painfully: "It''s alright, if you don''t want to say that I won''t force you, then let''s talk about it when you want to say it again." "It''s alright, my dear lady. As long as you are by my side, everything else is fine." Even if you are hiding something from me, even if you lie to me one day, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are by my side. C148 Xiao Qingran could clearly feel the anxiety and concern in his heart. She had never felt such strong feelings from Su Qianxing before. She curled her lips, her eyes filled with gentleness. She reached out her hands to hug that person, and said softly, "I know ¡­ "Don''t worry about me. There will be a day when I will tell you." When the time is right, I will no longer hide anything from you. Although Su Qianhan''s idea was a bit old-fashioned, it was indeed useful. The news of him and her being on good terms with each other had caused a huge commotion in the capital. The most important part of the rumor was that the Prime Minister''s Palace would have to let the young lady of the Prime Minister hear the news. After she was dragged out of the study by someone last time, she had gone to see Feng Jing a few more times. However, every time Feng Jing Jing had a reason to either shirk or close the door and disappear, she simply didn''t care about it anymore. This made Feng Xi''er feel even more annoyed and annoyed. He had been out of the house for many years, and everything he had done since he was young was managed by his mother. To put it mildly, she seemed to have no father at all. However, she had always felt that her father was naturally cold and indifferent. This was why he didn''t show the usual amount of care and care for her. Although she cared about this, she didn''t hold a grudge against him. He was already the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s daughter, and his mother was also the only mistress of the palace. She was a high and mighty figure that many young masters in the capital envied. As long as she remained at the highest point, it would be best if she continued to be admired by others. But now, after encountering such a big problem, he still didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about his daughter at all! "You don''t care about me. I will think of a way on my own. Xiao Qing Ran, I will definitely not let her off!" Sometimes, love gave birth to hatred. It only required an excuse and an opportunity. This was the opportunity and excuse that Su Qianhan had given her, as well as the opportunity for Xiao Qingran to take action. Feng Xi''er went to find Su Qianxing, who seemed to have long known that this woman would come looking for her. This was because he didn''t feel surprised at all when the servant came making the report. In fact, he even looked as if he was deep in thought. "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Feng Xi''er politely asked. In the beginning, she had to maintain her original posture. With regards to his own eldest young miss'' demeanor, Feng Xi''er would never throw her away when she thought of this. Su Qianxing could be considered polite. After getting off her seat, he returned the greeting and treated her to her seat. His every move was filled with the air of a gentleman, which made Feng Xi''er''s impression of him rise up. As the two of them took their seats, Su Qian Xing did his best to show off his bearing. "I wonder why Miss Feng has come looking for me?" Feng Xi''er lowered her eyes and reorganized the words that she had thought of along the way, "I believe Your Highness has already heard the rumors in the capital, right? I wonder what His Highness the crown prince is thinking? " Su Qian Xing reached out his hand to pour a cup of tea. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea to cover his thoughts as he smiled gently, "Miss Feng and Second Imperial Brother were engaged since young. Now that something like this has happened, Miss Feng must be even more anxious, right? Why did you come to the Crown Prince''s Palace to ask my opinion? " Feng Xi''er''s expression was a little ugly. She pursed her lips and smiled, "What Your Highness said is not right. Although I am not happy to hear the rumors, I can''t say that they have nothing to do with you, right? Although I have just returned to the capital, I knew that His Highness and that Third Young Miss of the General''s Estate had a fortuitous meeting? " Su Qian Xing smirked, seemingly not taking her words to heart. "Indeed, but since this is already over, I don''t want to worry about the past anymore. After all, a forcefully twisted melon isn''t sweet." Su Qianxing''s last sentence was akin to a slap to Feng Xi''er''s face. After all, she was forcefully twisting a melon. Naturally, he could see that her face was somewhat unsightly, but he did not give her a way out. Instead, he waited for her to recover. Today, this woman came here to beg for him. This position had to be decided from the start. From the moment he wanted to fight this woman, he was already destined to be the chess player while she was only a chess piece. Feng Xi''er originally wanted to throw a tantrum, but when she saw the relaxed appearance of the man in front of her, the fire in her heart was forced back. She could not anger the man now. She needed his help. Feng Xi''er''s hand tightened, and her tone softened: "I did not have the slightest intention of offending Your Highness just now, I hope that Your Highness will not mind, I am only crying out for Your Highness'' injustice, I heard that Your Highness was also taking good care of that Third Miss previously, and now she has actually betrayed Your Highness, is Your Highness not angry at all?" Su Qianxing pursed his lips and laughed, "It would be a lie to say that I''m not angry, but now that the two of them are together, that''s a fact. Of course I wouldn''t go and break up their relationship, right?" "No, you do!" Feng Xi''er''s voice suddenly rose and she almost lost control of her excitement. Su Qian Xing raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. The latter also seemed to realize that her reaction was a bit excessive. Taking a deep breath, she sat back down and said slowly, "To be honest, I''m not too happy about what Big Brother Han is doing, but I also know that Big Brother Han was only temporarily bewitched. Of course ¡­" I didn''t mean to belittle the third lady. Perhaps the two of them misunderstood something and thought they might like each other, so ¡­ " "So Miss Feng wants to join hands with me?" Su Qianxing took her words, pointing to something within. "I heard that the Prime Minister had already sent a request to Imperial Father asking him to cancel the engagement between the young mistress and Second Imperial Brother?" Feng Xi''er''s body stiffened and her eyes darkened. The pressure on her body became much lower: "No ¡­ "That''s right, but Your Highness, please don''t misunderstand. Daddy only misunderstood, I had an angry quarrel with Big Brother Han last time. Daddy was afraid that I would marry into the Duke Han Palace and suffer. That''s why I made such a decision. There''s no other reason ¡­" Su Qian Xing pursed his lips. The cup in his hand shook slightly as he took the initiative to speak, "Miss Feng, there is no need to be anxious. I know you are a victim of this, so don''t worry, Miss Feng. I will help you." With that, the relationship between the two of them was immediately established. It wasn''t a cooperation, but a relationship between the giver and the giver. She wasn''t a fool, so she naturally knew what this man meant. She had originally wanted to fight for her own benefits, but after meeting that person''s confident gaze, she was defeated in the end. "Thank you, Your Highness." This'' thank you ''meant that she would be manipulated by this person in the future. Su Qian Xing smirked, "So what does Miss Feng intend to do? Have you made up your mind? " Feng Xi''er was asking a question. She came to find Su Qianxing as soon as she felt a headache. The two of them shared a common goal, and the crown prince would probably be able to separate those two with a lot of methods. For example ¡ª he could use his power to snatch back Xiao Qing Ran, and that would make Big Brother Han hers. From the woman''s expression, Su Qian Xing could tell what she was thinking, but he didn''t open the door. Instead, he said in a guiding manner, "Miss Feng hasn''t returned to the capital in such a long time. It''s been so many years since I last saw Second Imperial Brother. Feng Xi''er''s eyes flashed, and she forcefully pursed her lips: "That''s right, there are times when I don''t quite understand Big Brother Han." Actually, Feng Xi''er was very clear that she was only deceiving herself. It was not that she could not understand Su Qianhan, but she had never understood him. Su Qian Xing naturally didn''t mind that she would lie for his sake. He only needed to achieve his goal for today. "Then did Miss Feng think of another way to change second royal brother''s mind?" Feng Xi''er was confused: "Another way? "What method?" Second Imperial Brother hasn''t had a woman by his side for many years, so he actually doesn''t understand the feelings of a girl. Perhaps it is just as Miss Feng said, he has misunderstood his feelings, but I know that Second Imperial Brother hasn''t been looking for another woman in the past few years. Su Qian Xing raised his eyebrows. When he saw the hopeful glint in Feng Xi''er''s eyes, he smiled in satisfaction, "So as long as Second Imperial Brother knows the importance of Miss Feng, is that alright?" "Then how can I let Big Brother Han know my importance?" Feng Xi''er hurriedly asked. Su Qian Xing knew that she had fallen for his trap and calmly threw out a sentence, "What you can''t get is the best?" Feng Xi''er frowned, "What does that mean?" Su Qian Xing then took a sip of his tea before smiling, "Miss Feng, do you think that the position of the Crown Prince''s consort is more attractive than that of the Great Concubine Han''s?" Feng Xi''er''s body froze abruptly, her eyes widened in shock as she asked, "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Crown Princess? Could it be that this man wanted to ¡­ No, no, how could that be possible? The person I like is Big Brother Han, and Big Brother Han is the person she likes. How can I betray Big Brother Han for power? "Miss Feng, there''s no need to be so hasty to answer. I''m just making a few casual suggestions." Su Qian Xing''s tone was lukewarm from the start, as though it was really just a simple choice for Feng Xi''er, and he did not notice the mixed feelings in the woman''s eyes. "I am now the crown prince, with Miss Feng''s identity as his direct daughter, if I were to marry into the crown prince''s mansion, I would definitely be the legal wife. If I were to ¡­" He didn''t say anything else and purposely left her in suspense. However, the words'' in the future '', in Feng Xi''er''s ears, were capable of depicting a rich and powerful family. Empress, a title that a mother could bestow upon the world is something many women yearn for in their dreams! C149 Su Qian Xing waited for her to imagine the ''good life'' before continuing, "But please don''t misunderstand, Miss Feng. I didn''t intend to make things difficult for you, I just felt that your poor, cute little miss shouldn''t have suffered like this. If young miss truly likes second royal brother, then it doesn''t matter, we can set up a marriage first, and after we get married, second royal brother will definitely regret it, and if he comes to ask young miss to reform, then young miss will get what she wants, right? " Su Qianxing''s painting of this biscuit caused Feng Xi''er to be moved. This idea seemed to be really good, and no matter what the outcome was, she would not be able to win. If Big Brother Han really has a change of heart, then he could become the honorable wangfei. But if he doesn''t, then the position of Crown Prince Concubine would be his. The Crown Princess ¡­ A crystal light rose in Feng Xi''er''s eyes. Initially, she had only come to find Su Qian Xing with the intention of giving him a try, but she didn''t expect to be thrown such a huge sum of money. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that compared to the esteemed wangfei, the future empress of the crown prince''s consort was more attractive to her. She was like a mother to the world; if there really was a future, she would be the most noble woman in the world! "Is what His Highness said true? "Are you really willing ¡­" Feng Xi''er opened her mouth to say the word ''marry me'', but she changed it: "Help me?" "Of course." Su Qian Xing curled his lips as a gentle smile flashed across his clear eyes, causing Feng Xi''er to be captivated. "I have long heard of Miss Feng''s great name, but because of the engagement she had with Second Imperial Brother, I did not dare approach you. Now that Miss Feng asked for my help, I will definitely not decline." Su Qian Xing had always been an expert at playing with the people''s hearts. Especially with a woman like Feng Xi''er, it was easy to control her. He only needed to give her a little bit of face and she would quickly join the group because of his greed. Sure enough, Feng Xi''er was enchanted by his words. She happily smiled and said many words of praise. She really thought that this man had admired her for a long time already. However, it had to be said that Su Qian Xing''s gentle and noble demeanor was more pleasing to the girls than Su Qian Han''s cold face. Nobody liked to face a poker face every day when compared to a gentle and beautiful man. Feng Xi''er was coaxed into a corner by him, and she immediately forgot about her ''yearning'' of Big Brother Han, and immediately changed into the position of ''Crown Prince''s consort''. After Su Qianxing agreed to enter the palace and demand an imperial decree on the same day, Feng Xi''er returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate satisfied. "Mistress, do you really plan to enter the palace and request for an imperial decree?" Qing Shui asked doubtfully. His master didn''t have any deep feelings for the Prime Minister''s daughter, so wouldn''t it be rude to ask her into the palace? "Since I''ve already promised Miss Feng, I will naturally go." Su Qian Xing changed his clothes and instructed the servants to prepare a horse carriage. Before he left, he left a few words, "Besides, isn''t this the day we were waiting for?" It had to be said that in the recent days, the commoners had had plenty of time and energy to discuss amongst themselves after their meals, and in just a few days, another piece of important news had exploded out. The crown prince had already arranged a marriage with the prime minister. Furthermore, the crown prince had personally come to the palace to ask for the marriage. Because of Xiao Qing Ran, Feng Xi''er had previously become a laughingstock in the capital. Now that the plot had reversed, it was as if everyone had stood on Feng Xi''er''s side in one night, and had properly molded her into the appearance of a strong and courageous goddess who had been abandoned. After all, it was just a few sentences. The things that came and went were just a few words and Xiao Qing Ran almost had calluses in her ears as she listened to them. However, when the cocoons rose, the Third Miss, who was rumored to be a bad woman, did not have any signs of anger on her face. When Riko and Liu Suifeng talked about this matter, the latter was also very calm. He only left her with one sentence, "Some people are the grasshoppers after autumn. Beauty is also a period of time. Actually, it won''t last for more than two days." At first, Riko did not understand the meaning behind his words, but as time went on, her temper gradually eased. It was just that she felt that her young miss had always been very confident in her actions, not to mention that she had the help of the Duke of Han. It had to be said that Ri-er''s thoughts were correct. Xiao Qing Qing wanted them to make a ruckus, the bigger the better. He was soon going to be a theater for the Prime Minister''s Residence, and the more people watching the show, the better. Since that man Su Qian Xing wanted to make him lose his reputation and use Feng Xi''er''s identity to kill two birds with one stone, then he would fulfill his wish! In truth, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t know why Su Qianhan would think of such a way to provoke Feng Xi''er from the start. However, when she found out from Liu Suifeng that Madam Feng Jing Jing, Zhao Qian, was the direct descendant of the Zhao Family, all of these lines were tied together. Now that the flour and water were all ready, all that was left was the firewood. He seemed to be very busy recently, not because his ears were not clear before he was busy, but because he was able to control the private affairs of the princes at the beginning. Now, he was completely exhausted and allowed them to freely develop, as long as he did not poke a hole in the sky. The wedding banquet was held at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so Feng Jing didn''t seem to care too much about her daughter''s marriage. Even the invitation was given to her by Zhao Qian from beginning to end. Since the wedding ceremony was not considered a ceremony, most of the time, the empress and the emperor only sent a message to pass through the ceremony. Thus, the empress and the emperor sat down for a while to watch them perform the basic ceremony before returning to the palace. At the very end of the banquet, Xiao Qing Ran saw the people from the Zhao Family who had come to give their gifts. Zhao Xin''er was among them. She had also never seen anyone like them before. Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes in confusion. Riko immediately lowered her voice and said, "Young Miss, this is Zhao Chen, the Second Young Master of the Zhao Family. This young man is only a playboy compared to the previous young man, so his reputation has been suppressed by the previous young man." "Oh?" Xiao Qing then laughed and raised her eyebrows, "The Zhao Family only has two sons, and they are all popinjays. It seems that the Zhao Family will be finished sooner or later." "Miss, do you have an idea?" "Perhaps ¡­" Xiao Yan pursed his lips as his gaze swept over the jade pendant in the couple''s hands. "Li Er, where is the prime minister?" "After seeing his friends and relatives, he went out to greet the new man. I''m sure the prime minister will be back soon." "En, you stay here. I will go out for a while." As Xiao Qing Qing spoke, she stood up and walked outside. When she reached the road, she bumped into Feng Jing, who had just returned. However, she pretended not to notice and continued to walk, purposely bumping into that person. The jade pendant in her hands also naturally fell to the ground when the two collided. "Aiya!" Xiao Qingran let out a scream and quickly picked up the jade pendant. She carefully put it in her hand and blew the dirt on it: "Thank goodness I was lucky." "Little girl, are you alright?" Feng Jing Tian nervously supported her, and quickly checked to see if she was injured. His eyes inadvertently swept over the jade pendant in her hand, and he was stunned. "Why is this thing in your hands?" A cold light quickly flashed under Xiao Qing Ran''s downcast eyes. She then raised her head, which was already as calm as water, and spoke with a slightly surprised tone: "Prime Minister, are you asking about this jade pendant? This was originally mine? Master recognizes it too? " As expected, the jade pendant was in the man''s hands from the start. Liu Suifeng said that there were two very precious things to the Su Family inside this jade pendant. His mother''s remnants were all in his hands and he had never seen such a thing before, so he definitely wouldn''t carelessly throw away such a precious thing. If it was given to someone else, it would definitely be his mother''s most precious person. It was just that, who was that woman who resented him and even went to dig a grave, why did this jade pendant fall into her hands? Feng Jing Tian stared intently at the jade pendant. His gaze was so hot that it seemed as if it was going to melt the pendant. He opened his mouth and looked up at Xiao Qing, a complicated look in his eyes. With that expression and gaze, Xiao Qing thought that he was going to say something heavy and profound, but he secretly sighed and straightened his body: "Girl, come with me." Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes as she watched him turn around and walk towards the side chamber. She then followed him. The two of them arrived at the side hall one after the other. The door was closed, isolating the inside of the hall from the rest of the world. Xiao Qingxi sat down on her seat, tightly grasping the jade pendant in her hands. Feng Jing Tian looked at her. His gaze shifted between her and the jade pendant, and he finally said one sentence after another, "You already know, right?" "What?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Is it about the matter of you and my mother in the past, or about this jade pendant?" As she spoke, she waved the jade pendant in her hand up and down, getting straight to the point. "This is what mother gave you, right?" This was because the two of them had just experienced a ''fortuitous encounter''. Feng Jing thought that she would continue to bicker with him, but they didn''t expect her to speak so happily. Actually, Xiao Qing Ran really wanted to use a roundabout way. However, the moment he turned around and brought her over, she saw the hidden emotions in the man''s eyes. He hadn''t forgotten his mother after so many years. This realization made Xiao Qing Qing decide to directly share her thoughts with him. Perhaps, this might have a better effect than being tactful. "That''s right. This was given to me by Lian-er 20 years ago. This is the most precious thing in the Su residence. Lian-er was given to me to keep while I lost it." When Feng Jing said this, he was a little upset. He raised his head to look at her and asked in a low voice, "Little girl, why is this jade pendant with you?" Xiao Qing''s gaze darkened as she pursed her lips, "If I say that I appeared in front of me myself, would you believe me?" C150 Feng Jing looked at her for a long time, then said in a low voice, "I believe you." These words caused Xiao Qing to be stunned, "You believe it?" Feng Jing nodded her head, "I believe everything you say." No matter how mystical the matter was, he knew that this girl wouldn''t lie to him because she was that person''s daughter. Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and frowned as if she was investigating something. After a long while, she sighed to herself: "Looks like I guessed right, you haven''t forgotten about mother all this time. "Although I can''t give you a reasonable explanation for this jade pendant, since it has appeared in my hands, it should be destined to appear out of the blue. Right now, the most important thing is not the jade pendant itself, but what it involves." Feng Jing listened attentively and didn''t interrupt her. Xiao Qing pursed her lips, her tone deep and serious: "I know as much about the matters back then as you do, so there are some things that you think are right. I suggest you listen to my opinion." "Such as?" Feng Jing frowned. "From your words, you seem to know something?" "When the thousand cold investigated the Su Clan, he also found some information that you had been searching for. It seems like you don''t completely trust those people''s words, right?" Feng Jing nodded his head: "Because the fire in the Su palace is too strange, after the destruction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, His Majesty sent people to investigate, but in the end, only one servant accidentally destroyed the mansion. I don''t believe this result, but because your mother died from depression, I ¡­ Thus, we did not continue our investigation. " Xiao Qing Ran lowered her gaze. She had already expected this result. "I have a general idea of the Su Clan''s matters. However, the reason why I came to find the Prime Minister today was not only for the Su Clan, but also for mother." Xiao Qingran''s tone was cold and dark: "I suspect that mother did not die of depression as they said, but was instead killed." "What did you say?!" Xiao Qinglan told him everything she had found out, and Feng Jing also told him a few things truthfully. He had no choice but to go to the battlefield when the enemy invaded, and then, Su Lian''er had specially sent her vice commander Xiao Zhi back from the capital to visit him, but he did not expect the two of them to be engaged for life. When they got back, they were already married and Feng Jing Xi had initially wanted to snatch them back, but when he saw that Su Lian''er would rather have Xiao Zhi become his concubine and not return to his side, although he was in pain, he had no choice but to give up. The second time he went onto the battlefield, he heard that the Su palace had been destroyed and Su Lian killed. At that time, he was grieving and depressed for a month, but because everyone wanted the position of Prime Minister, he endured the pain of entering the imperial court to ensure that the position of Prime Minister did not fall into someone else''s hands. To put it in Feng Jing''s own words, ''I have done two wrong things in my life, and these two are related to your mother. One, he should not have others return to the capital to visit on his behalf. The two of them should not have returned to the battlefield after returning to the capital. If either of these things had not happened, perhaps it would not have happened. '' Xiao Qingran did not know how to reply to that question. As he had said, if he had made the right decision, then there wouldn''t have been the Xiao family''s third young mistress. He wouldn''t have been reborn without meeting Su Qian Han and there wouldn''t have been so many things that happened in the future. Whether it was good or not could no longer be determined by common sense. "People can''t change the past. What has happened has already happened, and we can only live in the present. After all, the eyes grow in front of us so that you can look forward." This was Xiao Qing''s more accurate answer. Even if he was reborn, it would only be a mistake to continue his previous life and try to develop the ending to a better place. Feng Jing Jing''s position had never changed in over twenty years. When she heard that Xiao Qing Ran wanted to use some methods to uncover the identity of the mastermind, she was shocked. It was for no other reason but because her plan had also implicated Feng Xi''er. However, Feng Jing Jing didn''t have any intention of softening his heart, and happily agreed. Moreover, he promised that if there was anything in the future that needed his help, he would do his best. The boat was ready, and all that was left was the east wind. Zhao Chen''s nickname as a playboy wasn''t something that could be casually mentioned. During the engagement banquet, Xiao Qing could tell that he was interested in Feng Xi''er. Whether intentionally or not he wanted to be by her side, he would always talk about his cousin''s short term and not pay attention to the occasion at all. However, this was exactly what Xiao Qing Qing wanted. Flowers were useless at other things, and this kind of scheming was the most insidious. Young Master Zhao was also a frequent guest of the Flower Pavilion, so any woman he found could easily take him into her bag. Zhao Chen didn''t know what he was scheming. He thought this was a chance for the heavens to help him get the beauty back. However, since Feng Xi''er was now the legitimate future Crown Prince''s consort, he wouldn''t dare to do anything unless he had the courage and courage of a thief. Riko was not that inefficient either. However, the topic of ''The Prime Minister''s daughter was taken advantage of by the young master of the Zhao manor'' after half a day''s worth of conversation, was spread throughout the entire capital. "Miss, did you see that Zhao Chen''s expression? He only has one son, Zhao Chen, so of course he''s in great pain. Young Noble Zhao has caused so much trouble, and with the pressure from both the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Crown Prince''s Estate, he''s like an ant on a hot pan." "It''s normal. If Feng Xi''er was only the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s daughter, then this matter would be easy to handle. But now that she has become the imperial concubine, wouldn''t he be a burden to the entire imperial family if he did such a thing?" If this were to get any bigger, we could just give him a hat of contempt. " Xiao Qing lay on the hammock with one hand behind her head, swinging her legs casually. She could be considered to be staying in the prince''s mansion. Since the Prime Minister''s mansion was being carried by Xiao Jin Qing, nothing bad would happen to her. Xiao Zhi was smart enough to not dare to find trouble with her now. "That''s right, Lord Zhao went to the palace early in the morning to ask His Majesty for forgiveness for what happened last time." That''s right, Lord Zhao went to the palace early this morning to ask His Majesty for forgiveness for what happened last time. Xiao Qing suddenly laughed, "It''s probably useless to let him kneel." "Young miss is right, but since His Majesty does not plan to interfere in this matter, Lord Zhao cannot just sit by and watch his son get into trouble. Then young miss, what do you think he will do next?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, and smiled charmingly: "What do you think? "Hur hur ~ It looks like I''ll have to play tonight." As night fell, Xiao Qingyi, dressed in a black skintight suit, leaped over the eaves of the palace while another person followed closely behind. The two of them stopped right above a luxurious palace. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she observed the size of the room. Then, she squatted down at one of the places and flipped over the tile. "Qingqing seems to be used to doing this sort of thing. Seems like she''s found the right place." The man beside her looked at her familiar actions and smirked. Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes: "I still haven''t asked you why you came here with me." "Qingqing has done so many things in private to hide from This King. Why don''t This King just stick together a little bit in case one day, when I''m careless, I''m not able to keep up with you and let you run away?" The corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth twitched as she turned her head to glare at him. She noticed that since the two of them had been together, the man''s words had become more and more shameless. "What is it? Is This King wrong? " Su Qian Han smiled at her, a trace of aggression flashing across his eyes under the moonlight. Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat as she glared at him again, warning him, "Let me tell you, I came here today to do some proper work. If you miss out on my task, I''ll never finish with you." The man had been getting weirder and weirder these past few days. She understood that he was a man after all. It was normal for him to be full of spirit at this age, but he hadn''t even gotten married yet and didn''t even have any status. This bastard wanted to pick a wife for free? No way! A helpless smile appeared in Su Qian Han''s eyes as she looked at him. Being with her every day wasn''t like being heartless and heartless, it was like being cold and indifferent to others, and the person in front of him was different. Should he also think of a way to get her into his arms as soon as possible? Xiao Qing Ran only paid attention to the situation below and didn''t notice the change in the way the person beside her looked at her. Perhaps it should be said that even if she saw it, she would only pretend she couldn''t see it. "Empress, you have to save this old official''s son." Below, Zhao Jin knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face. "Empress knows that I only have one son left. If anything happens to Chen''er, then I ¡­" "This old official will not be able to continue living ~" Lan Ying sat on the seat of honor, and looked at him coldly with a face that could not be seen, "You still have the face to say, look at what your good son has done. Feng Xi''er is now my son''s would-be princess consort, but your good son has caused the Imperial Family to lose face along with you by doing such a thing! How can it be passed so easily? " Although Feng Xi''er was pretty good in every aspect, she was still not worthy of the title of Crown Prince''s consort. Now that she had become the Crown Prince''s consort, she was above everyone else, so how could that woman be worthy of standing by her side? Since Su Qianxing had decided on her own this time and didn''t ask for Lan Ying''s opinion, she naturally wouldn''t be too happy about it. Furthermore, they had only been engaged for a short while and yet they had already met. Lan Ying had stayed in the position of empress for too long. She cared most about her reputation, so how could she bear to be made a joke by others? "This old servant shall take his punishment for his son''s mischievousness. Now that His Majesty has been angered, if the Empress still disregards this old subject, then this old servant really has no other choice." Zhao Jin knelt on the ground, kowtowing as he wailed. He was so anxious that he had to say something he shouldn''t have said. "May esteemed wangfei please consider the fact that this old official has worked for the Empress for so many years. This time, I must save Chen''er!" Lan Ying''s expression changed as soon as the two words'' put in effort ''came out of her mouth. Her tone also changed as well. "Zhao Jin, this is the backyard. Sir Zhao, you should pay more attention to your words!" C151 A grave and nervous expression appeared in Lan Ying''s angry eyes. She quickly gave a look to the mama behind her, then dismissed the servants. Xiao Qingyi laughed coldly and lowered her body. The show was about to begin. "Zhao Jin, you have been by my side for quite some time now. You should know my temper. You''d better shut your mouth tightly when you shouldn''t." Lan Ying''s expression was extremely gloomy. She seemed to be very cautious with Zhao Yu''s actions. Her tone carried a hint of threat. "If you can''t handle this mouth of yours, I don''t mind helping you!" Zhao Jin was initially flustered by the matter regarding Zhao Chen, but when the matter was brought up again, he saw Lan Ying''s'' crafty little bunny ''and immediately acted like she was fighting a chicken. "Empress, are you planning to ignore this old subject and allow Chen''er to fend for herself?" This old official has said that Chen''er is this old official''s life. If anything were to happen to him, this old official will not be able to continue living. If this woman did not help him solve this problem, then he would be dead meat at most. At his age, it was impossible for him to have children. If anything happened to Chen''er, the Zhao Family would be wiped out, and he would no longer be a king. He would no longer be afraid of anything if he did that! "Are you threatening me?" Lan Ying clenched her fists tightly. If he had known earlier, he would have killed this old man as well! "Whatever the Empress wants, this old official already has in her hands. If the Empress is willing to give us a way out, this old official would have long ago given up all hope, and if the Empress were to give us a way out, the old official would definitely die, but if the Empress is ruthless, then don''t blame the old official. If the events of the past twenty years were to be exposed, the Empress would not be the only one to blame, even the crown prince would be ¡­" "Shut up!" Lan Ying''s tightly clenched fist slammed onto the table. With a cold look in her eyes, she gritted her teeth. "Zhao Jin, you better be careful!" "This old official naturally has to be careful, but it would be best for the Empress to consider this old subject''s age. I''m not as young as I was when I was young, so I can''t bear the torment." Zhao Jin glanced at her, implying, "I assume that the Empress is the same. Many things can no longer be done as easily as they were before." "You ¡­" Lan Ying gritted her teeth. She instinctively wanted to get angry, but she suddenly thought of something and forcibly repressed her anger. "Then what do you want me to do? Your Majesty has already made up his mind on this matter. Could it be that you want me to go against your majesty''s wishes? " Zhao Jin smirked, "That has nothing to do with this old subject. The Empress naturally has her own methods when she is in the lower echelon for many years. This old subject believes that the Empress will not truly let this old subject''s family go extinct." Lan Ying''s face alternated between green and purple. She was at a position above everyone else, and had been in power in the harem for so many years. How could she allow others to speak to her in such a manner? Zhao Jin knew that she wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, so he didn''t even want to maintain the respect on his face. Without waiting for Lan Ying to speak, he stood up and greeted her, "It''s already late at night, the Empress has always been in bad health, so it''s better for you to rest early. This old servant will take my leave first." With that, he turned around and left without giving Lan Ying a chance to go back on his words. The two men on the beam looked at each other, both seeing the contemplation in the other''s eyes. Not long after Zhao Jin left, the sound of things being thrown was heard from within the room, "Swearing ''This old fogey, you actually dared to speak to me like this. Very well, I''ll let you see whether or not I still have the ability and boldness from twenty years ago!" Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as she lowered her head to look at the people below her before giving a meaningful glance to the man beside her before jumping down. The two of them walked out of the palace, side by side on the road. "It really is her." Even though it was just a guess in the beginning, it was now completely certain. Su Qianhan nodded, "Now that things have gone according to your plan, Zhao Jin will definitely think of a way to get rid of Zhao Jin in case of any mishaps. Next will be our best chance to make a move." Xiao Qinglan gave a cold laugh, "That''s right. The truth that has been settling for more than twenty years is about to surface by now." No matter if it was the Su Clan or her mother, she would make these people return! A gust of cold wind blew towards them, causing Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes to tremble. She unconsciously clenched her hands, and an additional set of clothes appeared on her body. She was stunned as she raised her head to meet that man''s gentle gaze. Su Qian Han covered the top of her head with her hand and said in a serious and gentle tone, "Your business is this king''s business. As long as you want to be this king, I will help you. Don''t take it on yourself, understand?" Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment before winking playfully, "Of course, I still need the protection of Duke Han in the future." "Fool ~" Just as Su Qianhan had guessed, Zhao Jin was no match for Lan Ying. With just a flick of her wrist, Zhao Chen was thrown into prison. There was no other way for Zhao Jin to deal with Zhao Chen other than to act in a flustered and anxious manner. It was because he had completely lost his trust in the emperor. It had to be said that sometimes, being on the side of the bed was something very amazing. Three days after this happened, a thief suddenly entered the Zhao manor, and Lord Zhao almost lost his life at the hands of the bandits. In just a few days, one incident after another happened in the Zhao manor, and Lord Zhao Jin, the elder of both dynasties, had completely collapsed. "Miss truly has foresight. I heard from Sudden Wind that the ''bandit'' they encountered in the Zhao manor that day was the one who came to assassinate Miss twice." Xiao Qingran held the half-eaten apple in her hand: "Of course, after all, that woman can''t think of any other good moves besides this one." "That''s true." Riko nodded. "Then what should we do next?" "Wait." "Wait?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and threw the half piece of apple back onto the plate: "If you fail the first time, there will definitely be a second time. Tell the Mighty Wind Sect to send some people to guard outside the Zhao manor. Remember, no matter how many people they send over, you don''t need to worry about them. Riko was somewhat astonished before she suddenly reacted to something. "Yes, Riko understands." The autumn night banquet was the royal family''s rule, and it had been several months since the last one. Different from the previous one, this one was held in the imperial palace, and was attended by all sorts of famous officials and officials, as well as their families. Xiao Qing Ran wasn''t interested in this kind of thing and avoided it as much as she could. However, as Su Qian Han was her prince, she had to participate in this. Although their relationship after that incident did not seem to be defined on the surface, they both knew it was a matter of tacit understanding. That man also became more and more willful, for example, when he found out that she was unwilling to go to the banquet, he said, "If I don''t go, then so will I." How could Xiao Qing Ran accept that he didn''t know the rules so she could only accompany him. However, because their identities were different, Xiao Qing Qing naturally did not sit together with Su Qian Han. The two of them were separated by a dozen tables. After singing and dancing for a few rounds, the scene gradually became lively. Everyone sat down and began toasting each other. Xiao Qing was resting her chin on the table while swinging her wine cup with one hand. The fruit wine prepared for the girls in this palace was of the highest quality and was very tasty, but they would definitely not get drunk. "Miss, look." Riko, who was beside her, carefully tugged at her clothes. Xiao Qing Qing raised her head and coincidentally saw Feng Xi''er striding towards Su Qian Han with a cup of wine in her hand. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s reaction with interest, but was met with the man''s playful gaze. Smothering bastard. Xiao Qing Ran scolded and then lowered her head again. "Miss, aren''t you angry?" Riko asked doubtfully, "Your Highness has already made it very clear that that woman is always coming to your side. How hateful." "You''re already angry for me, so of course I can save it." "Furthermore, there''s nothing to be angry about. The two of them are childhood friends, even if the marriage does not work out, their relationship will still remain. Moreover, Feng Xi''er is still obsessed with that man, so it''s not that big of a deal for her to drink a cup of wine in this kind of situation." "Does Miss really think so?" Riko''s gaze swept across Xiao Qingyi''s slightly pinched and deformed wine cup as her eyelids twitched. "Of course!" "¡­" "How''s Brother Han, whom you haven''t seen for a long time?" On this side, Feng Xi''er seized any opportunity to emit the female hormone to Su Qianhan. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. When she saw that the person had purposely avoided her gaze, the smile in her eyes deepened as she did not hear Feng Xi''er''s words at all. Feng Xi''er naturally also saw his gaze, and at the same time, she felt a trace of awkwardness, while at the same time, resentment rose in her heart. It was all because of that woman. If it were not for the fact that she would have married Brother Han by now, how could she be called the laughingstock of the capital? She initially thought that it would be beneficial for her to be engaged to Su Qianxing, but she didn''t expect that the man was unreliable and only had the title of Crown Prince. Zhao Chen, that disgusting man, had no choice but to lock him up, otherwise, Big Brother Han would have already killed him! Feng Xi''er''s face was previously ruined by this man, so she always wore a veil when she went out. However, she was originally beautiful, and with this half veil covering her face, it revealed a more metaphorical sense of beauty. If it was any other man, they would have taken two extra glances at her, but unfortunately, Su Qianhan''s heart wasn''t with her. C152 "Is there anything else?" This was Su Qianhan''s response, and his tone was as indifferent as ever. Feng Xi''er became even more annoyed and resentful. She clenched her fist, and the smile on her face could not maintain it: "Big Brother Han, I''m already engaged to the crown prince, don''t you have any thoughts? Don''t you have anything you want to say to me?" Su Qianhan frowned. He was not the type of person who was good at glib talk, but seeing as it was Prime Minister Feng''s face, and in such a situation as well, he did not ignore it. He merely said three words, "En, congratulations." Feng Xi''er''s body stiffened, and her face turned purple. She gritted her teeth, but her tone was filled with resentment, "Just like that?" He had loved him for so many years and thought of him for so many years. Now, not only was he unable to raise his head in front of everyone, he had even secretly withdrawn from the marriage agreement that he had held for so many years. Now that he was about to become someone else''s wife, he could only say this perfunctorily? Only in his eyes, what exactly was it! Feng Xi''er released her hand and clenched it tightly. She stared at the person in front of her and the wine cup in her hand trembled a little. The wound on her face seemed to be even more painful; it hurt so much that her heart ached. She clenched her teeth. "Big Brother Han, are you really going to be so heartless?" Su Qianhan reached out to grab a cup of wine and imitated Xiao Qing Ran as he swirled the goblet around, not giving her a single glance. "This king has never been affectionate towards you, so where is the heartlessness from?" All these years, although he had tacitly allowed her to enter the palace, it was only because of mufei''s last wishes. Apart from that, he had never given her any kind words or promises, much less a promise. He was a heartless person. He had been heartless before he met Qing Qing, but now, he had paid her for all her gentleness and gentleness. It was just that simple. With this sentence, Feng Xi''er broke all her hopes. Her heart fiercely trembled, and she couldn''t help but take two steps back. The wine cup in her hand also unconsciously fell to the ground. With a "pa" sound, it exploded in the noisy hall, causing everyone''s eyes to be focused on the two people. Su Qianxing had long seen her join Su Qianhan''s side. However, he had not spoken a word since the beginning and had maintained an expression of watching a good show. Xiao Qing Qing frowned, but didn''t show any expression on her face. "What''s wrong with Xi Er?" The Queen spoke, hidden threats and warnings in her concern, "Xi''er is drunk from greed? If the girl''s body is too weak for alcohol, then don''t drink. Someone come, why aren''t you helping the young miss down to rest? " "Yes ~" Hearing the order, someone immediately went forward to support her. She lowered her head and tears rolled down her face as they fell onto the ground. After a long while, she raised her head and looked towards Xiao Qing Ran with eyes full of resentment: "Xiao Qing Ran, I want to compete with you again!" That kind of expression and that sudden sentence made everyone surprised. Their eyes were filled with doubt, but there was something strange in that surprised gaze. The news about the relationship between these four people had already spread throughout the capital. However, it had always been rumours about all sorts of things. Now that Feng Xi''er had stirred up a ruckus in front of so many people, it didn''t mean that it would arouse criticism. Sesame''s face immediately darkened. It was obvious that she was displeased. Lan Ying''s heart sank when she saw his expression. She was about to immediately order someone to forcefully drag Feng Xi''er down. No one present was willing to speak up for Feng Xi''er, including Feng Jing Jing and Su Qian Xing. Feng Xi''er became more and more agitated as she watched this scene, "Xiao Qing Ran, are you afraid? Admit it, other than scheming against you, I don''t have any real ability. I''m just a woman who relies on scheming to rise to the top! You don''t deserve to be by Big Brother Han''s side, you don''t! " "Miss ¡­" "If you want to compete with me, naturally you can. The reason His Majesty set up an autumn dinner today is to make sure that the subjects of the court are happy, and the young ladies and gentlemen of the ministers and officials can exchange pointers and pointers regarding the quality of the tea. However, I don''t really understand what Miss Feng said just now. It was just a simple competition. With just a few words, the awkward scene in front of them was resolved. Su He''s gaze turned slightly warmer as he sat in his seat of honor. Compared to forcefully pulling Feng Xi''er down, this little girl''s words could ease the atmosphere. If he let them have a spar with her, it would be worth a try. When Lan Ying saw this, although she loathed Xiao Qing Ran''s participation, she still waved her hand for the two servants to leave. Feng Xi''er sneered. She had already lost her composure a moment ago, but she was too lazy to hide it any longer. "You dare to compete with me?" This woman really knew how to pretend. She was clearly a defeated opponent, yet she shamelessly spoke such beautiful words in front of everyone. She was waiting for this slut to lose face. She wanted to let Big Brother Han know that she was the most outstanding one here, and it was his loss if he didn''t choose her! Xiao Qingran''s expression was indifferent as she got down from her seat: "Miss Feng, what do you want to compete in, come." "Heh, I''m naturally good at everything, be it the lute or the zither." There was a hidden meaning in her words as she purposefully brought up the topic of the competition that day. She knew that she was trying to embarrass herself on purpose. She glanced at the man and saw that there was playfulness in his eyes as he twirled his fingers. She then walked over to the main hall step by step, "I heard that Miss Feng specializes in the zither arts? If that''s the case, then let''s play something special today. We can choose a tune to play together and whoever can play until the end wins? " "Biqin? "Are you sure?" Feng Xi''er snorted coldly with a disdainful look on her face. Xiao Qingran pursed her lips and calmly replied: "Of course, since Miss Feng wants to compete, I will definitely give you this face." When she said this, she was already standing by Feng Xi''er''s side. She lowered her voice and said: "Other than this, why don''t we make a private agreement? Since we dislike each other, there is no need for us to remain friendly on the surface. After the losers exit from this hall, they would avoid us by taking a detour! " "Then don''t regret it!" Feng Xi''er was very confident. Towards this woman in front of him, she would definitely be able to effortlessly defeat her with no effort at all! Xiao Qing smiled and a kind of arrogance and confidence that had been hidden for many years suddenly emerged from her body. Her bright eyes revealed a sharp edge to her imposing manner. However, a look from her caused everyone to be stunned. Feng Jing Tian stared fixedly at her from his seat of honor, a profound and complicated look in his eyes. As expected of her daughter, this little girl was definitely not someone to be trifled with. The two zithers were quickly placed in the middle of the hall, and the two sat opposite each other. Feng Xi''er raised her head and said haughtily: "Should I go first or you?" "Miss Feng, please enter first." Xiao Qinglan lightly smiled, neither servile nor overbearing. "Alright, since you''re in such a hurry to lose face, how can I not let you do as you wish?" Feng Xi''er let out a cold sneer. Her slender fingers picked up a zither string, and suddenly, an elegant and awe-inspiring note started to jump out. Su Qian Jie held onto a cup of wine as he looked at the two of them, feeling a little uneasy. He was present during the previous match, so it seemed as if he was a bit of a Qing Qing ¡­ Last time, they were playing around in private, so it didn''t matter if they lost. But now, with so many people losing, then second brother would definitely be unhappy. But if Miss Feng lost, then third brother ¡­ This is so hard to do ~ Feng Xi''er''s zither music was as clear as ever. Her title as a talented girl was not picked up, and she naturally had some real skills. Before, everyone had only heard the words of praise, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they were even more convinced. Meanwhile, on the other side, Xiao Qing Ran did not make a single move. Just when everyone was about to lose because of her speed, Xiao Qing Ran suddenly curled her lips and extended a finger to directly pick the zither string of the next syllable. ''Bang! ''a loud and clear sound of strings cracking was heard, sounding just like a thunderclap. Not only was everyone shocked, even Feng Xi''er''s zither music had been disrupted. "What are you doing?!" Feng Xi''er was forced to stop playing the zither, and glared at him: "Are you deliberately causing trouble because you lost?" Xiao Qing raised her brows and smiled but did not choose a string from the previous chaotic melody. This time, her strength was slightly weaker than last time, but the ear-piercing sound still showed no signs of abating. "Xiao Qing Ran!" Feng Xi''er''s expression was extremely ugly, she couldn''t even make a sound. The young ministers and mistresses were all whispering to each other. However, they all had the same thoughts as Feng Xi''er, thinking that Xiao Qing Qing Qing did not have any true abilities. But all of a sudden, Su Qian Jie''s eyes widened, he could not control himself and said: "This is the ''Suicide Melody''!" When he said this, everyone who knew the tune was shocked. Everyone present might not have heard this song, but they definitely knew that it had suddenly become popular three years ago. However, even though it had been popular in the capital for a long time, none of them had possessed a musical score, so this song had always been mysterious and no one could truly recognize it. Su Qian Jie knew this because he had heard the original song before. The famous song was written by the Lady Mo Wu of the Flower Pavilion. Very few people knew of it, and Su Qian Jie was one of them. From the looks of it ¡­ "It''s Mo Wu!" Su Qianjie looked at the man standing in the hall with a stunned expression. His mouth was wide open so that an egg could be placed inside. She was Mo Wu, she was actually Mo Wu! How could this be?! This was absolutely impossible! But this piece of music, this piece of music... And the way he played it! It really was Mo Wu, she really was Mo Wu! Su Qian Han''s eyebrows scrunched together fiercely. From the moment Xiao Qing Ran started playing the first melody, his expression became unsightly, because he found that quite a number of men in the hall were already looking at her. Luring bees and luring butterflies! These two words appeared in his mind, causing King Han to furrow his brows. He suddenly wanted to interrupt this match and bring back the man with the greatest talent in the main hall! C153 To be able to change Feng Xi''er''s melody into his own, this could no longer be measured by how proficient one was in the melody. Although she had never heard of this song before, her skills were not bad either. It was just that although she could barely keep up with it in the beginning, but at the end, it was completely chaotic. She was completely led by Xiao Qing Qing. "Damned woman, do you know how to cause trouble? Me too!" Feng Xi''er gritted her teeth and, like Xiao Qing Ran, began to pull on a zither string. However, this move naturally didn''t work on Xiao Qing Ran. Not only had she not been affected by it, she had also borrowed the sound of that woman pulling the strings of the zither to use in her zither music. That zither music carried an unstoppable force as it resounded through the great hall. "Xiao Qing Ran!" Feng Xi''er lost some of her reason. At this time, she was no longer thinking about how to win, but was trying her best to not let the opponent win. She pulled on her zither strings like a madman, but it only added a little bit of charisma to Xiao Qing Ran''s zither notes. In the latter half of the session, her playing had become a stepping stone for her opponent. ''Bang! '' In the end, Xiao Qingyi''s melody coincidentally ended with the last syllable. As for Feng Xi''er, who was sitting on a chair with a head full of sweat, she had already snapped the zither string in her hands. It was clear who would win and who would lose. "I lost? I actually lost to this woman! "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Feng Xi''er shook her head vigorously. Her two hands tightly gripped the zither strings as Duan County cut open her palm. Blood flowed down her wrist, falling onto the ground. At this time, she didn''t have the time to care about all this. The result of Xiao Qingran''s victory in the competition had dealt a huge blow to her. She clearly hadn''t been able to start off well when she was playing the lute, so why was she now ¡­ "You''re just pretending, right?!" Feng Xi''er gritted her teeth as she glared fiercely at Xiao Qing Ran and said: "You have been acting from the beginning; you purposefully wanted me to make a fool out of myself!" Judging from the tune she had just played, it was obvious that her skills were not something that could be mastered in a single day. It looked like she had done it on purpose that day at the General''s Estate! Xiao Qingran knew that she had misunderstood, but she did not want to explain: "Miss Feng, we made an agreement in advance, since the result is already out, please admit your defeat." "I won''t promise you, you scheming woman. I definitely won''t promise you!" Feng Xi''er gritted her teeth, and the string in her hand tightened bit by bit. With two ''pa pa'' sounds, another two strings broke, and her palm was wounded by the broken strings. The smell of blood in the hall became even stronger. Xiao Qing Qing knitted her brows but did not say anything. In her opinion, Feng Xi''er had already lost her mind. On the other side, Feng Jing Tian frowned and pointed two fingers at the people beside him to pull Feng Xi''er back. He didn''t want her to discredit the Prime Minister''s estate in front of so many people. Feng Xi''er was still screaming as if she wanted to rush at Xiao Qing Ran. She had completely disregarded the title of ''future Crown Prince''s Consort''. Although Su Qian Xing had expected her to lose, he didn''t expect her to be so brainless as to dare to mess around in the hall. Even though he always had a gentle face, he still couldn''t help but feel nervous. What Su Qianjie was worried about had happened after all. There must be people who were happy about this competition, while there were others who were worried. Lan Ying''s expression was the ugliest, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Even when Feng Xi''er was pulled down, no one said a word or two to plead for mercy. In the end, with just a few words from Feng Jing, the awkwardness was resolved. The banquet continued and everyone was filled with joy again. However, this didn''t mean that they didn''t care about what had just happened. Currently, Feng Xi''er had the title of ''Crown Prince''s consort'' on her body, and she also had the Prime Minister''s Palace backing her. Even if she lost the competition, no one would dare say bad things behind her back. But on the other hand, the noble young masters who had always been indifferent to Xiao Qing Ran before now all took a fancy to her. Since Xiao Qingyi could defeat the capital''s most talented girl, and she was also the direct descendent of the general''s household, they naturally had to give her a high opinion. And at this moment, the direct daughter of the young masters was not in a good mood. Originally, she only went up on stage to give some women a warning. Today, from the start of the banquet, there had always been people watching her. Other than those few people, most of them were the ladies of the capital, and the matter between her and Su Qian Han had been spread far and wide in the capital. That man did not matter much, as it was inevitable that people would think of him. "Miss, this is already the eighth." Riko''s arrogant tone carried a hint of helplessness. Xiao Qingran lowered her head and rubbed her temple with one hand, which gave her a headache: "Can I leave the arena to hide for a while?" "I''m afraid that won''t do. His Majesty hasn''t left after the banquet. The young miss has just won against the young miss of the Feng family, so all of their eyes are on you. It would be more obvious if the young miss leaves now." "Tsk ¡­" If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have gone up. " That was great. Not only did he not avoid trouble, he even brought a bunch of them with him. "Third Miss, I am Li Zhe, and your father is a third rank Senior Officer, Li Yi." A handsome young man with oily hair and rosy cheeks walked over with a cup of wine and said flirtatiously, "I have long heard of young miss''s great name. Seeing that it is indeed extraordinary today, I wish to befriend young miss. I hope young miss will not mind." Even though everyone in and out of the capital was saying that this Third Young Miss was related to His Highness the Duke of Han, they couldn''t let such an outstanding person go. Anyway, those were just rumors, and the two of them weren''t engaged like the crown prince and Miss Feng. If he could gain the favor of the young mistress, even King Han would not be able to say much, right? Naturally, Xiao Qingran and the rest had the same thoughts. It was probably because these people all held the same hope that they came to hover in front of her one after another. The most frightening thing was that these people were the sons of court officials, and there was no lack of outstanding talents who would become officials in the future. Xiao Qing Ran was unable to avoid them at this moment, but she could not give them too much face by directly interacting with them. Drinking this wine one cup after another, even if the dessert didn''t have any alcohol content, it would still make one uncomfortable to drink too much. On the other side, the wine cup in Su Qianhan''s hand had changed shape. From beginning to end, he had watched as the men in the seats went over to Xiao Qingyi to flatter her. His face was so dark that water was dripping from it. Whirlwind could feel the cold aura from his master''s body even from half a meter away. Compared to the Fifth Prince, who had yet to regain his strength, the cold aura from Su Qian Han''s body made him feel even more apprehensive. God bless me, I must not get angry here. "Whirlwind." When the thirteenth man went to invite Xiao Qinggran to drink, Su Qianhan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Master." When the wind heard him shout, it immediately took two steps forward and bent its body. "Go tell her to go to the back garden. This King has something to tell her!" Su Qianhan paused as his eyes narrowed. Suifeng was stunned for a moment before raising his head to look at Su He. He then carefully reminded him, "But master ¡­ His Majesty is still here. It doesn''t seem right for you to call the third lady out right now ¡­" "Go!" "Right now!" The wine cup in Su Qianhan''s hand cracked open with a ''pa'' sound, and the wine flowed into his hand along the crack. Su Qian Jie suddenly came back to his senses when he heard the noise. He stretched out his hand to lift his lower body, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His train of thought was still restricted to the previous round. ''Is she ¡­ '' Su Qian Han didn''t wait for him to finish and looked at the wind that had already reached Xiao Qing Ran. He then stood up and walked outside. "Hey second brother? The banquet is not over yet, where are you going?! "Second Brother!" On the other side, Xiao Qing who had just sent out a ''pursuer'' received a message from Windstorm. She raised her head to look at the empty seat, and frowned: "What does that man want to do now? Can''t I just go back and talk about the important things? Your Majesty hasn''t left yet. " Suifeng was in a difficult position, "Your subordinate told me so too, but young lady knows your temper, your subordinate is truly ¡­" In fact, he understood his lord''s feelings. Normally, this lord would hold his hands to protect them from any blind person, but now, he was being approached by so many people to chat with the third lady in front of him. It would be strange if this lord wasn''t angry. "Alright, you go back first. I understand." Xiao Qing weighed the pros and cons and planned to find an opportunity to slip out. Feng Jing had been keeping an eye on them the entire time, and had already noticed the movements of these two people. She quickly covered up for them and sent someone to report to Su He that they had something important to discuss. He had roamed the world for many years and had never returned to the capital. As the emperor, Sang He naturally had the most love and respect for his subjects, so he naturally agreed to Feng Jing''s request and temporarily withdrew from the banquet. As Xiao Qing saw Sang He leave, she heaved a sigh of relief and followed him out of the hall. The two of them left one after the other. At the banquet, Su Qianxing watched her back as she left. A sinister light shone in his gentle eyes. "What''s wrong? Why do you have to call me out? Did you find anything? " As soon as Xiao Qing ran around the small path to the imperial garden, she saw Su Qian Han standing with his back facing her. She walked over with a frown and confusion in her eyes. "What are you doing there? Speak quickly if you have something to say. His Majesty was just called away by Prime Minister Feng. We still need to hurry back later ¡­ "Hm ~" Before she could finish her sentence, Su Qianhan, who had suddenly turned around, grabbed her shoulder and pushed her against the wall. Her back hit the wall hard, causing her to grit her teeth in pain and curse, "Su Qianhan, are you crazy? What kind of madness is this!? " Su Qian Han''s fingers on her shoulder tightened, and he stared at her with his dark eyes, his lowered head giving off a strong sense of oppression. He said word by word with annoyance, "Qing Qing, did you have fun at the banquet?" C154 Xiao Qingran had an expression of confusion. She tried to move her wrists and found that both her hands were clasped tightly by the man. She was unable to struggle free: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go of me now!" "Don''t know what I''m talking about?" Su Qian Han gritted his teeth, and said with a sour taste, "You can''t drink? Then why don''t you refuse them all?! " Did this woman really think she was dead? She actually went to receive another man''s wine cup in front of him! Xiao Qing was startled, and stared at him blankly for a while before laughing out loud: "I say, you''re not jealous are you? Just because I had a few drinks. " Su Qian Han stared at her and corrected her word by word, "There are over 10 cups!" One glass of wine for one man, that was a dozen or so men. If he hadn''t called them out, all the rich young masters would have drunk with her at this banquet. Yet, she still acted as if she didn''t care? Did she not think that there were enough flies? The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth widened into a helpless smile: "I say, what do you think? It''s not like I''m willing to drink with them. What can I do if they come looking for me themselves? Do you want me to smash the wine glass that they handed to me in front of so many people? " That''s not realistic. "Why not! This King is begging you to smash it! This King will take responsibility if anything happens! " In short, he didn''t want her to get involved with other men. The two or three men from before were already enough to bother him. After today, more than half of the men in the capital would miss her! No one was allowed to think about his woman! Xiao Qing ruthlessly frowned as she felt this man was more childish than ever, "I say, don''t look for trouble. Do you think I''ve been too peaceful these past two days?" "Xiao Qing Ran!" Su Qianhan tightened her grip on her wrist. This woman still dares to be angry, she clearly ¡­ It was clearly her fault! "Damn it!" He cursed under his breath as he looked down at her red lips. He then uncontrollably kissed her fiercely, "You''re mine, you''re mine alone. You''re not allowed to interact with other men! No, no, no! " It was his, it was his alone! "Ugh ~" Xiao Qingyi gave a muffled groan. When she felt a pair of large hands on her waist, her pupils dilated: "Ugh ~ Su Qian ¡­" Bastard, this is the palace compound, this damn man! "Qing Qing, Qing Qing ¡­" His dark red eyes invaded her mouth bit by bit, sweeping away all the air in her mouth, causing her to soften. She could only helplessly lean into his embrace. He really liked the look in her eyes whenever she looked at him. There was a sense of bashfulness in her eyes as she angrily refused to accept his advances. He loved her so much that he couldn''t control himself. He wanted to marry this person home quickly so that he could make her completely his, so that she could only have him in her heart. "Bastard ¡­" "En ~" Xiao Qingyi groaned as her body tensed up. The man had already reached his hand inside, and her outer clothes were ripped apart to reveal her collarbone and tender flesh. The air was filled with an endless ambiguous atmosphere, causing Xiao Qing''s face to redden. "It''s a deal. The Empress personally instructed me to do this. If I do, I''ll smash your heads!" The sudden voice caused Xiao Qing to be startled for a moment before she quickly regained her senses. She fiercely bit down on it and bit off the tongue that the man was playing with in her mouth. "Hiss ~ ~" Even Su Qian Han couldn''t help but gasp, the tip of his tongue bleeding on his lips. He raised his eyebrows and smiled sinisterly, extending a finger to wipe the blood off his mouth, "Little wild cat ~" Xiao Qing glared at him through gritted teeth and cursed in a low voice: "Bastard, you deserved it!" She pushed past him to quickly tidy up her messy clothes. However, the man stepped forward and held her by the wall with one hand and smiled sinisterly: "Qingqing, you want to run away again? This King has yet to allow you to leave! " She was drinking with another man right in front of her. Just a kiss wouldn''t let him vent his anger. "Bastard, what else do you want? Didn''t you hear that there''s someone beside you!? " Xiao Qing Ran glanced to the side quickly as she spoke, avoiding all the formalities. There was a man and a woman less than ten meters away. They looked like mama and guards, but because it was late at night and the two of them were in the dark, they couldn''t see anything clearly. The two people on the other side were still whispering to each other, but Su Qianhan was obviously not in the mood to care about the business between the servants. He raised his eyebrows and moved closer to her, "So what? This King only wants you right now and doesn''t want to bother about anyone else. " I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat meat for the time being. This woman couldn''t just let him eat vegetarian food, right? No matter what, he was a prince, not a monk. "Su, Qian, Han!" En ~ "Xiao Qingyi gave a muffled grunt before tensing up once again:" Bastard, I''ve already said it ¡­ Yes... There''s someone here! " "It''s precisely because there''s someone that she can''t speak much." Su Qian Han approached her and pressed her body against the wall, his hand moved along her clothes and his voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Darling, don''t cry out. It wouldn''t be good if other people saw this." "Bastard ¡­" She gritted her teeth, unable to resist as the man took control of her body with one hand. The man had taken a fancy to her and didn''t dare to attract anyone''s attention to this point. Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth with her dark red face as she muttered, "Su Qian Han, enough! What exactly do you want? " "Don''t I know what I want to do?" Su Qian Han moved closer to her, lowering his head to within two to three centimeters of her lips, licking her lips intentionally or unintentionally. Xiao Qingran cursed under her breath and turned her head to stop him from being frivolous: "I don''t know!" "Then This King will use practical actions to make you understand." There was a touch of playfulness in his words. If it wasn''t for him controlling Xiao Qing Ran, she would have already kicked him, "Su Qian Han, if you don''t let go now, I''ll really be angry!" Although the place where the two of them were staying was rather hidden, if someone came over to take a look, it would cause a huge ruckus. Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows, as if considering the credibility of her words. Xiao Qingran took in a deep breath and said in a tone of discussion: "If you have something to say, we can talk it out. Can you let me go first?" "I can let you go, but I''ll let you go if you kiss this king." Su Qian Han looked at her for a while, then suddenly smiled. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "What did you say?" "Give a kiss to this king, you don''t need to say it out loud, you can even do it with your face." The man moved his face closer to the other as he spoke. His eyes were filled with the intent to take advantage of the situation, showing none of the cold arrogance that a Duke Han should have. At that moment, Xiao Qingran wanted to bite down on his handsome face. "Hehe ~" Seeing that she was so angry that she couldn''t even speak, Su Qianhan laughed without giving her face. He forced a smile as he carefully tied up her clothes and then reached out to hold her in his arms, "Qingqing, you really are ¡­" You must know that the more you reveal that expression, the more it makes This King want to bully you. Alright, alright, This King just joked around and did not really want to make things difficult for you. " Xiao Qing knew that she was both angry and annoyed at the same time that she was played by this person. However, she was afraid that he would have a dog''s temper, so she could only bear with letting him hug her. The man around her waist suddenly changed his tone and threatened, "However, you are not allowed to receive alcohol from others when you go back to the banquet later. Even if you have a temper, it''s fine. No matter what you do, This King will carry it for you. " If the first sentence made Xiao Qing Ran feel that this man was childish, then the latter sentence made her feel slightly warm. Although he ate without any reason, it was enough to prove that he didn''t care in a certain sense, right? Suddenly, she felt that if she stayed with this man for too long, it would be as if she was raising a child. She helplessly curled her lips and put her arm around his waist, but before she could even say anything, she heard the two servants who had been hiding in the shadows faintly say ''Prime Minister Manor''. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment as she raised her eyebrows in a sensitive manner. "The prime minister is no longer in the imperial court, so why waste so much energy, Empress?" "What do you know? The Empress told you to do what you wanted to do, so go do your own thing. Are you able to guess the Empress''s thoughts as well?" "Let me tell you, if we fail in this matter, it would be good for you!" "Yes, yes ¡­" "This servant will immediately do it ¡­" The two lowered their voices and said a few words, then separated and sneaked away. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and pushed him away, "Did you hear that?" This time, Su Qianhan did not stick to her forcefully and naturally took half a step back. He nodded his head and said, "Looks like that woman is going to take action against the Prime Minister''s Estate." "That''s a good thing." Xiao Qing then gave a cold laugh, "It seems that our method is working on her in such a rush." Su Qian Xing didn''t tell Lan Ying about his engagement to Feng Xi''er. That woman had always been proud and arrogant, so how could she allow this kind of thing to happen? Not to mention that Feng Xi''er had caused so much trouble just a few days after their engagement, this naturally made Lan Ying unhappy. In addition, Su Qianhan had intentionally let the news of him talking to Feng Jing alone get out, and now that they were in the Zhao manor, Lan Ying was afraid that Feng Jing Jing wouldn''t know the truth. However, when a person was in a hurry, they would lose all rationality. When doing something, it would be filled with loopholes, and it would be much easier for them to be caught this way. "How do you plan on dealing with Feng Jing?" Xiao Qing Ran shook her head in thought, "Prime Minister Feng has been an official for many years already, so he is not someone to be trifled with. I''ve told him about this plan before, he had already prepared it in his heart, so there''s no need for us to worry about it. Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. He felt that the latter half of her words were quite meaningful. "That''s enough, your highness. Since you kissed me and hugged me, it''s time for us to go back, right?" Xiao Qing then turned back to look at the man, "His Majesty is going back soon. If we stay any longer, it will attract attention." She originally thought that this man called her out for some urgent matter, but in the end, he just ate dry vinegar. He really was something. C155 Su Qianhan was no longer the same as before. Initially, he didn''t care about the gazes of others, but he had to maintain his unique demeanor as well. Now, he only had one thought in mind. The two of them returned to the banquet one after the other. At this time, Sou He still hadn''t returned, but Su Qianhan had been angry at her for keeping a distance from him for quite a while. Not long after Xiao Qing Ran took her seat, those officials'' young masters were still in constant contact with each other. Su Qianhan was jealous. She mouthed silently from such a long distance away: "If you commit another offense, this king will kiss you right here!" Although the former thought that he was childish, he was too lazy to lower himself to it. After tactfully rejecting a few people, the farce of the banquet finally came to an end. However, their actions couldn''t escape the eyes of others. Feng Xi''er''s loss of face at the banquet gave Su Qianxing an opportunity to take on the bigger picture. After the banquet, both the imperial city and the imperial palace appeared to be at peace. However, everyone had a tacit understanding that some matters were only just beginning. When Ri-Er told Xiao Qingxi that the person from the Feng Residence had once again come to find Su Qianhan, she did not have the slightest reaction. After returning from the banquet that night, that person had done some deep research on her. Although Riko did not say much, she had a nagging feeling that the atmosphere between the two Masters these days was rather delicate. Especially Duke Han, what was he going to say? En ¡­ Taking Liu Suifeng''s words for example ¡ª dissatisfaction with his desire. "This King should have warned you the last time. Your memory is a little too terrible." In the study room, Su Qianhan was looking at Ye Xiao gloomily. He almost lost control of himself when he got back from that banquet ¡­ Qing Qing had not responded to him for four or five days. He was only thinking that Qing Qing was not in the mood to waste time with this woman. Although it wasn''t the first time Feng Xi''er had run into a wall with him, hearing him using such a tone to talk to her was still unbearable. However, she was not really brainless. Despite her purpose in coming today, she forced herself to smile and speak kindly, "Brother Han, I''ve come this time to apologize to you." Su Qianhan glanced at her and said calmly, "It''s alright if you apologize. If there''s nothing else, please leave, Miss Feng." Feng Xi''er''s expression froze, and she did not give up as she took a step forward, "Big Brother Han, can you listen to what I have to say first? "I know that you like the third lady of the general''s estate, but I was in the wrong before. Think about it, I like you! After all these years of suddenly knowing what your heart belongs to, you can''t help but lose your mind, not to mention that Xiao Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan glared at her for a second before she swallowed her words and continued, "If I say that I can help you win Third Young Miss''s heart, can Big Brother Han forgive me?" Su Qian''s heart skipped a beat. He then frowned slightly and said, "There''s no need. I will take care of this matter regarding Qing Qing myself." "Brother Han, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. Can you listen to my thoughts first?" Although Su Qianhan had rejected him straightforwardly, Feng Xi''er could still hear a little surprise and expectation from his tone just now. This made her feel that she was about to succeed, and at the same time, her hatred for Xiao Qingran deepened. "Third Miss has a very fierce temper, so naturally, Big Brother Han won''t be able to do it. But if His Majesty orders for Third Miss to enter the estate, then she will have no choice but to agree. When she becomes the princess, Big Brother Han will slowly change her personality. Isn''t this person going to be yours sooner or later?" Feng Xi''er took two steps forward with a hurried tone, as if she was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, "Don''t worry Big Brother Han, as long as Big Brother Han is willing, I''m willing to be your lobbyist. At the very least, I''m Su Qianxing''s would-be crown prince consort and my father''s position in His Majesty''s heart. Su Qian Han was initially interested in her words, but when he heard this, his eyes gradually lit up with a sneer: "This method is really good, so what about it? What are you going to do next? " Even though she could think of such a silly trick, she knew that this woman must have been stabbed like a knife. If she were to beg in front of the imperial palace, then she would have to do it herself; there was no need for her to do it. Feng Xi''er was so anxious to finish her mission that she did not notice the words'' all of you ''that Su Qianhan had said. "Big Brother Han, do you agree?" Su Qian Han folded his hands on the table and didn''t say anything. Feng Xi''er thought she had succeeded, and she quickly poured a cup of tea and passed it over, her face beaming with happiness: "Big Brother Han, this tea is for you. If you drink it, that means you agree with Xi''er''s thoughts, how about we just write off the things from the past?" Su Qianhan sneered but did not accept her teacup. "You want to write it off?" Did this woman think she was blind? Did she think she wouldn''t be able to see the small act of pouring the tea? "That''s right, Big Brother Han, drink quickly." Feng Xi''er looked at him nervously and excitedly: "Don''t worry, Xi''er will definitely help you." Su Qianhan glanced at the teacup and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. "Feng Xi''er, I see that you really do not wish to live ¡­" With a "peng" sound, the door was kicked open from the outside. Xiao Qing walked in and leaned against the door frame with her arms around her chest. She curled her lips and said: "What do you want to say?" Her sudden appearance caused the two people in the study room to be stunned. The former frowned and looked at Su Qianhan, "Speak, didn''t Liu Suifeng say that you have something to talk to me about?" Su Qianhan was startled for a moment before he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "If there''s anything, of course there''s something. Qingqing, please come in first." She hadn''t spoken to him for four or five days, and it wasn''t easy to get her to leave. "This King will forgive you today and get out of here." He turned his gaze and coldly swept a glance at Feng Xi''er, who was at his side, then turned his gaze back, "Qingqing, come over here." This completely different tone and treatment made Feng Xi''er so angry that her eyes turned red. She gritted her teeth as the teacup in her hand swayed a couple of times. Xiao Qingran actually did not want to go over, but she was not in the mood to argue with him. She crossed her arms over her chest and took two steps forward: "If you have something to say, just say it. I still need to go back and eat some snacks." She glanced at the teacup in Feng Xi''er''s hand, but did not say anything. The latter forced a smile on her face and planned to put on a show to the end, "Brother Han, our matter isn''t over yet. It seems to be more important, right? You should drink this cup of tea anyway... Xiao Qing Ran, what are you doing?! " Xiao Qing Ran snatched away the teacup in her hand and shook it twice as she raised her eyebrows, "It''s nothing much. I just ate too much just now. I feel really thirsty. Miss Feng doesn''t lack this cup of tea in the Prince''s Mansion. Why don''t you give it to me first?" Although she didn''t want to talk to that man, she didn''t want to see other women tangle with him in front of her. Didn''t the two already agree at the banquet? This woman was willing to admit defeat. After she finished speaking, she raised her head and drank the cup of tea. On the other side, the two people had shocked expressions on their faces at the same time. "Qing Qing ¡­ farewell ¡­" Su Qianhan quickly stood up and reached out to knock down her cup, but because there was a distance between the two of them, his movement was still a step too slow. On the other side, Prince Han had already finished his tea. He frowned and said disdainfully, "I was just drinking your cup of tea. Prince Han shouldn''t be so stingy, right?" I''ll pour you another glass if you think you''re losing your mind. " Su Qianhan opened his mouth, not sure if he should be moved or not. He forced a smile and lowered his eyes, "I''m afraid that no one in my mansion would be able to get me this tea." "What''s the meaning of this ¡­" Before Xiao Qingran could finish her sentence, she felt a warm current rise up from within her body. After that, her body became hotter and hotter. A feeling of emptiness gushed out from her lower abdomen. This feeling... At that time, her expression changed and she instinctively turned to look at Feng Xi''er, "What did you put in here? Damn it! "Hm ~" "Qing Qing ~" Xiao Qingran suddenly fell backwards without strength, but before she could fall to the ground, she was hugged by the man. Words were too little, and all of this happened within a few seconds. Feng Xi''er had not expected that the things Su Qianxing prepared for her would be used incorrectly on Xiao Qing Ran. "I, I am not ¡­" "She''s the one that she wants to drink ¡­" Feng Xi''er actually wasn''t very clear on the uses of the medicine in her hands. When that person taught her the medicine, she only said that as long as she gave it to Big Brother Han, he would definitely change his mind and fall in love with her. However, when Feng Xi''er saw how Xiao Qing Ran''s cheeks were flushed and her breathing was ragged, she subconsciously thought that Su Qian Han had been deceived and poisoned. "Big brother Han, listen to me. I didn''t intentionally drug you, it was just me ¡­" "What happened? What happened to you two again?" Liu Suifeng, who had previously told Xiao Qing Ran to come over with false information, quickly entered the room upon hearing the commotion. When he saw the scene in the room, he asked in surprise, "Beauty, what happened?" He had heard from Riko that Feng Xi''er had come to look for this man. He had wanted to trick Xiao Ran into coming to them to make him watch the scene, but something wasn''t right? "Let me take a look ¡­" ''Bang! '' "Su Qian Han, what are you doing?!" The hand that was about to touch her wrist was knocked off by the man. Liu Suifeng''s eyes were filled with confusion and anger: "She must have been poisoned. How can I diagnose her without checking her pulse?" "No need." Su Qian''s face was cold. "Since this woman brought it, other than some normal method, the medicine definitely won''t be able to cure it." Liu Suifeng was stunned for a moment. It was rare for him to be unable to react. However, before he could even ask, he heard the person in Su Qianhan''s embrace let out a soft moan that sounded both seductive and charming. Just like that, our Divine Doctor Liu froze in place. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran, who was leaning into that person''s embrace in a daze. His mouth violently twitched as he cursed, "What the f * ck!" C156 "Feng Xi''er, you wicked and disgusting woman!" Liu Suifeng turned around to vent his anger on the person beside him. "You actually dare to bring such a filthy thing into the manor. You really ¡­" "Whirlwind." Su Qian Han raised his voice, picked up the person in his arms and walked out, saying, "Put her in the basement for this king, you guys can handle the rest yourself. There''s only one, don''t make her feel too comfortable, or else this king will handle whatever happens to her." Su Qian Xing, this is what you want. Alright, since you want to watch this show, let this king make it big for you. "Alright, leave it to me!" Liu Suifeng let out a laugh. At this moment, a hint of coldness appeared in his usually carefree eyes, "Sudden wind, there''s no need to bring her to the basement. Bring her to my pharmacy." Didn''t this woman like to drug others? Then he would do the same to her! It didn''t matter to him what Prime Minister''s daughter was, he didn''t care! "Mm ~" Xiao Qing Qing was already in a daze when that man placed her on the bed. The closed door caused the room to be filled with an ambiguous and depressing atmosphere. "Qing Qing ~" Su Qian Han reached out his hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. Even though he really wanted her, but ¡­ He frowned. He didn''t know whether he was doing it right or wrong. ''Save her'' was a good excuse, but what if she woke up and couldn''t accept the consequences? She was a very fierce person. If she really cared about that, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ "Oh ~ Hard..." The woman bit her lower lip, her face filled with the torments of desire and reason. She continued to pull at her clothes, and her blurry eyes were filled with mist. She no longer had any sense of rationality. "Qing Qing, Qing Qing, please wake up. Do you know who I am?" Su Qian Han stretched out his hand to touch her face. This slightly cold temperature spread through his palm and caused Xiao Qing to feel extremely comfortable. That scorching heat seemed to have been dispersed, allowing her eyes to regain some clarity. "Qian ¡­" "Thousand Chills ¡­" She opened her mouth and spat out two words from her rosy lips. That was enough to make Su Qianhan excited. "Qingqing!" He hugged her and fiercely kissed her. His body felt a little cold, and Xiao Qing unconsciously leaned towards his chest. Her body stuck closely to him, and as her lips rested on his, she even unconsciously let out a few seductive breaths. She took the initiative to tug on his clothes, hoping to get more. This kind of passion made him more and more excited. The warmth from her body made him feel hot. "Qing Qing, Qing Qing ¡­" He kissed her like a mad man possessed, his hand slowly reaching down. The woman''s skin was so smooth that it could be easily broken by the wind, causing him to become a bit addicted. At first, it was her who took the initiative, but in the end, the heat in the man''s body became uncontrollable. In the end, it was hard to tell who was the one that got the bewitching drug. "Oh ~" It was already the next morning when Xiao Qingyi woke up. That man''s words were too ruthless. The final effect of the medicine coupled with the loss of his physical strength caused Xiao Qing Qing to faint. At this moment, she still didn''t know that there had been a huge commotion outside while she was sleeping. "Qingqing, are you alright?" She groaned twice as she opened her eyes in some pain, her senses returning to normal. The soreness in her body became more and more obvious, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man in blue clothes sitting beside the bed, looking at her with worry and nervousness. Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth and sucked in a breath of cold air before she could even finish her sentence. Blood flowed out from the small cut on her lips, making her grit her teeth in hatred. This bastard was really a dog! It had to be said that Su Qianhan was a little worried at the moment. If she was angry at him for doing so, then there was nothing he could do, because he was in the wrong. Even if she drank the tea by mistake, it was Feng Xi''er who prepared it for him. "Do you think it''s good for me to be like this now?" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth as she glared at him. "Prince, you really know how to take advantage of people!" Don''t think that she doesn''t know. Although that medicine is powerful, it can only be cured once. Last night, he ¡­ He had truly become the victim this time. Su Qian Han was startled when he heard her words. Now that he had been with Xiao Qing Qing for so long, he could understand her personality and knew her hidden meaning, "Qing Qing, you ¡­" "Not angry?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she wanted to curse, but the pain that came from her swollen lips made her hold back: "Which eye of yours saw that I''m not angry?!" She was about to die from anger! Su Qian Han was not stupid, he would not only listen to her but also had eyes to see. She wasn''t truly angry because he took advantage of her, which meant that she was willing to follow him ¡­ That made him extremely happy. The man suddenly chuckled and pulled the person on the bed into his arms, saying something that Xiao Qingyi did not understand: "I knew it. I knew Qingqing would treat our feelings sincerely. Great, great ¡­" She put it down, she really put it down. In fact, he had always been very worried, worried that her feelings for him would be the same as his feelings for Su Qian Xing. In her eyes, he was her savior, someone she could wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly treat, but she was not a lover who she could give up her feelings for. She fiercely smacked the corner of her lips and pulled out the pillow under her body to cover his face. She directly threw him down onto the bed and bellowed: "Bastard, you haven''t taken advantage of me enough! "Don''t touch me for a month!" Su Qian Han didn''t expect her to use such a move. He looked at her helplessly and smiled, "Qing Qing." He had only eaten it once. She didn''t have to be so cruel. "What the f * * k!" Xiao Qingran gritted her teeth as she picked up her pillow and threw it over, saying fiercely: "Also, I''ve been sleeping in separate rooms recently, don''t touch me too much!" Did he think his temper was too good? After being eaten and wiped clean, he would accept his fate? Not to mention the door, there wasn''t even a window! "Qingqing, it was you who took the initiative to blame This King last night." Su Qianhan stood up from the ground and patted the dirt off his body. "It doesn''t matter if Qingqing feels like she has suffered a loss. If I let you take it back, how about we just let Qingqing take it?" Xiao Qing was startled, "What?" "Qingqing doesn''t like other positions?" Su Qianhan curled her lips into a smile as she climbed back onto the bed. With a somewhat rogue constitution, she said, "As long as Qingqing is happy, I don''t care. The result will be the same." Xiao Qingyi said: "# $@... Get lost! " Before this, Xiao Qingran did not realize that he felt more and more that a man''s shamelessness could really anger a person to death, but she could do nothing about it, leaving him with no way to vent his anger. That person had a happy expression as he came over to her. On the other hand, Liu Suifeng did not look good these two days. However, this man deserved it. Who knew that he had tricked her into going to the study with the intention of enjoying the show? "Miss, are you alright?" Xiao Qing reclined on the hammock with her arm leaning on her forehead to block the sunlight, "Li''er, you''ve already asked this question for the entire morning, can we change the topic?" Her entire body was in pain, and she knew at a glance that things weren''t going well. What''s the point of asking? She moved her arm and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t worry, everything has already happened. I won''t commit suicide." Even if he died, he would die together with that bastard! Riko pursed her lips and laughed helplessly, "Miss, you really... Actually, the prince had no other choice the other day. Liu Suifeng also went to see the cup of tea, the medicine inside was indeed ¡­ Even if the prince had not done so, we would not have been able to think of any other way. " "I know." Xiao Qingran lowered her arms and narrowed her eyes: "I''m not really angry, it''s just doing it for that man to see. It makes me feel soft and easy to pinch. Forget it, let''s not talk about him. How is Feng Xi''er? " "Young miss was still talking, this time the commotion caused is not small." Riko took the fruit plate to Liu Suifeng and placed it beside her. "Liu Suifeng threw the medicine on the street for that person. Young miss knows that although the ground beneath the Emperor''s feet isn''t very peaceful, so ¡­" The next morning, the woman who had been found naked in the middle of the road was known to be the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s daughter. Not only did she lose the face of the royal family, she also lost the face of the entire palace. " Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat and her hand that was holding the fruit stopped, "Where is Su Qianhan?" "The prince was summoned to the palace early in the morning. Before leaving, he said that if the young miss asked ¡­" Riko wanted to say something but hesitated. Xiao Qing Ran frowned and sat up: "Speak." "My lord has said that he will not let anyone who is unfavorable to the young lady escape. Besides, since His Highness the crown prince wants to make this a big deal, he should also put on a show." "The Prince said that no matter what happens, he will carry the burden, so Miss can stay in the mansion for the next two days to recuperate. You don''t need to worry about the matters outside." "It would be great if we didn''t have to care about it." With a "tsk" sound, Xiao Qing frowned and got down from the hammock. Because of her body, she had been too lazy to ask about what had happened that day. Although she thought that Su Qianhan would not let Feng Xi off lightly, she had not expected him to be so ruthless. It was Liu Suifeng''s idea to throw Feng Xi''er onto the street, but it seemed that the rumor had spread so quickly. Damn it, when I first met him, this b * stard''s character was just like this. It had been so long since it hasn''t changed at all. If I knew he was trying to trick me, I would have stepped on him without fear. "Li''er, go tell Suifeng to send more men to guard the surroundings of the crown prince''s residence. That man is going to make a big move soon." "Miss, what are you going to do?" "Return to the manor!" C157 Prime Minister''s Estate "Husband, you must uphold justice for Xi-er. Everyone in the capital knows about this, and there are even people who see Xi-er ¡­" "How will Xi''er be able to live on in the future?" Zhao Qian knelt in the main hall as she wailed at Feng Jing Jing. When Feng Jing Jing heard her crying from the morning, she was already annoyed. "Other than crying, you don''t have anything else. Since it has already happened, the only thing you can do is to settle the rest." "What do you mean by ''settle the rest of the matters''? Darling, do you mean that you don''t care about the brook anymore?" Zhao Qianqian''s eyes widened, "Husband, Xi-er is your only daughter. She has been so wronged that she fainted in bed for two to three days, and Su Qianhan has done all of this. Xi-er is a member of the royal family, shouldn''t husband go and give voice to His Majesty and let him take charge of Xi-er? And Xiao Qingran, that little bitch, it''s all because of her ¡­ " "Shut up!" The previously calm Feng Jing''s expression suddenly darkened as he said coldly, "You still have the face to say that!? I have already investigated the background of the matter. The good daughter you have taught has actually done something like drugging a man, and now she is still complaining to the king. Do you not think that my Prime Minister''s Palace''s face has been thrown far enough by you?! " Zhao Qian''s heart skipped a beat and she shouted out loud, "Even if Xi''er was wrong in the beginning, Su Qian Han should not have done such a thing. Xi''er is still young and has definitely been instigated by the thieves, and Su Qian Han was engaged to Xi''er since he was young. He broke the agreement and first let Xi''er down, and all of this is their fault, it has nothing to do with Xi''er." "No wonder she turned out like this. Even as a mother, you can''t blame your daughter for being so despicable." "Lowly?" Zhao Qian''s body stiffened and she was stunned. She immediately raised her voice and screamed like a cockroach, "What are you saying? Isn''t she your daughter? You''ve been away from home for many years, and I was the only one who carried up such a big responsibility for the Prime Minister''s estate. Now that you''ve finally returned home with great difficulty, our mother and I thought that there would be hope for your return, but you ¡­ You are acting for outsiders? "I know, I know that you treated Xiao Qing Qing differently because she was that woman''s child. However, Xi Er is your biological daughter. Don''t tell me she can''t compare to that slut''s ¡­" Zhao Qian stopped talking with a "pa" sound. Her eyes widened in shock as she reached out to touch her left cheek. "You ¡­ "You hit me?" Feng Jing Tian''s gaze was cold, his tone filled with warning: "I''m warning you again, if in the future you dare say something disrespectful to her again, I''ll kick you out!" Zhao Qian''s body stiffened. Her mind buzzed and she was unable to say a single word. After so many years, she really didn''t think that he would still be so obsessed with that girl. Feng Jing sneered, and waved her sleeves: "Also, I will not care about your daughter''s matters, she has to take responsibility for her own actions, if you don''t have the ability, then don''t cause trouble! "Hmph! You''ve lost my Prime Minister''s face for nothing!" "Feng Jing! Are you that heartless?! " Zhao Qian lowered her hand into a fist as blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. "Even if it wasn''t for Xi Er, you don''t even want the Prime Minister''s Palace''s reputation anymore for that woman?" Xiu-Er was the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and she was also the future Crown Prince''s consort. For no reason, she was the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and also the future Crown Prince''s consort. For no reason, she was the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and also the future Crown Prince''s consort. Feng Jing Tian looked at her deeply, but other than indifference, there was nothing else in his eyes. She collapsed on the ground, clenching her fists tightly, "Feng Jing, you''re so ruthless. I know you''re always blaming me, blaming me for taking advantage of the fact that you were suffering and getting drunk with me all those years ago, so you''ve always disliked Xi''er and looked down on us, mother and daughter. I know all this! "But all these years, even if you don''t care about relationships, you still care about your own flesh and blood ¡­" "My flesh and blood?" The corner of Feng Jing''s mouth raised in ridicule, "There are some words that I don''t want to say but I''m too lazy to bother with. If you and your daughter were to obediently stay in the mansion, I''ll just turn a blind eye. Zhao Qian''s expression froze and a peculiar nervousness quickly flashed in her eyes. Even her tone changed unconsciously. "What do you mean?" Feng Jing Tian didn''t say anything, he just glanced at her for a moment, then flicked his sleeves and left. Zhao Qian''s disregard caused all the pent-up anger she had accumulated over the years to surge up. She was the true mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate. She had paid so much for this man, yet he had ignored the mother and daughter of a woman who had already died twenty years ago?! "Feng Jing! I won''t give up, you don''t care about your daughter or me! " Zhao Qian gritted her teeth as she punched Xi Er on the ground. "Xiao Qing Ran, you''ve hurt Xi Er to such an extent! Don''t think that you''ll be fine with the protection of the Residence of the Duke of Han. I definitely won''t let this go!" During this period of time, both the imperial court and the capital were in a state of unrest. Xiao Qing Ran hadn''t returned to the manor for many days, so she probably wouldn''t be able to hold back after hearing so much news. Although there wasn''t anything in the manor that she missed, her mother''s memorial tablet was still her concern. "If you don''t hand over Xiao Qing Ran today, I will make sure your General''s Mansion will have a good time!" She frowned. She had originally wanted to return and suppress the people in the mansion, but she did not expect that an uninvited guest would appear: "Why are you looking for me, Madam Prime Minister? If the news of you causing such a ruckus in the Prime Minister''s manor were to spread, would it be good? " "Xiao Qing Ran!" Zhao Qian turned her head and saw who it was. She took a few steps forward and reached out her hand to pinch her neck. Xiao Qing Ran frowned slightly. After dodging to the side, she pinched her shoulder and threw her out. She sneered: "Madam, you just saw that I haven''t said anything yet and wanted to attack. What do you mean by that?" Zhao Qian was thrown out and staggered two steps, nearly falling to the ground. Half of her face was already swollen, and it was not difficult to tell that she had been hit by the five finger marks on her face. Zhao Ya took two steps forward as if she was watching a show, "Qing Qing Qing, have you heard that something has happened to the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, neither fast nor slow: "So what if I know about this?" "He ~ knows?" Zhao Qian gritted her teeth, looking like a shrew. "This is clearly what you have done. Why are you still pretending!?" You little slut caused me, Xi''er, to become like that, do you think that''s all? " Xiao Qingran''s gaze turned cold and gloomy: "Is the Prime Minister''s wife planning to throw dirty water on me?" Not to mention this matter wasn''t personally done by him, so what if it was done by him? If she, Feng Xi''er, had obediently stayed within the Prime Minister''s Estate, how could something like this have happened? She was the one who first came to the Residence of Han to cause trouble. Now that something had happened, they wanted to clear up the responsibility? "What are you splashing dirty water on? This is clearly the truth! " Zhao Qian did not give up. "Brook and the Frost King were originally engaged, if you did not interfere in their marriage, how could they have been separated? "In the end, you are just a shameless woman. You hooked up with the crown prince and then stole someone else''s man, you are just like your mother and are a cheap woman!" Xiao Qingran''s gaze suddenly turned cold. She stepped forward and viciously slapped the woman, causing her other face to swell up. After a "pa" sound, everyone was dumbfounded. Although this was not the first time Xiao Qing Ran had hit someone in the mansion, Zhao Ya did not expect her to be so daring as to fight with the Prime Minister''s wife. "That slap must be from the Prime Minister. Presumably, it''s for the same reason." Xiao Qing suddenly turned her wrist and coldly looked at her: "Lady Zhao, you better be careful with your words. I''m not a good man or woman. Since you say that your daughter is my fault, then it doesn''t matter to me." "Ha ~" she sneered and approached Zhao Qian step by step. "Since you''ve already harmed your daughter, then there''s no harm in harming another one. I don''t mind adding another one to this crime." The cold air emitted from her body caused Zhao Qian''s expression to change. "Xiao Qing Ran, what do you want to do? "This is the general''s estate, you ¡­" "Heh, you also know that this is the general''s estate?" Xiao Qingyi coldly snorted as she slightly raised her head: "Since you know this is my territory, why are you still shouting at me? "I said that you wouldn''t let the general''s estate off, but I''d like to know where Lady Zhao got this kind of tone. Is this confidence of yours from the Prime Minister?" Zhao Qian''s eyes quivered when she heard her mention Feng Jing Xi, but she still insisted on saving her face. "Husband is the pillar of the family, now that his own daughter has suffered so much, how can he not care about it? Xiao Qing Ran, don''t think that you can be so lawless just because you have Su Qian Han behind you. Let me be honest with you, if your General''s House does not give me an explanation today, I will not let this matter rest! " "Oh?" Xiao Qingran squinted her eyes dangerously as a trace of ridicule flashed across her eyes: "Then how do you want to not rest?" This woman had such a big face. Even though she wasn''t very clear on what Feng Jing was thinking, but from all aspects, that man didn''t seem to have any feelings for the two of them. Wasn''t she afraid that if she casually brought Feng Jing out to block the door, she wouldn''t be able to return in the future? Zhao Qian thought that the other party was afraid of her. She gritted her teeth as a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. "I want General Xiao to expel you from my family!" Hearing those words, Zhao Ya''s heart skipped a beat and a hint of excitement appeared on her face. If this girl was really expelled, then wouldn''t her son be the direct descendant of her son? He would become the only true mistress of the General''s Estate! C158 "Evicted?" Xiao Qingran''s gaze turned cold as she scoffed: "Alright, if you can succeed then that''s a good thing. Anyway, I won''t be able to stay here any longer." Xiao Zhi was on Su Qianxing''s side, and it was only a matter of time before she would be involved with Qian Han. Once their relationship was made public, the General''s Estate would become her den; even if there weren''t any tigers inside, it would be more than enough to piss her off with a pot of porridge. "Qingyi, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Ya looked like she was comforting him, but in reality, every word of hers was like a fuse, "This is your fault after all. It is only right that the Prime Minister''s wife is angry. Since what has happened has already happened, then you should just admit your wrongs and ask for Miss Feng''s forgiveness. At least that''s better than living on the streets, right? " "Acknowledge your wrongs?" "You make it sound simple!" Zhao Qianhuan did not seem like she was going to let Xiao Qingran off easily, "Alright, if you don''t want to be chased out of the palace, you can go to the Prime Minister''s Manor step by step. As long as you can kneel down and beg Xi''er to forgive me, I will bypass you!" Zhao Ya looked at Zhao Qian with a smile as she spoke, "Madam, please calm down. Our Third Miss doesn''t touch the Yang Spring Water on her fingers. How can she accept this kind of punishment? Why don''t we switch to another one?" "Zhao Ya, stop pretending to be a good person!" Zhao Qian was like a mad dog as she grabbed on to someone and said, "You are still a member of the Zhao Family. It''s not that you don''t know who this girl''s mother is, but I don''t believe that you really love this third daughter of yours!" The word ''love'' was emphasized, and it was obvious that there was a hidden meaning within his words. Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as a cold light flashed in her eyes. At the beginning, she only thought that Li Jing knew a lot about what happened back then. Now, it seemed that this Zhao Ya seemed to know something as well. Zhao Ya seemed to be extremely sensitive to this topic. She raised her voice and interrupted her, "Madam, you should be more careful with your words. After all, this is the General''s Estate. There are some things that Madam cannot say." Zhao Qian''s eyes flashed. She stopped talking after being reminded, but her anger towards Xiao Qing Ran did not subside in the slightest, "Let''s not talk about what happened earlier. How are you planning to handle this girl''s matter? If she doesn''t do as I say, then you all must expel her from my residence in order to dispel the hatred in my heart! " At this moment, Zhao Ya''s expression was also slightly unpleasant. Her tone was no longer as pleasant as before, "Qingqing is now the direct daughter of the General''s Estate. I, as a woman, cannot make the decision for this matter. The General has yet to return from the palace." Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes. Xiao Zhi was also called to the palace? A routine inquiry or what? That man should be fine, right? While the few of them were arguing, Xiao Zhi happened to be leading his servants over. His expression was extremely gloomy, it seemed that he had run into a wall in the palace. "What are you guys arguing about?!" "General, you''re back." When Zhao Ya saw the person, she walked over quickly. "General, the Prime Minister''s wife has come for the sake of Qing Qing and Miss Feng ¡­" The festival. " She deliberately chose a euphemistic word, then whispered a few words into Xiao Zhi''s ear. Judging from that man''s expression, Zhao Ya should be telling him what had happened. "This old man understands." Xiao Zhi coldly turned his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran: "What''s your plan? Do you want to kowtow and beg for forgiveness? " Xiao Qing''s expression did not change. She only said one word: "No." When Zhao Qian heard this, she immediately clamored, "Alright, you b * tch. Since you''re giving me the path, don''t blame me for not leaving! "General Xiao, today, your general''s household must give me an explanation. Our Prime Minister''s household is not to be trifled with. If you don''t expel this little girl from our household, I will definitely report you to His Majesty!" However, he still had a rational mind and did not want to fall out with the Prime Minister. Thus, his anger was naturally dispersed on his own daughter: "Xiao Qing Ran, you have caused such a huge disaster and even this old man cannot let you go. Since you are not willing to admit your wrongs, then my General''s Estate will not let an unfilial son like you stay alive! Someone, bring the family tree here and eliminate Xiao Qing Ran''s name and throw out Su Lian''s memorial tablet along with her! From then on, she and her daughter no longer had anything to do with my general''s estate. Whether she, Xiao Qing Ran, lives or dies has nothing to do with this old man! " Zhao Ya''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this. However, due to the situation, she had to act good. "General, you''re still young, how are you going to live if she''s expelled?" "Please think twice ¡­" "Don''t mention it, I, Xiao Zhi, do not have such a daughter! Get out of here! " "Wait!" The man outside shouted and everyone turned to look. From the looks of it, he had just rushed back from the army camp. He strode forward and placed himself in front of Xiao Qing Ran in a protective posture: "Father, I have heard of this matter, Feng Xi''er went to Han King Manor first to provoke him, you should know Duke Han''s temper, even if there was no respect, he would not dare to bypass the person who drugged him, but Qing Ran is still a victim. How can she bear this kind of responsibility? If she, a girl, was not protected by her family, how could she live when she was out all by herself? " Zhao Qian sneered, "She can live however she wants, and it''s not her fault that this girl is the main culprit. She has already been given face by chasing her out of the mansion, otherwise, she would have been chopped into pieces!" Xiao Jin Qing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: "Madam is also a mother, how can you be so ruthless, not to mention that Miss Feng was the one at fault in this matter. Although my sister is arrogant, she has her reasons for doing things and would definitely not provoke others. If the Su Family still exists in this world, with your status, do you dare to humiliate us like this?! " These words caused Xiao Qing to be stunned. It was not because he mentioned the Su Clan, but because of his protective and resolute attitude. From the very beginning, this man would not do anything intentionally, but he would always appear whenever she was in danger. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and curled her lips. It seemed that the general''s estate wasn''t without its own advantages. "How dare you, unfilial son!" Xiao Zhi rebuked angrily, "You actually dare to speak to your elders in such a manner as a junior. Is this what you learned in the army camp?!" Xiao Jin Qing was neither humble nor haughty: "I''ve been in the army for so many years, and although my thinking is not as mature as my father''s, I also know the principle that a tiger cannot eat a child. How could father forget about this after being an official for so many years?" "Xiao Jin Qing!" Are you accusing me of being your father?! " "Qing''er!" Zhao Ya''s heart skipped a beat and her expression changed, "How can you speak to your father like that? Isn''t this girl your biological sister? Why are you protecting her like that?" She was the one who caused the greatest trouble, so naturally, she had to carry it herself. Are you trying to take her place this time? Hurry up and apologize to your father! " "I won''t!" Xiao Jin Qing''s tone was firm: "If you really want to expel Qing from the house, then I ¡­ I also want to break away from my ancestors! " In short, he could not leave her alone. As of right now, he had the position of an official and had some savings. At most, he could just set up a new house and settle down. In the future, they would be the only ones left ¡­ It was okay for the two of them to live together. "Qing''er, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zhao Ya''s face tightened, "Are you crazy? You want to leave the family for this girl? If you still recognize me as your mother, then take back what you just said. Otherwise ¡­ "Otherwise, I''ll just knock my head against the wall and die here. You better think carefully about who to pick!" Xiao Jin Qing''s body stiffened as he clenched his fists tightly. "Mother, don''t force me ¡­" "You''re the one who''s forcing me!" She really couldn''t understand what kind of magic this little girl had. At first it was the crown prince, then it was the Duke of Han. Now even Qing''er treated her in such a manner. From the looks of it, she was indeed a disaster. Being chased out of the mansion was the right decision. This would save him from coming back later to bewitch her! Her son would become a great general in the future, so how could he let this girl drag him down? "No matter what you say, I will ¡­" "No need." Xiao Qing Qing, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly interrupted him. Her expression was calm without any hint of surprise or panic. It was as if she was not the one being chased out of the manor: "Thank you." These words were said to Xiao Jin Qing in a calm and serious manner. Xiao Jin''s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously felt that she was about to say something unpleasant. "Qingqing, you ¡­" "Since General Xiao has already spoken, there is no longer room for negotiation. For the past few years, I can be considered to have been under the care of everyone in the General''s Estate. I thank you very much." This time, Xie was full of sarcasm. She took two steps forward and stood in the middle of the crowd. She smiled proudly and clearly, "However, I need to clarify one thing. I am not leaving the General''s House because I am being chased out. I am leaving on my own." Zhao Qian laughed coldly as she hugged her chest, "You stubborn dead duck. Let''s see if you can still boast like that when you are homeless!" "Who said she was homeless?" The man''s voice sounded again from outside. That person had snuck in, and was dressed in a domineering and sharp python robe. "Could it be that this king''s woman does not have the ability to acknowledge others and bully them?" "Miss!" Riko ran over from behind Su Qianhan. "Miss, are you alright?" Xiao Qingyi shook her head and raised her eyebrows at that person: "You guys came at the right time." "The moment I returned to the manor, I heard from Ri-er that you had returned. I was worried so I came to see you." Once Su Qianhan arrived, the rest of them immediately became decorations. He stood beside her and lifted up the hair on her chest, "Didn''t I tell you to take care of nothing and rest in the house? Why not? " Xiao Qingyi shrugged her shoulders. An outsider naturally had to give him face: "Your body is lazy, you just came out to relax." C159 "It''s a good thing to relax, but ¡­" Su Qianhan paused for a moment, then turned his cold eyes to the other side, "I''m just afraid that some blind people will make you feel even worse!" Xiao Zhi''s face was extremely ugly, "What does Duke Han mean by this?" "Is This King''s meaning not obvious enough?" Su Qian curled his lips into a charming smile and casually placed Xiao Qing Ran behind him. "It seems that the noble people have forgotten too much, have you forgotten what this duke has just said in the palace?" Xiao Zhi''s face tensed up, his tone was clearly low, but he did not give up and continued to be hostile towards her: "That is a matter of the prince, since this girl is a member of my general''s household, as the head of my family, I have the authority to punish her, in the end, this matter is my family''s business, do you want me to interfere? I''m afraid that the Duke still doesn''t have the qualifications to meddle with this old man''s family affairs, right? " "This King naturally doesn''t care about your family matters. This King only cares about his own woman." Su Qianhan domineeringly pulled the person behind him into his embrace and said, "As long as Qingqing wants it, I will get everything for her. How about you, a mere general?" Xiao Zhi choked and was actually unable to answer him. He knew that this man had always been lawless and even his majesty was helpless against him. How could he put himself in his eyes? However, with so many people present, Xiao Zhi still had to care about his face and forcefully carry it back. "Does this mean that Your Highness has hardened his heart to make things difficult for this old man?" Su Qian glanced at him coldly but didn''t say anything. He then shifted his gaze to Xiao Qing Ran. His intention was obvious. Everything depended on her decision. On the other side, Xiao Jin Qing looked at the person in his embrace and unconsciously clenched his fists. He really wanted to snatch her behind him to protect himself, but ¡­ Qing Qing, if he really can be good to you, perhaps I should let go. Xiao Qing replied with a smirk, "Li Er." "Miss." "Go and take out the Madam''s memorial tablet from the ancestral hall. Other than that, do not take anything else from the General''s Estate." "Yes." "General Xiao, as you said earlier, from today onwards, I no longer have any relationship with the General''s Estate! From today onwards, I, Xiao Qing, will be leaving the Duke Palaces with no relation to your clan at all! " Xiao Qingyi smiled proudly and walked out: "Qianhan, let''s go." Su Qian Han warned them as he glanced at them, then he followed suit. Although Xiao Qing Ran''s departure from the General''s Estate made Zhao Qian and the rest happy, other than that, Su Qian Han also seemed to be in a good mood. Especially when he came back for dinner that day, that man was exceptionally diligent. He served tea and other dishes at a time, and Xiao Qing''s elated expression could be directly seen from his face. "I say, you seem to be very happy that I''ve been expelled?" Xiao Qing took a mouthful of the sweet and sour pill and twitched her mouth as she looked at the person beside her. Su Qianhan placed a piece of pork chop into her bowl and said, "I am indeed happy." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, and her eyelids jumped fiercely: "You really admit it ¡­" I said, "Are you that unable to see me properly?" "How could that be? I just feel that it''s better for you to leave the General''s Estate." Su Qianhan moved closer to him with a smile, "Could it be that this Residence of Duke Han is inferior to his Residence of Generals? "You can do whatever you want here, whether it''s causing trouble or causing trouble, but there''s always someone to shoulder the responsibility for you. It''s not any better than living under someone else''s roof, is it?" Xiao Qingran made a ''tsk'' sound as she raised her eyebrows: "It seems like I''m the one who is depending on others right now? "Nonsense!" This is your home! " Su Qianhan said with a firm tone, "You are already this king''s woman. Sooner or later, you will be the only mistress of this house. No one else is important, you can ignore them all." There were too many things she was worried about before. In the future, she would be the only person who cared about her. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips as a playful look rose in the bottom of her eyes. "I say, Duke Han, don''t you feel that your words are a little shameless? We just slept once, who says I''m yours? " Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened, and the hand holding the chopsticks froze. "What did you say?" "Why are you so shocked? Am I wrong?" Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows, trying to tease him. Last time, he had tormented himself to such an extent, so he couldn''t just go over casually, right? "Didn''t you say last time that you were forced to go over because you wanted to save me? I will temporarily believe that you didn''t have any selfish motives. "Hm ~" Before she could finish her sentence, the man had already pulled her over to place her on the table. With eyes filled with danger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Damned woman, do you want to abandon her?!" Xiao Qingran was surprised for a moment and then almost laughed at him. She did not struggle to maintain her posture: "Prince, it doesn''t seem like this is how you use the word ''abandon'' when you start messing around, right?" "Xiao ¡­ Qing ¡­ Ran!" Su Qian Han was too lazy to deal with her, he used his hand to press her shoulder, and spoke each word while leaning down: "Listen up, you''re already married to me, and that''s my woman. If you dare think about anything else, I''ll let you, let you ¡­" I can''t get out of bed! " Xiao Qingyi suddenly choked, and was speechless for a while before bursting out laughing: "Hahaha ¡­" Su Qianhan, you''re not childish. Who would use these words to threaten people? " Su Qian Han saw that she didn''t take him seriously, and his face turned ugly. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely, his hand moving along her clothes as he said, "I''ll let you know whether I''m threatening you or not!" "Oh ~ Let go ¡­" "Hm ~" Can''t this b * stard see the place? Door Also... The door was still open! His kiss didn''t have any lust, but was more like the invasion of a wild beast occupying a territory. He wanted to leave traces of himself on this person''s body so that she belonged to him alone! The kiss began to fall, lips, chin, neck, collarbone, and most of her clothes were ripped off by him and dropped onto her shoulders. She clamored as though she wanted to kick him, but her legs were bound by the man, "Su Qianhan, let go! I was just joking. Let go! " Su Qian Han ignored her and continued doing what he was doing. Not long later, his clothes were torn apart. Hearing a "chi" sound, Xiao Qing Ran suddenly felt chills run down her spine: "Don''t ¡­ Can''t we have a good meal? I''m hungry, I''m really hungry! " He had recuperated a long time after that night. She really didn''t need to get out of bed to do it again in such a short period of time. "This King just so happens to be hungry too." He gave a charming smile before biting her shoulder and said, "This king will eat you right now!" "Ah ~ ~" She cried out in alarm as her eyebrows fiercely knitted together. "Bastard ~ ~ It hurts ~ ~" "It''s alright if it hurts. Who allowed you to provoke This King!?" Even though Su Qianhan had said those harsh words, a trace of heartache flashed across his eyes. He then lowered his head to lick the bite marks on her shoulder. Her soft tongue trembled as it slid across her skin. If an outsider were to see this scene, Xiao Qingyi would feel that she did not need to live any longer. It was such a disgrace! "Can you consider it as me saying something wrong?" I will never say that again, really! " A certain someone felt that sometimes you have to be able to bend and stretch. She bit her lower lip and acted like she was wronged. She said coquettishly, "Qianhan ~" Su Qian Han''s body froze and he raised his head in shock: "What did you call me?" Xiao Qingran blinked and spoke in an even more aggrieved tone: "It hurts ~" The man withdrew his brows as his gaze became increasingly cold and dark. He moved his adam''s apple to look at her untidy clothes. He really wanted to swallow her in one gulp. In the end, he did not hold back and pretended to be cold. "I''ll let you off this time. If there''s a next time, I won''t let you off so easily!" When Xiao Qingran heard him relax, she heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright!" Rest assured, when the next time comes, I will definitely be well-prepared! He glanced at her shoulder, then devoutly and gently kissed her before personally putting on her clothes. However, because her outer clothes had already been torn off by the man, she couldn''t put it back on, so she could only take off her outer clothes. Xiao Qinglan pursed her lips helplessly: "I''ll go change my clothes first." This man was worse than a beast. How many clothes had he changed into when she was with him? "No need, since there''s nothing else for today, we can rest after dinner." Su Qian Han sat back in his seat. Xiao Qing''s eyelids twitched. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little awkward after hearing the word "rest" from his mouth: "Forget it, I''ll go change it ¡­" Ah, what are you doing now?! " "I''m not doing anything, your chopsticks fell to the ground. I''ll feed you." Su Qian Han pulled her onto his lap and placed a pill next to her mouth. Xiao Qing lowered her head to look and saw herself on the ground. She must have accidentally touched her feet when she was struggling just now. She sat on his lap and moved her body awkwardly. With a tone of discussion, she said, "I think it''s better if I do it myself. Just ask Li Er to bring a new pair." "You seem to like eating this sour and sweet stuff?" He did not listen to her at all and just said, "Isn''t it normal for This King to taste it? I don''t know why you like it so much, or if the taste you eat is different from the others''?" Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows and looked at him strangely: "Everyone has the same plate, how would it be different? Everyone''s taste is just different." What was this man talking about? "Let''s see if it''s like this." He suddenly smiled and stuffed the pill into his mouth. After taking half a bite, he lowered his head to kiss her and forcefully licked the other half into her mouth. Xiao Qinglan''s mouth was stuffed full of food, and before he could even react, he directly swallowed it: "Cough, cough ¡­ Su Qian ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" "Yeah, the taste in my mouth is indeed a little different." Su Qianhan licked her lips as if she wasn''t satisfied with the meal, and then secretly bit her earlobe. She looked at her coughing and unbearably happy as she said, "This king has been unable to think of anything to eat in the past few days. How about this king help me out in the future?" C160 "Let me help you ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "Great Lord!" Xiao Qingran cursed as her face turned red. She was not shy and was angry. "Hur hur ~" Xiao Qingqing could not bear to see this man''s smiling face. She punched at his chest and was about to leave. Su Qian Han took her punch and smiled, "Little wild cat ~" When Xiao Qingran heard his'' evaluation ''of her, she gritted her teeth so hard that she wanted to eat him up. On the other side, Riko hurriedly came in from outside: "Miss, Miss ¡­" With this move, in addition to Ri-Er''s worry, she happened to run into Xiao Qing Qing, who staggered back two steps and fell into the arms of Su Qian Han, who was just a step away. This man had taken advantage of the situation today. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Qingqing has learned quite a lot today and she''s already able to throw herself into my arms?" Xiao Qing Ran stood up from his embrace and was about to retort when she heard his words. Riko interrupted them, "Miss, the Prime Minister has come to the manor to call you by name." "Feng Jing?" Xiao Qing was startled as she turned her head to look at that person. Both of them saw a hint of contemplation in each other''s eyes. Su Qianhan asked in a low voice, "When did you arrive?" "I just came. I''m in the main hall right now." Xiao Qing then frowned, "I got it. Let him wait for a moment, I will go and change my clothes." As she spoke, she looked at Su Qianhan, who nodded in understanding, "I will go over first." "Alright, I''ll be right there." Xiao Qing Ran guessed that the man most likely came for Feng Xi''er. Although he had already agreed to it before, this matter was beyond his expectations. Most importantly, even the Prime Minister''s Estate had lost face as well. She quickly changed her clothes and went to the main hall. Before she could step into the hall, she heard Su Qianhan''s slightly angry voice, "I disagree!" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows in confusion. What don''t agree? "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with King Han. As long as that girl agrees, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not." "As long as that girl nods her head, I can help her obtain anything she wants. I can give her the best thing in the world, but if she rejects my request, I won''t force her. So, shouldn''t Duke Han respect her decision just like me?" Su Qian Han clenched his fist tightly on the table and gritted his teeth, "Similarly, she doesn''t need someone to give her what she wants, so I can give it to her. Don''t worry, prime minister!" "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, Xiao Qing stepped into the hall. She felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. The questions she had already asked changed: "What do I need?" "Little girl, you''re here." Feng Jing Jing seemed very happy to see her, and it didn''t look like the gloomy expression Xiao Qing expected. This wasn''t the usual behavior of a father whose daughter had been wronged. Xiao Qingyi nodded her head, puzzled: "What happened?" "Little girl, I''ve heard what happened today. Xiao Zhi chased you out of the house, right?" Feng Jing asked carefully, then raised her voice, "Don''t be sad, that man is not worthy to be your father, you don''t need to be angry at the General''s House!" Xiao Qing was startled and could not react. She foolishly nodded her head. "Ah ¡­" What was this person talking about? He didn''t come here to blame her for the matter with Feng Xi''er? Feng Jing laughed and said with a gentle tone, "Little girl, what do you plan to do in the future?" "I ¡­" "Qingqing is already This King''s person. This King will arrange for her to join us." Su Qian Han cut them off, his voice cold and his eyes full of vigilance, as though someone was trying to steal his treasure. "I shall go to the palace immediately and ask for an order from royal father that I am going to be married off!" "Su Qian Han, what are you talking about?!" Xiao Qing Ran was startled as she widened her eyes in shock: "Are you crazy? "Don''t you think there''s been enough recent events?" Currently, the affairs of these manors were already in heated discussion both in and out of the capital. Not long ago, he had been dragged into the palace by the emperor to lecture him. If he were to ask for his life to be married at such a time, the old emperor would definitely be angered to death. Su Qian''s eyes darkened as cold air spread around his body. "Hahaha ~" Feng Jing Jing laughed as she smiled, "Isn''t Duke Han''s decision a bit too reckless? What are you so nervous about? It looks like you do not trust this girl as much as you seem to trust her. " Su Qianhan''s body stiffened as he clenched his fists. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. Xiao Qing Ran had not seen his expression for a long time. Afraid that he would lose control of his mind and become muddleheaded again, she immediately slowed down her tone as if she was trying to coax a child: "There are a lot of things that have happened recently. I am here, and I can''t run away, what are you worried about? " Su Qian Han frowned as he heard her words. His heart felt much better, but his face was still as dark and unsightly as before. Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself as she turned to look at the person on the other side. "Prime Minister Feng, why have you come today? Why don''t you tell me directly?" Feng Jing Tian was not someone who liked to stir up trouble, and Su Qianhan didn''t want to show such nervousness and worry about his personal gains and losses. Thus, all the things they talked about before were undoubtedly related to him. Feng Jing Tian didn''t continue to keep her in suspense. He directly said, "I want you to stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate as my adopted daughter." The moment those words came out, Xiao Qingyi was immediately stunned and subconsciously refused: "This absolutely won''t do!" He was already in an awkward position, and now that he had quarreled with Feng Xi''er to such an extent, if he were to become this man''s adopted daughter, would she be able to act as she pleased in this mansion? Although he did not care about the looks of the outsiders, Su Qianhan was different. They would definitely give him a title in the future. When that day really comes, he would have to bear the burden of his evil reputation. Her instinctive rejection made Su Qianhan in a very good mood. He curled his lips and imitated the tone Feng Jing had just used, "Looks like Prime Minister Feng''s decision was a bit hasty." He had just dug her up from the general''s estate, and this man was about to snatch her away from him. How could such a cheap thing happen in this world? She could only stay in the prince''s mansion and not go anywhere! "In a hurry?" I don''t think so. " "Little girl, since you know about my past with your mother, you should know that I won''t harm you. If you''re afraid that someone will scheme against you when you enter the Palace, then I''ll find another house to settle them in. I definitely won''t let you down. "The most important thing is ¡­" He paused and turned around to look at the man, "I know what you are doing in private, and I know what you are going to do next. Although I am not in the court right now, I can still speak for myself in the court. Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened. She knew that this man truly wanted to pave the way for her. He didn''t have any ulterior motives. But it was because of this that she became even more confused. In the end, Feng Xi''er was his biological daughter, so she could see that this man''s feelings for his mother were deep. After so many years had passed, he still hadn''t changed his original intentions, which meant that he was someone who deeply missed old relationships. Su Qianhan sneered and was not the least bit moved. "So what if the Prime Minister knows? When did This King say that I needed the Prime Minister''s help? " He didn''t want her by his side for any other reason, he wanted her to stay, and not for the power behind her. "Ha ~ ~" Feng Jing laughed and curled her lips, "Duke Han is being a little too anxious, isn''t he? This girl hasn''t said anything yet, why is Duke Han so nervous?" Su Qianhan frowned and turned his head to look at Xiao Qinggran, but he just happened to meet her gaze. Such a calm and contemplative gaze made his heart tremble violently. He spoke with an almost subconscious commanding tone, "Qingqing, This King does not allow this!" Again, she looked at him in such a way. She thought of that damned ''favor'' and wanted to use some way to compensate herself, didn''t she? Xiao Qingyi could clearly sense his complicated emotions. She pursed her lips and spoke with a gentle tone: "If you don''t want to, then I won''t agree. This isn''t a big deal." She understood what he meant. Although she did have the thought of borrowing Feng Jing''s resources, it would not be good for this man to worry about his gains and losses. Upon hearing her words, Su Qianhan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her head to look at Feng Jing with a bit of victory in her eyes, "Since Qing Qing has made up her mind, then shouldn''t Prime Minister have a guilty conscience?" "That year, Imperial Concubine Lin personally betrothed herself to me, but the Duke of Han, for the sake of this girl, sent her back to her majesty''s side as a victim of the Prime Minister''s house. Although that matter has already passed, in a sense, it was established. I know that the two of you have long ago decided to share a relationship, but this girl doesn''t have a high position in your majesty''s heart, does she?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she roughly knew what he wanted to say. A hint of coldness flashed across Su Qianhan''s face, "What do you want to say?" "It''s nothing. I just feel that there are some words that the Duke of Han would not be able to say if he were with His Majesty, but I can help you. Of course, this must be done under the condition that the girl has a direct relationship with me." Feng Jing Tian looked at him with a smile on his face. Seeing how confident he was, he must have thought of this explanation long before he came here. Feng Jing was not stupid, he knew very well what Su Qianhan really wanted. Attracting! This was an undisguised enticement! This was the first time that Su Qianhan had been taken advantage of by someone. Even though his teeth were itching from hatred, he had to admit that his promise this time was really tempting. If Qingqing really did become his adopted daughter, then he could use this relationship to block everyone''s mouth. It would be easier for him to ask her to marry him than it was now. Although he could ignore the gazes of others, he didn''t want her to suffer grievance alongside him. C161 Xiao Qing almost laughed out loud when she saw him being thwarted while gritting his teeth. For some reason, she had the feeling that the confrontation between these two people really was like a meeting between a young master and his father-in-law. At this time, Feng Jing Tian looked much happier. He reached out his hand to shake the teacup. The gesture seemed familiar to Su Qianhan, but at this time, he wasn''t in the mood to think about it. "How is it? Duke Han, are you still insisting on your previous idea? " He curled his lips, and the depths of his eyes were filled with steadiness and clarity. This brat still wanted to fight with me? I ate more salt than he did rice! "Are you threatening This King?" Su Qianhan gritted his teeth. "Heh, do you think I don''t have the ability to solve this problem? Even without you, This King would still ¡­ " "Master?" A knock on the door interrupted their conversation as a gust of wind blew by. "Master, Miss Feng and the prime minister have arrived. Our men have blocked them out. The madam and Miss Feng have already started making trouble outside." Xiao Qing was startled as she subconsciously turned her head to look at Feng Jing, only to see that the latter was also stunned. It was as if she hadn''t expected the mother and daughter pair to come at this time. The color in Su Qianhan''s eyes flickered. He glanced at Feng Jing, and his gloomy face suddenly turned better, as if he was watching a show, "Since Prime Minister Feng is here, there''s no need to keep them outside. Please come into the main hall." Whirlwind looked at the other two and said solemnly, "Yes." Su Qianhan pursed her lips and looked back at Feng Feiyun with an evil smile, "It''s true that a family doesn''t belong to the same family. Feng Xiang''s family and Feng Xiang really have a tacit understanding, but Feng Xiang came to my mansion to poach. I wonder why Miss Feng is here?" Feng Jing Tian scrunched his eyebrows, because the two men interrupted him, making him look a little displeased. "Qingqing, come here." Su Qianhan ignored him and waved towards Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and nodded to the crowd before walking to the chair next to Su Qian Han and sitting down. The man immediately poured her a cup of tea and took care of her carefully from the beginning to the end. Not long after the gust of wind left, he brought the two women in. However, he didn''t seem to tell the mother and daughter that the two phoenixes were competing here. Otherwise, these two wouldn''t have started making a ruckus the moment they entered the hall. Big brother Han, why did you treat me like this? I don''t have anything else now, do you know? "Big brother Han, wuu ¡­" "Feng Xi''er, wearing dirty shoes, rushed in. As soon as she entered the room, she tripped and fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable. Zhao Qian followed closely behind. She must have rushed over after Feng Xi''er had arrived at the palace. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she glanced at Feng Xi''er''s tattered clothes and guessed that this woman had probably just woken up not long ago. "Xi''er, my Xi''er ~" Zhao Qian helped her up from the ground with a pained heart and began to curse without even raising her head, "Su Qianhan, do you think you can bully others just because you''re a prince? "My little sister, I will definitely make you ¡­" Halfway through her words, she stopped midway. She opened her mouth and said with some astonishment, "Husband, you ¡­ Why are you here? " Feng Jing Jing''s expression turned ugly, and she snorted: "If I wasn''t there, how would I know that you guys are usually like this? In all the years that I''ve been gone, you''ve all been using the name of my Prime Minister to humiliate yourselves, right? " "Father ¡­" "Daddy ¡­" Feng Xi''er cried as she crawled towards Feng Jing, "Daddy, you have to avenge me, Xiao Qing Ran ¡­ I turned out like this because of that woman. She was the one who schemed against me, and they teamed up to plot against me. Daddy ¡­ "Daddy, you have to avenge me ¡­" Xiao Qing Qing frowned. Honestly speaking, there were times when she really didn''t like Feng Xi''er''s temper. She didn''t like relying on others. From the beginning until now, she had walked step by step. She knew this a long time ago: to rely on others to escape. If it was really like Feng Xi''er, who only wanted to seek another person''s protection in a matter like this, then she would have died hundreds of times already. "I''ve already said this before, this matter was caused by you, so you have to bear the consequences yourself. I will not interfere in this matter, and the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Palace will not be given to you guys to wade through this muddy water. Furthermore, I have already decided to take this girl as my foster daughter." "What did you say?" Zhao Qian''s pupils shrank as she raised her voice, "You want to take this woman as your adopted daughter?! "I don''t agree!" "Daddy ¡­" Feng Xi''er was completely shocked by his words, and her entire being froze in place: "Daddy, what are you saying? Xiao Qingyi ¡­ "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" "Why not?" Feng Jing Jing''s tone was dignified yet firm: "Do I need your permission to do things? "The little lass has already agreed. In a while, I''ll go to the palace and request an order to give her a marriage. We still have to abide by our previous agreement with esteemed wangfei. Since you''ve already taken on the title of imperial concubine, I naturally have other plans for another marriage." Xiao Qingran was drinking tea with a teacup when she suddenly heard her name from his mouth. She almost spat out a mouthful of water. When did she agree? "Prime Minister Feng, I did not ¡­" "Little girl, do you remember that I told you before about me helping your mother in private? I have paid attention to your growth when you were young, and you can be considered to have watched me grow up. Now that you have left the general''s estate, based on the feelings your mother and I have for each other, it makes sense for me to raise her only daughter. " Feng Jing''s words stopped her from leaving, and she turned to look at the other person, "What do you think, Duke Han? Are you satisfied with the decision I made regarding your marriage? " Although Su Qian Han was displeased that he used such a method to force them to compromise, but he silently accepted the fact that he could get someone else to marry as soon as possible. Seeing that the man had already let up, Xiao Qing could only helplessly spread her arms and shrug: "I am indebted to Prime Minister for not liking it. I am now the Prime Minister for making the decision by myself." These words were immediately answered. Feng Jing''s eyes immediately lit up, he looked extremely happy, but he did not forget the mother and daughter pair beside him, "As for you two ¡­ It would be fine if you really don''t like her. But after so many years of hard work, I will set up a new house to take care of both of you. When you marry the crown prince in the future, I will send people to protect your mother and allow her to live as long as she can. " Although this arrangement was neat and efficient, it still made people''s hearts shiver. It was just a plan to let him perish on his own. Everything that had happened during the years when Feng Jing was absent from the mansion, big and small, was handled by her. She and her daughter were used to being arrogant and despotic, so how could she be willing to throw away everything because of a single sentence from Feng Jing? "Feng Jing, your husband and I have been together for more than twenty years, and you actually treat me like this?!" Zhao Qian shouted loudly, her hands trembling uncontrollably, "I knew that you would keep thinking about that slut all these years, but she has already been dead for such a long time. Why can''t you just look at us two more times? I have accompanied you for so many years, and the one guarding the Prime Minister''s Estate is me, not Su Lian''er! Over twenty years, I''ve done everything I could for you, and now you''ve wiped out all my hard work just because of that person''s daughter with just a few words?! " Feng Xi''er tugged on the corner of Feng Jing''er''s clothes. At this time, she no longer cared about the manners of a noble family''s daughter: "Daddy, how can you treat me like this? How can you treat me like this? I am your daughter, I am your only daughter! She was just an orphan girl who had been chased out of the mansion! Daddy ¡­ "Daddy, you can''t do this to me, you can''t ¡­" Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows. She really hated women crying beside her. Furthermore, this matter was a bit ¡­ Even though there was a personal grudge between him and Feng Xi''er, Zhao Qian had still wed Feng Jing''er in the open. Feng Xi''er was the only direct descendant of the Feng family, so if it was because of her ¡­ Feng Jing naturally saw the struggle in Xiao Qing''s eyes. At first, it didn''t seem like he was reminiscing about the past, but he didn''t want her to think about it. "You''re wrong." He suddenly threw out four words, calm, forceful and with an unfathomable meaning, making the two women stop their crying. Feng Jing Tian swept his gaze over them with an extremely calm and indifferent gaze as he said in a low voice, "Zhao Qian, I believe you should still remember that night twenty years ago, right? Only you know what happened that night. " After saying that, Zhao Qian''s body stiffened and her legs went limp, almost falling to the ground. However, she still bit her lip and replied with a trembling voice, "What night twenty years ago? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Feng Jing, do you think that just by saying some ridiculous things, you can cover up the fact that you abandoned your wife and daughter? Let me tell you, no one will believe me. This is just an excuse you want to give that little girl! " Feng Jing Tian''s gaze was cold as he raised his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran. "I originally didn''t want to say it, but I didn''t want you to leave behind the same kind of regret as your mother. You don''t have to feel bad about the decision I''ve made today, because you''ve never let anyone down. Everything that the mother and daughter pair have achieved should belong to you and Lian-er. " Xiao Qing Ran''s heart shuddered violently. She kept having the feeling that something important had been hidden all this time was about to be revealed. "Father, what do you mean by this?" Feng Xi''er completely forgot to cry as she stared at him in astonishment. Feng Qi closed his eyes, then opened them once again. It was now completely cold inside, "You are not my only daughter, no, it should be said that from the beginning till the end, I have never had anything with your mother ¡­ There is only one woman I have ever loved in this world, and I have not touched another since she left me. " C162 Zhao Qian''s face turned pale as she shouted in embarrassment and anger, "Feng Jing, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to say that Little is not your own daughter? "It''s true that you haven''t slept in the same bed as me for so many years, but that night when you were drunk, Brook was ¡­" "I was indeed drunk that night, and I did think of you as Lian`er, but exactly because of that, I wouldn''t touch you." Feng Jing Tian interrupted her, his gaze filled with gentleness. "Even if I were to get close to her, I wouldn''t be in such a state of unconsciousness. I''m afraid that I might hurt her." Lian`er was a woman he had carefully protected in the palm of his hand, a woman he didn''t want to hurt in the slightest, but unfortunately ¡­ Forget it, I can only blame myself for being late. Feng Jing Tian''s expression darkened. After recalling his memories, he turned to look at her. "The next day, I lost control of my mind due to drunkenness, so I didn''t react in time. "Twenty years ago, you had a good relationship with an Elementary Scholar and your family decided to find someone to beat that Elementary Scholar to death. But at that time, you were already pregnant, right?" Xiao Qing Ran was stunned. So Feng Jing had never felt this mother and son pair because she already knew that Feng Xi''er was not her biological father? Then why ¡­ "You actually ¡­" They actually know about it? " Zhao Qian was extremely shocked and looked at him with a pale face, "That''s impossible, how did you know? After that, you clearly agreed to marry me ¡­" "Moreover, it has been so many years ¡­" "Like I said, as long as you and your daughter An Ran are together, it doesn''t matter if you stay in this mansion." "Xiao Zhi''s aunt is also a member of your Zhao Family. If I were to marry you, it would only be convenient for me in the future." He narrowed his eyes: "On the surface, I don''t have any relationship with Lian-er, but if I don''t help her through some kind of relationship method, it will definitely bring her trouble, and I know that she has always felt sorry for me, so if my marriage will reduce her self-blame, then of course I will follow her plan. As for all these years ¡­ " Feng Jing Tian''s tone was calm and cold, "Other than Lian''er, nothing else matters. Whether it''s the Prime Minister''s estate or anything else, even when I went to fight for the position of Prime Minister, I was only afraid that her father''s reputation would be ruined by someone else. You don''t need to feel wronged, after all, you were the one who came looking for us from the beginning, and we were also mutually beneficial to each other. We made you become the prime minister''s wife for so many years, and you used my name to show off your power in the capital for so many years, so it''s not really a loss, is it? " Zhao Qian''s entire body was trembling. She had been with this man for many years and knew his personality the best. This man was unusually ruthless. If he were to say it out loud, it meant that he would not show any face at all. As he had said, setting up a house to house him and Little Qiao was the best possible outcome. Thinking this, Zhao Qian''s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly felt her legs go weak and she fell to the ground, unable to say a word. Feng Xi''er was also silenced. Her hair was lowered in a mess and there was no sound of her crying. After a long while, she suddenly raised her head and laughed: "Hahaha ¡­." After so many years, his identity after so many years was actually fake. All of it was fake ¡­ Haha ¡­ "So I don''t have anything. From the beginning, I didn''t have anything hahaha ¡­" Xiao Qing frowned, unable to describe what she felt. She also didn''t think that things would turn out like this. The truth was really something that made people sigh. "Hahaha ¡­" I didn''t? No... All mine, all mine! I am the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, I am the only direct descendant. I am the Crown Prince''s consort, the future empress, the empress ¡­ Haha ¡­ "I''m the empress, I''m the empress ¡­" Zhao Qian saw her crying and laughed. She went forward and hugged her in fear, "Xi Er, Xi Er, are you alright? Xi Er, look at mother ¡­ Don''t scare your mother, Brook. My lord, I beg of you, for all these years, please save Xi''er! She''s still too young to handle this. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, Xi''er ¡­ Xi''er is innocent. Right now, she''s already engaged to the crown prince, and in the future, she will become the mother of the world. Her future cannot be ruined like this, Xi''er ¡­ " "A mother to the world?" Feng Jing Tian half-closed his eyes, concealing the mockery in his eyes. He wasn''t really ruthless. If this girl was kind-hearted, he wouldn''t have ignored her. After all, she had nothing to do with the past. However, she shouldn''t have teamed up with Su Qian Xing to harm him ¡­ He had already thoroughly investigated the matter of her drugging. Originally, he had planned to use such a shady method to have a physical relationship with Su Qianhan and then use this opportunity to kick her out. Even if he couldn''t succeed in the end, it didn''t matter. As long as they were separated for a few days, Su Qianxing would be able to kill him. They... He wanted to live! Feng Jing Jing sighed. It was unknown whether it was for Feng Xi''er or for her mother: "You''re still thinking about fame and fortune at a time like this? Zhao Qian, aside from what happened back then, even if Feng Xi''er is really my daughter, with your teaching method, this child will have no good ending sooner or later. I don''t need to pursue the matter from before, you can leave now ¡­ " "Go?" No, I can''t go! I am the true mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate, the honorable and upright Madame Prime Minister! " Zhao Qian shouted without giving up, "Feng Jing, if you really dare to kick me out, then I will fight to the death with you. If you don''t let us live, I won''t let you live! If this were to spread out, you would be the laughingstock of others your entire life, and your Prime Minister''s reputation and dignity would be destroyed as well. I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to lift up your head for the rest of your life! " She will not admit defeat. She will absolutely not admit defeat! She definitely had to make her daughter one person above tens of thousands of people. Xi Er was the future queen of the world! Even if this man wanted to die for the rest of his life, so what? His own daughter would definitely be able to suppress her daughter for the rest of her life! "Xi''er, Xi''er, say something, Xi''er!" Zhao Qian shook Feng Xi''er''s shoulder and wanted her to follow up with a few words, but other than giggling and yelling, the latter had no other normal reactions. Xiao Qing knew that this woman had probably lost her mind from the provocation. He wrinkled his brow and raised his head to look at Xiao Qingyi, "Little girl, this is decided. In two days, I will send someone to the Duke of Han''s household to pick you up. Both you and Lian-er will be able to enter the family tree." Entering the family tree, this was no small matter. However, the moment Feng Jing Jing opened her mouth, Zhao Qian knew that she no longer had any hope. Su Qianhan had witnessed this farce from the beginning till the end. However, he did not express his opinion, so his expression was a little unsightly, "I think that Prime Minister Feng''s matter will be a little troublesome. Let''s wait until Prime Minister Feng has dealt with the matters of the family first time before coming here to receive the maidservant. I will take good care of her during this period of time." Feng Jing Tian''s expression darkened, but he didn''t refute her. Instead, he nodded his head and left. Su Qian Han called for the wind outside and gave him a look, "Feng, see the guests out." "Yes." The strong wind called two people to drag the mother and daughter out. Xiao Qing Qing stood up to send him off but was stopped by Su Qian Han, who gripped her wrist. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Feng Jing had already left, Xiao Qing frowned. "In the end, Feng Jing is still friends with my mother. I went to send you off because I respect my elders." "He''s not your elder yet, there''s no need!" Su Qianhan glared at her fiercely. He calculated the time and only let her go when she was out of the courtyard. Then, he turned around and went back to his seat to pour some tea. Xiao Qingran''s gaze flickered as she followed him to his seat. She stared at the man: "I say, what''s wrong with you?" He hadn''t said anything earlier, and entering the Feng family was something that this man had agreed to. Why was he throwing a tantrum now? Su Qian Han did not say anything, but his expression became more and more unsightly. Xiao Qing ran over to carefully observe his expression. She suddenly came to a realization: "You can''t bear to part with me?" Su Qian Han''s hand paused as he poured the tea, and his eyes turned cold. Xiao Qing suddenly understood as she giggled and tried to change the tone of voice. "Aiyo, I didn''t realize it earlier, but our Duke Han is actually someone who lacks a sense of security. "I just changed places. If you want to go see me, don''t you think you can go over anytime?" Was this man serious about such a thing? When he was at the general''s estate, he didn''t waste any time during the day or night. "That''s different." Su Qianhan threw out the sentence without thinking. "What''s different?" Su Qianhan frowned and kept silent. Xiao Qingran sighed to herself. Sometimes, she really hated his sullen personality, even if he didn''t say it, she could only guess from this man''s performance just now: "I say, Feng Xi''er''s identity ¡­ Did you already know? " Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head, "Yes." "What else do you know?" Xiao Qingran probed: "Even my foster father doesn''t know?" "Mm ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran was even more curious now. "Even I can''t say it?" Su Qian Han looked at her deeply, "I don''t want to." Not wanting, not being unable. She reached out to cover his wrist and said in a deep voice: "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask. We can talk about it when you want to tell me. Su Qianhan''s body stiffened. A complicated look flashed across his eyes as he looked at her, before they slowly turned deep. He walked around the table and wrapped his arms around her, tightly holding her waist, "Qingqing ¡­ I will protect you well. " C163 These two days, there had been a hint of unusualness to the bustling atmosphere in the Residence of Han. Those two mistresses were still together with each other in their usual ways, but even Riko could tell that something was amiss. The young mistress'' arrival at the Prime Minister''s Estate was actually a good thing. However, given the prince''s protective personality, he probably wouldn''t be too happy about it. Su Qianjie hadn''t come to the Residence of Han in a long time. After hearing about the news outside, he also hadn''t come here as a guest for a long time. The two of them had been growing up together, so they naturally didn''t have the mood to receive him. That day, when he woke up at the King''s Mansion, he did not cry nor did he make a fuss. He ate and drank as if he was all right, and Liu Suifeng saw that the child was smart enough to take him in as a disciple. In Liu Suifeng''s words, ''This child has spirit roots, and if he were to obtain my legacy, he will definitely become a famous doctor when he grows up.'' Little Li was also happy to hang out with them and play with them. "This child really does look like he has a lot of spiritual energy. He looks just like how he did when I was young." Su Qian Jie stroked his chin as he commented to Xiao Li. "Even taking advantage of a child like you, you still dare to be shameless?" "Who said I took advantage of him? What I said is true." Su Qianjie was unconvinced. "Don''t you think that his eyes look somewhat similar to mine?" Liu Suifeng brought the big and small together and looked carefully. He was surprised and said, "Seems quite similar." "Really? I already told you that I didn''t lie to you." Su Qian Jie patted Xiao Li''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows. "When I first saw this child, I already felt that he was very lucky." "Come on." Liu Suifeng continued as usual, "There are so many people who look alike in this world. He is the grandson of the Imperial Advisor, you should stop trying to get closer to him." "So what? I am still a prince! " "Your prince is the same whether he has it or not. There''s nothing special about him." Liu Suifeng harrumphed, "However, ever since you saw the poison in Su Qianhan''s body that day, you have never come to the Prince''s Mansion again? What? Are you scared? " Su Qian Jie froze for a moment, as though he didn''t expect this person to ask such a question. His eyes flashed, and a bitter smile rose on his face, "How could this be ¡­." It''s just that some things have been delayed in the palace. " "Tsk, what can a nameless and intangible person like you do? I''m sure he''s in confinement again?" Liu Suifeng flipped through an ancient book, "Speaking of which, that man is about to get poisoned again. Before that, I have to think of a way ¡­" "I hope so." Su Qian Jie''s hand, which was placed on the table, subconsciously tightened as his gaze slowly turned serious. "If there''s anything I can do, it''ll be great ¡­" At the same time, in the Crown Prince''s Palace ¡­ "Did Feng Jing personally go to the Residence of Han to discuss this matter?" "Yes." The people below knelt down and said in a deep voice, "Master knows that person''s temper. Once he decides on something, there''s no way to change it. It seems like Feng Xi''er''s chess piece is broken." "Trash? "Not really." "As long as she continues to carry the title of the Prime Minister''s direct daughter, she will always be useful to us. Feng Jing wouldn''t be so foolish as to bring out all the ugly things to be mocked by the people, and Zhao Qian naturally wouldn''t let it go. Xiao Qing entered the mansion, and from now on, the Prime Minister''s manor will be even more lively." He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What did Su Qianhan say?" "Originally, Duke Han didn''t agree. Later on, he said that it was Feng Xiang who had promised His Majesty that the two of them would marry each other." "Oh?" Su Qianxing''s eyes flashed and his lips curled into a sneer, "In that case, this Phoenix1 is our best way to break through. We should carry on with our original plan. Since Feng Xi''er has been destroyed, then as the mastermind, Su Qianhan should not have to pay anything. As for the Phoenix Mansion ¡­ Go to the palace and tell mufei that since they want to know what happened twenty years ago, they should take out the old debts they had over twenty years ago and spread them. " "Yes." Everything was already prepared and ready for Xiao Qing to enter the mansion. To show his sincerity, he even specially made a list, where there were many rules of etiquette, such that even Su Qian Han was unable to find anything wrong with it. Feng Jing''s intention was obvious. He was afraid that this adopted daughter would run away. However, in the afternoon, he sent several people over and directly brought her to the Phoenix Mansion. Su Qian Han''s heart ached as he watched her get on the palanquin and leave. He watched the palanquin disappear from his sight as if it was some treasure that had been stolen. It was only when the wind blew that he came back to his senses. One of the officials filed a complaint against Feng Xi''er for dishonoring her daughter and ruining the royal family''s honor. He said that Feng Xi''er had dared to drug the Duke of Han just because of her selfish desire and had caused so much trouble, so she had used the title of the future Crown Prince''s consort to make the Crown Prince and Empress become the laughingstock of the world. Not long ago, Sober had recruited a few people to teach him a lesson, but those ministers couldn''t afford to keep instigate him with their letters. With his dignity as the Son of Heaven, he wouldn''t allow anyone to do anything that would ruin the reputation of the royal family, after all, it had only been half a year. Furthermore, the empress had added fuel to the fire by the side and pulled out the scandal of Feng Jing''s younger sister not having a secret intercourse with the imperial palace. Sanguine was even more furious as she directly ordered Xiao Qingran to the Feng Residence to interrupt her ''entrance ceremony'' and forcefully arrested Feng Jing Jing Jing on the crime of ''teaching your daughter unscrupulously and framing the prince''. This event happened very quickly and dangerously, to the point where even Xiao Qingyi, who was on the spot, could not react in time. By the time Su Qianhan arrived at the manor, the hall was already empty. "Qingqing?" Su Qian Han walked towards her step by step. At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing was standing with her back facing the door as she stared at Su Lian''s memorial tablet in the middle of the sacrificial hall, not moving at all. He felt his heart ache as he carefully walked over, afraid that she would suffer some sort of shock. She had just been chased out of her residence. It had been difficult for her to find a place for her mother to rest in peace, yet this kind of thing had happened. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to bear it. Su Qian Han stood by her side and glanced sideways at her eyes: "Qing Qing, are you alright?" "Su Qianxing did it." "Since the day Feng Xi''er took the medicine and entered the Duke Palaces, they had already planned things out. During the autumn night palace banquet that day, he also intentionally made that woman clash with me. The Prime Minister''s Estate, the Duke of Han''s Estate, and even the General''s Estate wanted to drag them into the water." There was no need to mention how he was talking to Feng Jing. Xiao Zhi was one of his men and he was willing to disregard everything to reach his goal. This man was truly vicious. Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened, "Qingqing, what do you plan to do?" "Now that Feng Jing has been imprisoned, I have to save him due to the emotions. Not only do I have to save him, but I also have to let those people know that there will be a price to pay for scheming against him!" Su Qianxing, since your chess board is so huge, I will let you down with just a few moves! "Let''s go, to the prison right now!" They weren''t very clear about what Lan Ying had said about Feng Jian''s sister. If they were to look into it now, it would definitely be a waste of time. They might as well ask the person in question directly. The two of them went to the place where they were imprisoned because the identity of Feng Jing was different from that of an ordinary person. However, Su Qianhan had the identity of a prince, so the prison guards naturally gave him face. "Little girl, why are you here?" Even though he was sent to the prison, Feng Jing was still dignified and dignified. The prison uniform on his body couldn''t cover up his heroic spirit. "Foster father." Xiao Qingran stood outside the cell and said in a deep voice: "Although today''s ceremony is not over, I feel that I should call you foster father. I have implicated you this time, sorry." "Silly girl, why are you saying these words? If you want to say that I have implicated you, then so be it. Actually, I already knew that such a day would come. It''s not just one or two days since those people started to think about me. " Feng Jing sighed as he shook his head, "The reason I left the imperial court all those years ago was because I was heartbroken about Lian-er, and also because I didn''t want to see the waves in the imperial court. When I came back, I had already made my plans and thought that they would attack me sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that at such a time ¡­" He had originally thought that he would be able to use this identity to protect this girl in one day, but he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. "Little girl, don''t worry. Even though I''m in prison, there are quite a few people in the imperial court who have a good relationship with me. A large portion of them are my trusted aides from back then. You don''t have to worry about it, I will handle it. " "Foster father, I didn''t come here to hear about this. You should know my temper. If mortals don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Since they dare to touch the people around me, I naturally have no reason to repay their kindness with hatred." Xiao Qingran''s cold gaze paused one word at a time, full of the arrogance of a great general. Just this proud aura alone was enough to cause Feng Jing to have a whole new level of respect for him. "Good!" Worthy of being my daughter! Initially, I had thought that you would panic and be helpless in the face of such a great matter, but today, it seems that foster father has underestimated you. " Feng Jing laughed heartily as she faced the sky. Her promise naturally dispelled the worry in her heart, "But father wasn''t just trying to console you. I didn''t have the time to tell you before, but you''re actually in the imperial court ¡­" He paused for a moment, and seeing Xiao Qing Ran''s cold gaze, he smiled helplessly. He looked at her gently and shook his head with a doting gaze: "Alright, alright, since my precious daughter wants to make a move, I naturally cannot stop her. Say it, what do you want to ask your foster father?" "Twenty years ago, what was the matter with your foster father''s sister? "Tell me everything you know about what Lan Ying said." "Ran Er, she ¡­" "Back then, I was always at the border to maintain the war and occasionally came back to the capital to visit my only sister. Back then, your mother and Ran''er were good friends among the girls, so I was able to get along with your mother through Ran''er." C164 "At that time, the Su palace and your mother successively met with calamity. I mourned and became drunk all day and left the capital after a few months. When I returned many years later, I heard that Ran Er had entered the palace as a concubine. That child has been spoiled by me since she was young. She doesn''t like the rules and regulations of the palace, and I don''t understand why she wants to enter the palace at all. " "In order to find out if she was doing well in the palace, I once sent someone to the imperial harem to inquire about her. I heard that although she didn''t gain any favor from me, everything went smoothly, so I was relieved." After saying that, he paused for a moment. "Do you still remember the jade pendant on your body?" Xiao Qing Ran nodded and took out the jade pendant. "This is it. Actually, this jade pendant is a token of love that your mother gave me. I''ve been wearing this for many years, but after that time, this jade pendant mysteriously disappeared." It was not easy for me to return to the capital, but I lost her most precious item. Xiao Qingran''s gaze quickly turned cold and gloomy. From this, it seemed like this jade pendant was stolen by someone at that time. It was a woman ¡­ She was the woman who had dug up her own grave in her previous life. She had thrown the jade pendant onto her body, and then this jade pendant had also been reborn with her. There must be an important opportunity during this period! "Three years later, when I get the news again, Ran Er has already ¡­" Feng Jianxue sighed, "Although the palace sealed off the news, with my ability at the time, it was not difficult for me to find out about the matters in the palace compound. It is said that Ran''er was run into by the empress while she was arguing with the guards. "Even Ran Er''s only child was thrown into the cold palace and starved to death ¡­" At this time, Feng Jing said with a choked voice, thinking about how many meritorious deeds he had done for the citizens in his lifetime, and how he could be called a hero who had once fought through mountains of blades and seas of fire, yet he could not even protect the two people he loved the most. Even when those two had passed away, he had never met them. Xiao Qingran frowned as she grabbed the key point: "Back then, I still had a child?" "It''s a boy. If that child was still alive, he would be thirteen or fourteen years old by now." She would never do such a thing. She was probably slandered by others, but framing and instigating things between women in the imperial harem is also very common. As a foreign official, I really shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs of the harem. "Did the aunt leave any letters or objects with you after she died?" "I don''t think so ¡­" Feng Jing Sheng pondered for a while, then suddenly said: "However, when I went back to the capital that time, someone came to send me a message, saying that it was left behind by Mu Rong''er right before his death, and that there was only one sentence, about Lian-er, and that she didn''t betray our relationship, she never let me down. There''s nothing else. " Back then, things had been chaotic, so he hadn''t gone into depth on the meaning behind those words. Now that he thought about it, wasn''t there a motive for her suddenly entering the palace to be his concubine? What was she looking for? About Lian-er? If that was really the case, then no matter if it was Lian`er, even Ran''er''s death wouldn''t be ¡­ "Little girl ¡­" Xiao Qingran nodded her head: "What you want to ask is what I want to ask. At that time, my aunt''s death wasn''t just a normal harem favor; if my aunt''s character is as unyielding as my foster father said, then she would definitely take action when she had doubts about my mother''s death. At that time, when you left the capital, she could only infiltrate the palace by herself to find out the truth." "We already have ample evidence that whether it is the Su Clan''s destruction or the death of our mother, both are related to Lan Ying. It is likely that my aunt knew something at that time that led her to find an excuse to silence us." "Lan Ying!" Feng Jing Jing clenched her teeth, and punched the wooden door hard. Xiao Qing Ran''s voice turned cold, "Not only that, I suspect that the series of events that happened back then was just a conspiracy, a conspiracy to pave the way for Su Qian Xing. At that time, Su Qian Xing was not even conferred the title of Crown Prince yet, so Lan Ying was afraid that her son wouldn''t be able to succeed the throne. That''s why she decided to make a move in advance, after all, since twenty years ago, the names of all the victims were linked together in the Su and foster fathers. "Ho ¡­ I never would have thought that the country I guarded for so many years would become the spoils of others. Truly laughable." Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed. "Father, don''t worry. I won''t allow this mountain to become their spoils of war. Even if it is the fruit, it would still fall into the hands of Qian Han!" "Then, lass, what are you going to do next?" "The Zhao manor can finally move ¡­" Xiao Qingran told Feng Jing that he should first safely stay in prison for a period of time. Since his crime did not have anything substantial to it, there was no need for him to bring it up for trial. In the prison, Su Qianhan had long planned this out. They would not treat this matter unfairly, and Feng Jing was very ambitious as well. She asked the jailer for a few books, but her attitude towards writing eased up. Ever since Zhao Jin had fallen out with Lan Ying, he had been unable to stand up and could only shut his doors to thank his guests. However, his only son was still in prison, so he naturally wouldn''t let him go. Xiao Qingran had already guessed this point and had made the wind watch the Zhao residence. Sure enough, the Zhao manor had made some moves during this period of chaos in the capital. He had bribed the Board of Justice, and had actually swapped out his son, who was supposed to be executed, for someone else. Now that Feng Jing had lost her power, she was just about to send him out of the capital to settle the chaos. As the Ministry of Justice, Han Bing was not a pushover. At that time, when he was dealing with the case of this Prince, Su Qianhan, he did not practice favoritism, let alone the escape case where all the certified physical evidence was gathered. Han Bing did things cleanly and directly told everyone about this foolish matter that Zhao Jin had done during the previous dynasty. The Zhao Family could not bear all these crimes, not to mention his son''s death penalty. Zhao Jin was already in a difficult situation because of his son''s matter, and now he was like an ant on a hot pan. Once a person was forced into a corner, they would do something that didn''t make sense, especially something that concerned the life of their entire family. Sure enough, Zhao Jin once again appeared in front of Lan Ying crying, but this time he was holding onto the threat of a life or death struggle. "If the Empress does not save me this time, then this old subject will die with the Empress!" These were Zhao Jin''s exact words. Lan Ying had previously used a method to send Feng Jing to prison. Now that the situation was so good, how could she be willing to sacrifice everything for such a small matter? On the surface, she agreed to send him away, so she sent assassins to silence him. Just like she said before, 20 years ago, she had already set fire to him, so now she wasn''t afraid to do it again. However, Xiao Qing Ran was waiting for her to start a fire. Fire was actually very dangerous. If she wasn''t careful, she would burn herself. She was waiting for those people who were plotting against her to charge at her. "In the past few days, rumors had been circulating nonstop both inside and outside the capital, and the imperial government had been in an uproar. Did you do this?" In the palace, with the doors tightly shut, Sang He stared at the people below with a cold gaze. Su Qianhan stood with his hands behind his back, neither humble nor arrogant, "Yes." Sa He narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while. Then, he suddenly sighed and slumped back in his seat. "What are you trying to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to return the things that This King should not have received." From start to finish, Su Qian Han had a cold smile on his face, his attitude was definitely unlike that of a father and son talking to each other. Su He''s eyes were filled with exhaustion. "It''s been so many years, yet you still can''t forget?" "Why does royal father think that I should forget? Or could it be that royal father wants me to forget? " Su Qian laughed coldly, "Not only do you forget how mufei was framed and how she was beaten to death, you even forget how heartless royal father was in the past, allowing those people to trample on my dignity as mufei. Back then, that woman had only slandered his killer because he doted on her. Sometimes, she even thought that if mufei didn''t get his favor, everything would have been different. He was more angry at the person in front of him than at Lan Ying. If he had trusted mufei back then, if he had gone to investigate, mufei wouldn''t have ended up like this! "So this is the reason why you are still so restless after being conferred the title of Crown Prince?" "Do you hate the rights I give you?" "Han''er, you should understand that sometimes, I am also forced to do this. I know that you have feelings for Xiao Qing Ran, but think about it, even if you love her so much right now, when you sit in this position, many things will change. You not only have to think for yourself, but also for the people of the world ¡­" "Father shouldn''t use these as excuses, doing so will only make me feel disgusted." A layer of frost covered the indifference in Su Qianhan''s eyes. "What do I need to know? What did he need to know? If royal father''s helplessness was just so that he could hold onto the throne and not use the people around him, then I might not be able to accomplish that. It wasn''t just his mother. Lan Ying had caused a ruckus in the imperial harem all those years ago, so he should have been the one to tacitly agree to many of these matters. The imperial harem was originally one, but the new emperor needed to suppress powerful officials to absorb his strength. Thus, he allowed Lan Ying to stir up some trouble in the harem from time to time. Only then would the old people of the previous dynasty be obedient. C165 Su He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to reply. Although he was at the throne and was his father, there were many things that he couldn''t say in front of Han''er. Su Qian Han looked at him, his tone did not change at all, "There will be a good show tonight at the Zhao residence. Su Qian Han looked at him, and his tone did not change at all," There will be a good show tonight at the Zhao manor. Su He closed his eyes. Tired appeared in the depths of his cloudy eyes. In an instant, he seemed to have aged many years. "Alright, I''ll go with you ¡­" As night fell, a dozen shadows flashed across the sky above the Zhao Family mansion. At this time, the Zhao Family people were still in a comatose state. Other than the servants, who were usually on night duty, there was nothing else. Zhao Jin was in a daze, when he suddenly heard the door slightly trembling. When he finally opened his eyes, what entered his vision was a sword shining with a cold light. The blade was aimed straight at his chest. "Ah ~" He cried out and rolled off the bed, falling to the ground. When the black-clothed man saw Han Li awaken, an instinctive flash of panic flashed past his eyes. The sharp sword immediately turned and pierced towards the chest of the man on the ground. Zhao Jin was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, and he was so stunned that his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t even scream. However, the blade did not pierce his chest. Instead, it was deflected by a silver needle shooting from the doorway. A light laugh came from outside the door: "Oh, in such a hurry to make a move? It seems like your master has also been forced into a corner? " The man in black was stunned, he quickly turned his head and saw the person who came, "It''s you?!" "Tsk tsk, looks like he''s an old acquaintance." Xiao Qingran walked over from the door leaning against with her arms folded across her chest. Her line of sight shifted from the man in black to Zhao Jin: "Lord Zhao, long time no see ~" "Is it the girl from the Xiao family?" "Save me, quickly save me!" The strong desire to live made Zhao Jin and Xiao Qing Qing plead for help. The latter smiled and displayed her magnanimity at the right time, "Of course I''ll save you. After all, this is the reason I came here. Furthermore, I will need Master Zhao''s help in the future." "With just you?" The man in black sneered. He turned the blade in his hand towards her. "You''re courting death!" Under the light and shadows of the sword, Xiao Qing quickly turned her body and kicked the teapot on the table towards the black clothed man''s palm. The man in black didn''t mind letting go of the sword in his hand. He silently cursed and did not continue to fight. Instead, he gathered his inner force and wanted to kill Zhao Jin with one punch. Xiao Qing Ran''s expression darkened. At the same time her palm turned into a fist, she used her wrist to block his movements. At the same time, she struck out a palm towards his chest before sending two more kicks towards his ankle, forcing him to kneel on the ground. She raised her eyebrows and arrogantly and arrogantly said, "Do you still think I can''t deal with you?" The black clothed man gritted his teeth. Being subdued by a woman made him feel very unwilling to accept it. Xiao Qing saw his lips move under his black face and sneered. She reached out to pinch his chin: "You want to die? How could it be so cheap? " "Ah..." The man in black let out a groan as he opened his eyes wide and spat out a mouthful of blood. A green pill was lying in the pool of blood, and the pill fell onto the ground, revealing a delicate face. Xiao Qing Qing had seen this person before. He was a palace guard. "What is it? You think that as long as you die, your master will be fine? " Xiao Qingxi gave a cold laugh, "It looks like the Empress is indeed well-trained. I''ve only personally heard of death guards and such. As expected, they live up to their name." "Hmph, if I don''t complete Master''s mission, I''ll just die anyway. Do you think I''ll leave you with an excuse?" "Even if you die, this evidence has already been left behind. There are only a few people that can order the palace guards around, and even if you don''t have your brothers, one of them will still speak." The man was stunned. "What do you mean?" Xiao Qing''s lips curved upwards as she spoke with a hidden meaning, "You''ll know very soon." "Miss." Riko came in from outside. "Mm, bring him out." Xiao Qing`er kicked him to the ground and forced him out of the courtyard. She turned her head to look at Zhao Jin, who had been scared witless, and said with a laugh, "Lord Zhao, what''s going on? This isn''t the first time you''ve experienced this, so why aren''t you used to it yet? " If Zhao Jin wasn''t overly frightened, he would probably have already cursed at them. He wouldn''t get used to this kind of thing no matter how many times he experienced it, right?! Xiao Qingran knew what he was thinking just from his pale face. She casually sat to the side with a playful smile: "Actually, it''s normal that you''re not used to it. After all, the scene this time is a bit bigger than the previous two times." Zhao Jin''s body stiffened. He was finally able to regain some rationality and speak to Qin Lie, "You know?" "Heh ¡­ If I didn''t know, Lord Zhao would have thought that you would still be able to live to this day?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled as she reached to pick up the teapot beside her. She only stopped when she felt that the tea was a little cold. "The last few times were you ¡­" Your people? " Besides this, the Zhao Mansion had also experienced two assassination attempts before. However, both times, they had been taken care of by someone else. At that time, he was surprised that it was them. Zhao Jin took two deep breaths and propped himself up from the ground with his hands on the edge of the bed. "What do you want from me?" "Lord Zhao, where did you come from?" Xiao Qing suddenly shrugged her shoulders. "I am just drawing my sword to help. I have no other intentions." "Ho ¡­ Do you think I''m a three year old child?" Zhao Jin coldly snorted and steadied himself by the headboard, "Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know. Although the Residence of Duke Han seems calm on the surface, there is actually a hidden murderous intent hidden inside them. Duke Han has built up many connections in the imperial court over the years. You are looking for an opening from me! " Xiao QingRan rested his chin on his hand and was not angry because he had pointed out what he was thinking. Instead, his expression was indifferent: "So what if it''s as Master Zhao said? I know sire has long discovered that we''ve been investigating the matter for more than twenty years. Didn''t sire only decide on the empress because of that incident? But the crux of the matter now is that the empress doesn''t seem to want to be taken in by your lordship? " Zhao Jin''s body stiffened. His expression was somewhat ugly, but he had not lost his reason. "What about you two? Aren''t you trying to use this old man? " "Indeed, but being able to use it is already very valuable. When a person doesn''t even have the value to use it, that person won''t be far from death." Xiao Qinglan shook the teacup in her hand and slightly tilted her head: "Maybe I don''t feel anything special about saying that to you. How about you follow me out and take a look?" As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the courtyard. Zhao Jin didn''t want to let her pinch his nose, but he couldn''t help but follow her. When he arrived at the door and saw the scene outside the courtyard, he fell to the ground in fright. "What ¡­" How could it be like this! " The courtyard was littered with at least a dozen corpses. Other than the men in black, there were also the three servants of the Zhao residence. These people had come too fast. In this blood pool where dragons and tigers competed, the lives of ordinary people were the most worthless. Xiao Qingran glanced at the few men in black subdued by the wind and said in a deep voice, "It''s not the first time that Sir Zhao has met the empress. He should know how good she is at handling matters, but you''re lucky that you didn''t sleep with her today. The empress was attacked as well ¡­" When she said this, she deliberately paused. Zhao Jin immediately widened his eyes in panic and confusion. "Then Madame ¡­" How is she? " When Xiao Qing saw that he had fallen for her trap, she leisurely said: "It''s a good time for our people to go. Madam has only suffered some shock and isn''t injured, it''s just that this time it''s the Lord''s and Madam''s luck, but if there''s a next time, I can''t guarantee anything good will happen." Zhao Jin leaned weakly against the door frame and immediately felt much more dispirited. "It seems that the heavens are going to destroy my Zhao Family." As you said, I just want to know the truth from you over twenty years ago. The lives of an entire family of adults is of no use to me, and that person has already taken action against the Zhao manor. Does Master think that your only son in the prison is safe? " Xiao Qingran''s words made Zhao Jin''s heart tremble. Zhao Chen was so important to him; otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken off all ties with Lan Ying over this matter. "This old man promises you!" Zhao Jin''s body trembled a few times as he said anxiously, "As long as you can save my son, I won''t hide it anymore!" "Very good." Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Then please begin to talk about it from twenty years ago." Zhao Jin was immersed in his own world, so he didn''t notice that when she said those words, she purposely raised her tone, as if reminding someone of something. In an empty room on the other side, Su Qianhan lowered his voice and said, "Esteemed Empress, you have to be careful not to come across anything that will alarm the people outside. Otherwise, we won''t be able to continue watching this show." Lan Ying''s body stiffened just as she was about to push away the vase on the table in panic. Her face paled even more as she opened her mouth to feign calmness. "Duke Han, what do you mean by this? When the Residence of Zhao encountered the assassins, His Majesty should have sent someone to protect the imperial officials. Why would the Duke of Han allow me and His Majesty to watch the show in this room? Isn''t this a little outrageous? " Su Qian''s lips curled up into a sneer as he glanced at the dark expression on Su Qian Xing''s face. "This king naturally has a reason for doing things. Esteemed Empress should watch this scene first. Perhaps at the end, Esteemed Empress will find Lord Zhao''s story truly interesting." "You ¡­" "Shut up!" Sangua interrupted her with a cold tone, "Listen to him continue." Lan Ying''s body trembled. This time, her lips turned white. She wanted Su Qian Xing to say something, but she couldn''t show it too clearly. She could only swallow her anger. "Yes ¡­" C166 "I can tell you everything, but before that, you have to promise me one thing." Xiao Qing replied in a deep voice, "I promise you." Zhao Jin raised his brows, "I haven''t said anything yet, you shouldn''t agree so readily. Otherwise, it''ll be difficult to end this in the future ¡­" "I have to do things all by myself. Does Lord Zhao think that I would do so many things without knowing it?" Xiao Qingran said in a calm tone: "Since I''ve come today, I have long since made my preparations. Even if there comes a day when I have to do my best to ensure the safety of everyone in the Zhao manor." It wasn''t as if they were talking about ''when did the injustice come to an end''. Although the 110 lives back then were innocent, there were still many innocent people in the Zhao manor. They should not have paid for the grievances from more than 20 years ago with their lives. Zhao Jin''s pupils quivered. He stared at Xiao Qing Ran for a while before sighing, "Alright, this old man believes in you." Not only did he believe in her, he also believed in the abilities of the person backing her. "That''s right. Back then, the Su Clan''s destruction was indeed caused by this old man." "Back then, I was ordered to annihilate the Su Clan, but because there were too many people in the Su Clan at that time, we could not guarantee that we could get rid of them, so we thought of a way to burn a hundred people. Afterwards, the Empress ordered the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice not to interfere in this matter, and joined forces with many people in the court to deceive them, turning the assassination of one hundred people into an ordinary case of self-immolation." "After that, when General Feng returned from the battle, we intentionally created evidence to guide him so that he would not be able to investigate the case. Thus, the destruction of the Su Residence was completely concealed." Although she already knew the truth, she still felt a bit angry in her heart when she heard him speaking with such a calm tone, but she suppressed it very well, "I already know about this matter. Even regarding the matter of Feng Xiang leaving the imperial court and entering the palace, Feng Fei was actually accused of adultery back then, right? She must have found out something that caused her to be silenced in this way. " "That''s right, the incident with Feng Fei was a trap that this old man found someone to do according to the Empress'' wishes." "There''s no need to say more about the results. I want to know why?" Xiao Qingxi frowned. "Back then, the crown prince was still young. Even if the empress wanted to flatten his path, she shouldn''t have been so desperate." "No, although the final reason is for the throne, the Empress wanted to rope in the Su palace at the beginning. What happened afterwards wasn''t actually part of our plan." Zhao Jin narrowed his eyes in contemplation. "From the start, we have to start. In the past, esteemed imperial concubine Lin Han received favor from His Majesty, but within a few years she gave birth to a prince." "At that time, the empress had no sons, so she had long feared esteemed wangfei Lin. In the end, the empress thought that there was hope for the birth of a prince, but she discovered that because esteemed wangfei''s family had a good relationship with Prime Minister Su, Prime Minister Su valued the youth of the Frigid King." Several times she sent people to win him over to her side, but it was of no use. " "Right at this moment, the Su Palace''s direct daughter and the General Feng Jing were having an affair. If these two are related, then the Queen''s direct son will have to face three families in the future. When Feng Jing went to war and used Xiao Zhi to deliver a letter, Xiao Zhi was just a minor errand within the army. Since he was unable to ascend the throne, the empress used him as a bait to give Xiao Zhi and the prime minister''s daughter a couple. " "Although Su Lian''er hates Xiao Zhi, she has no other choice. The empress knows that she will definitely feel sorry for Feng Jing Jing, who was on the battlefield, with her personality, and push him away. As expected of the empress, Su Lian''er and Xiao Zhi became her concubines, and Feng Xiang had completely given up on marrying our Zhao Family. " "Things should have come to an end here, but in less than a year, things have changed again." As Zhao Jin said this, he intentionally glanced at Xiao Qinglan: "Do you know that you and Feng Xi''er were actually born on the same day?" Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat, "What do you mean?" Zhao Jin shook his head. "That year, before Zhao Qian married into the Phoenix Estate, she was already pregnant, so Feng Xi''er was not Feng Jing Jing''s biological daughter. Based on the time she married her, you ¡­" "I am not the daughter of Xiao Zhi?!" Xiao Qing Ran''s back turned cold and her tone rose unconsciously, "That''s impossible! Nonsense! Back then, mother clearly ¡­ "Obviously ¡­" She opened her mouth and suddenly remembered what Liu Suifeng had said that day. ''After the man left, she shut herself in her room every day and soon fell ill. She was weak and often vomited ¡­ '' ''Slowly, after a few months ¡­ '' At that time, his mother was already pregnant? That''s why he said that he ¡­ He was the real Feng Xi''er?! Zhao Jin sighed, "It seems like the reason your mother agreed to Xiao Zhi''s request so quickly was because she knew the truth of her pregnancy. She didn''t want to make it difficult for Feng Jing Jing and was even more unwilling to let the Su Residence take the blame for this." Xiao Qingyi understood what being pregnant before marriage meant to the females of this era. "And then? So what if the empress knows the truth about your mother''s pregnancy? " The main problem lies in the fact that you are the only one who is still a phoenix child. In fact, no matter if it is the Prime Minister''s Palace or the General''s Office, the fault lies in the fact that the five-year-old Duke of Han was sickly. At that time, the Prime Minister Yuan Feng had calculated the consequences for him, saying that his fate would not be the same until he reached the age of thirty. Xiao Qingyi clenched her fists tightly: "So you guys killed me at that time?" Zhao Jin nodded his head, "That''s right, I''ve been ordered to go there. Who would have known that the Su Clan would see through it? Su Xiang had always been sharp and quick to find out that there was someone behind all of this, so if he knew the truth, he would definitely report it to His Majesty. At that time, the Empress would be in an even worse situation." "We might as well just leave it at that. We''ll take advantage of Feng Jing''s second visit to the battlefield to kill off all the threats. First, it''s the Su palace, then it''s esteemed imperial concubine Lin Feixue herself." ''Bang! '' Just as he finished his sentence, the sound of something being knocked over came from the room next to him. Zhao Jin was startled and instinctively turned around to look. Xiao Qingyan frowned, blocking his line of sight, and asked: "Then mother, was the mother in the Xiao Residence also you two?" "That''s not it. Su Lian''er is very intelligent and guessed everything after we attacked the Su Clan. She did not act alone because of you. She planned to ask Feng Jing Jing for help when he returned. We had originally planned to kill her before then, but before we could do so, she had already died from an illness. Only later on did I find out that it was that lady from the Xiao Residence who did it. " "Your mother''s looks, education, and birth are all above her. Although she is the official wife, she was suppressed by your mother. She took advantage of the destruction of the Su Clan." "Li Jing ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran''s expression gradually turned cold as killing intent and mockery quickly flashed through her eyes. As expected, all the grievances in this world were repaid in cycles. Although she didn''t know about it before, she had unconsciously avenged her mother. Li Jing was now suffering a fate worse than death, but it was better to vent her hatred by killing her. "Alright, now that you know the whole truth, just tell me what you plan to do next." Zhao Jin had completely given up on struggling. "Do you want me to go before His Majesty and confess this matter?" "No, not now." Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze was cold and dark. Zhao Jin frowned and didn''t wait for the question. The door to the room to the side was suddenly opened. Soo He and the others walked out, including the pale-faced and flustered Queen Lan Ying, who had lost all of her dignity. "Zhao Jin, you actually dare to slander me!" Lan Ying ran towards Zhao Jin like a madman, looking as if she wanted to fight him to the death. Xiao Qing Luan chuckled and reached out to grab her wrist before flinging her out. She said coldly, "What is the Empress doing? Your Majesty is still here, so I hope that the Empress will treat this matter with dignity. " Su Qianxing stepped forward and caught Lan Ying who almost fell to the ground. He glared at the person in front of him and said, "You planned this a long time ago, didn''t you?" "Not all of them. I still have to thank His Highness the Crown Prince for his schemes. If you didn''t ensnare my foster father into prison, I wouldn''t have borrowed your strength to do so." Xiao Qing Ran smiled coldly and then bowed slightly towards Yue He. "Your Majesty, I believe you have heard all of Lord Zhao''s words. As the Su Clan''s last vassal woman, I plead for Your Majesty to avenge my grandfather''s family!" "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Although Zhao Jin knew that Xiao Qing Qing wanted to make use of him, he didn''t expect her to invite His Majesty here. This time, he really had no chance of turning back. "Your Majesty, please don''t listen to him. Chenqie didn''t do anything because they framed her. They''ve charged Chenqie with such a heinous crime in order to sow discord between you and Xing''er ¡­" Lan Ying kneeled on the ground, clutching her chest as she wailed, "Your Majesty, Xing''er is now the crown prince. Those people with ill intentions want to take Xing''er down from this position. They ¡­" Actually, the reason they threw dirty water at chenqie was directed at her ~ Your Majesty ¡­ Your Majesty, you must not listen to this lowly one''s words! " "One sided?" Xiao Qingyan let out a cold laugh: "Then how do you explain the corpses on the ground? "Esteemed Empress said I was the one who set up this trap for esteemed wangfei, so my ability shouldn''t be enough. Can you find so many imperial guards to accompany me in this show?" "Of course you can''t, but that doesn''t mean the people behind you can''t!" Lan Ying retorted, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you should know the relationship between the Duke of Han and this girl. For her, the Duke of Han had clashed with Your Majesty multiple times, and it''s not impossible for him to have a guard against this girl in private. Your Majesty, if you really believe in your concubine and her, then ¡­" "We, mother and son, are really unjustly accused ~" C167 Xiao Qingyi let out a cold laugh. She suddenly felt a sense of admiration for this woman. Such ability to invert black and white was not something that just anyone could possess. "Your Majesty, please don''t listen to these despicable people. Chenqie is the empress in charge of the imperial harem and holds the Phoenix Seal, why would she do such a thing?" Your Majesty, you must believe me ¡­ " "Zhao Jin, if you disobey, you will be reprimanded as a bastard." He looked into the distance without looking at any of them. "Empress Lan Ying ¡­" "Yue Zhong!" "Yue Zhong!" Lan Ying''s body stiffened. Her mind buzzed as she reached out to pull on Su He''s sleeve. However, before she could cry or complain, she threw him off and left. Xiao Qingyan frowned, she did not expect Su He to have such a reaction. This was already a heinous crime. Would he be able to order Lan Ying to withdraw from the phoenix throne, only to receive the phoenix imprint in the end? Su Qian Han took two steps forward and stood beside her, saying in a low voice, "Zhao Jin''s words may be believable, but that was more than twenty years ago. If he were to reveal any old debts, even the royal family would become the laughingstock of this world." The expression in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes was somewhat cold and heavy. Does that mean that person wants to suppress this matter? It was not easy for something that had already surfaced to sink into the sea. Su Qian Xing lifted Lan Ying up from the ground and looked at the two men before him. The combination of black and white was extremely eye-catching in Su Qianxing''s eyes. "Qingyi, you really don''t care about us at all ¡­" "This woman is mine now. Crown Prince, please take note of your words and actions!" Su Qian glared icily as he pulled the person beside him into his embrace and swore with possessiveness, "Qing Qing may have had some relationship with the crown prince before, but now, she has nothing to do with other men other than me!" Su Qianxing stared at him, "Is Second Imperial Brother speaking the truth? If you really believed her that much, you wouldn''t have come today, right? Isn''t it because you don''t trust others that you value them so highly? " If he had said this a few months ago, Su Qianhan would have been furious. However, to the current him, this man''s lame method of separation was useless. "This King followed her because he was worried about her safety. However, it seems like there is no need for This King to explain this to the crown prince. After all, this is between the two of us." Su Qian Xing frowned. About the two of them? He no longer had the right to ask about everything about this woman. Did he mean that? "Ye-zi, I told you a long time ago not to let this woman live! If my words really hit the mark, right? " Lan Ying held onto his wrist with one hand and glared viciously at Xiao Qing Ran. "Xing''er, right now, you ¡­ I will kill her now. Since what happened twenty years ago has already been exposed, I don''t mind staining my hands with another life. " This woman must die, she must die! Yuan Feng''s prophecy made it very clear that if the two of them were to be together, Su Qianhan would become the emperor and his son would be left without anything. No! This throne, this world belonged to the line of business. She had plotted for half her life to not end up with nothing. She was unwilling. She was absolutely unwilling! Su Qianhan narrowed her eyes dangerously as she tightened her hold on Xiao Qing Ran''s arm, obviously trying to protect her. Xiao Qing then shook her head and gave him a comforting look before coming out of his embrace. She and Su Qianxing looked at each other for a long time, but the latter didn''t say anything in the end. He only gave her a meaningful look before forcefully supporting Lan Ying away. Lan Ying''s shout could be heard from afar. Xiao Qing suddenly closed her eyes, she had already guessed that he would do this. Even if the Emperor had the ability to kill him, he wouldn''t dare to. The Emperor had just taken his first step, yet he was already guilty. Even if the Emperor wanted to protect him, he wouldn''t be able to. Xiao Qing Ran looked at Zhao Jin, who had been limply lying on the ground without uttering a single word. "I will do what I''ve promised you. As for the rest, you better take care of yourself." Su Qianhan reached out to sweep the black hair on her chest away and said gently, "Let''s go." "Right." Su Qianhan left a message for the wind to sweep through the battlefield and then accompanied Xiao Qinggran back to the palace. Although this matter seemed to have come to an end, Xiao Qingli knew that it was not over yet. Now that they had gotten into a fight with Su Qian Xing, it would definitely be a life-and-death situation in the future. If they couldn''t pull Lan Ying down from her position, he would be the one to suffer. However, they were missing one thing, something that would force Sang He to make a decision. Feng Jing had already been released from prison and returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate. During the first two days, when Xiao Qing was supposed to enter the Prime Minister''s Estate, Su Qian and co. ''s interference delayed her. However, this was a good thing for Xiao Qing Ran as she was no longer an adopted daughter. She should be the direct descendant. After Feng Jing knew the truth, he was unable to speak for a long time. His emotions and complex emotions could no longer be described with words. He tightly embraced his daughter, who had recovered from her loss, for a long time. Then, he waved his hand, ordering his subordinates to prepare a new sacrificial ceremony. This time, he was welcoming the young miss back to her mansion. In the past few days, the atmosphere in the Residence of Han had been rather weird. Even Su Qianjie, who often visited the Residence of Han, had noticed this. He asked Liu Suifeng, and the man only replied, "What else can we do? Wasn''t it someone who beat up the Minister of Justice?" "This is strange. Didn''t they say that Feng Xiang had already agreed to marry second brother? They even said that they planned to personally raise this matter with royal father, why is it that they are no longer willing to do so now? " "Who knows, I just want to watch the show." Liu Suifeng glanced at him and said, "But do you have the time to come here now?" "What do you mean?" "Your biological brother, the crown prince, has encountered such a thing. Your mother may only have received a small punishment on the surface, but those who have heard about the Qinggong are no different from those in the Cold Palace, right?" "Yeah, there really isn''t much of a difference, but ¡­" Su Qianjie''s eyes flashed as a complex expression appeared on his face that no one could understand. "If this is the final result, then it would be the best. To everyone else, it is ¡­" Liu Suifeng was stunned and frowned, "What did you say?" "Oh, nothing. That''s right, where''s second brother? I haven''t seen him in the two days I''ve been here. " Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes and a look of contemplation flashed across them. However, he did not reveal it on his face. "There is no need to ask. He is definitely in the Feng Residence at this time." At the same time... In the study room, Su Qianhan stood in the middle of the room and stared coldly at the man sitting on the opposite seat. With a cold tone, he asked, "What does Prime Minister Feng mean by this?" Is it not a promise to speak? " Feng Jing had her hands folded on the table as she looked at him with a smile. "This old man doesn''t understand King Han''s words very well. When did this old man promise King Han anything?" Su Qianhan frowned, "Feng Xiang thinks that you can force me to back down just like that? This king will clearly state it in Feng Xiang''s speech today, Qingqing. This king is determined to do it! " "Ha ha ~ What a big tone you have. However, this subject has gone through great difficulty to find her daughter. As the saying goes, a marriage is a matter of life and death. If this subject is unwilling to hand her daughter over to King Han, could it be that King Han will try to rob her? " Su Qianhan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "If this king really wants to snatch it, then what does Feng Xiang intend to do?!" Other Side... "Li Er, how is Old Yuan''s situation?" "Mother Huiniang and the rest have been searching for information about Elder Yuan, and now they have some clues. When they find out the details, they will send someone to inform the Miss." "Mm. As long as we can break open a gap in the formation, everything will be fine." Riko stood at the side with a plate of fruits in her hand as she said in a strange tone, "Miss, Riko doesn''t understand. Logically speaking, everything that had happened all those years ago was already made clear. Does Miss suspect that there is something very important that we do not know about? " Xiao Qingran was holding a small apple in her hand as she sat cross-legged on the hammock: "This is only my guess. Elder Yuan has already known about many things, even about me ¡­" She paused for a moment before changing her tone, "When I went to see Elder Yuan for the first time, he said something very strange, as if he already knew my true identity. And what makes me feel weird is that Elder Yuan never married and still has a grandson like Little Li." "Miss is suspecting that Esteemed Empress Feng''s child from all those years ago ¡­ "That''s impossible!" Riko was astonished. "Didn''t the prime minister say that if that child was still alive, he would at least be thirteen or fourteen years old? But Little Li''s age doesn''t match up at all?" "That''s what I''m curious about." Xiao Qinglan shook her head: "Forget it, we can talk about this matter later. Once we find Old Yuan, all these mysteries will be solved." "That''s true." Li''er paused for a moment, then looked at her young mistress with a gossipy gaze. "Miss, aren''t you going to take a look?" Xiao Qingran took another piece of apple from the plate and raised her eyebrows: "What are you looking at?" "Your highness came to the mansion early in the morning and is still in the prime minister''s study. The prime minister has reneged on his wish of marrying the young lady to the prince, and with your temper, you definitely won''t let him go." Aren''t you afraid of the two of them fighting? " "Daddy won''t lose out in a fight. As for that man ¡­" Who told him to intentionally hide it? He already knew that I''m father''s biological daughter, but he didn''t say anything so now that father knows that this matter is going to be difficult for him, it''s only right. " She had already thought that the man was hiding something from her, but she didn''t expect him to be such a crucial item. Wasn''t he jealous? Serves him right for chasing down his wife''s crematorium. It was time to change the habit of protecting the bones. C168 Riko chuckled and blinked her eyes. "Then isn''t young miss afraid that the prince will be strong? What if he tries to steal it? " Xiao Qing`er smiled and revealed a gaze that had long since been seen through: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. After all, father has a trump card." Study Room... "Stealing? If Duke Han has the guts, come and try it out. " Feng Jing Tian snorted as he replied confidently, "If Duke Han really wants to do something that would harm our Feng Residence, or something that would be impolite, I''m afraid that this servant won''t be able to say anything before that girl gets unhappy, right? "At that time, don''t even mention getting married, that girl probably won''t even want to see you anymore." He had just returned and his daughter hadn''t even been kissed for two days when this brat wanted to directly pry her away? Previously, he had used the matter of the engagement to suppress her due to the fact that he had no direct relationship with her. Now that she had already decided to marry into her family, even if she had to marry into her family one day, she would still be her father-in-law. It was one thing for him to say something nice, but he still wanted to play hardball with her? Did he really think that he would be afraid of giving his precious daughter to someone else just like that? There wasn''t even a door! Su Qianhan''s body froze as his eyebrows knitted tightly together. With a dangerous tone, he said, "Does this mean that Feng Xiang wants to go back on his words?" Feng Jing Jing smirked and continued: "So what if I''m like that? After all, it was Duke Han who hid it from us first, isn''t that so? " Don''t think that he didn''t know, this brat already knew about Ran Er''s identity. However, he kept it a secret, and this brat was in such a hurry to get married. Anyone could guess what he was planning. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. He admitted that he was selfish at the time. He had spent so much effort to bring Qingqing back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion when she wasn''t favoured by him. Now that he had finally managed to get her, it would be even more difficult to get Qingqing to belong to him with another ''father'' in the future. "Then what do you want?" Su Qianhan''s face turned ugly. Our Duke Han''s tone was slightly downcast. He was afraid that Xiao Qing would be angered because of this, and he also knew that he was in the wrong. He had originally wanted to marry someone before he knew about this, but he didn''t expect it to end up in his own hands. "I should be the one asking King Han this, right?" Feng Jing Jing sneered. He made it clear that he didn''t want to back down. You want to marry his precious daughter and even use such a tone to talk to me? This brat really has guts! Su Qianhan scrunched his eyebrows and said, "I would like to see Qingqing." It didn''t make sense to say it from her father. This matter was between the two of them, as long as Qing Qing agreed. Feng Jing already knew that he would say this, "That little girl is currently in the mansion. It''s fine if you want to meet her, but don''t think that little girl will let you go. After all, her father is still alive." Actually, Feng Jing Jing didn''t really want to break a couple, but it was just because Su Qianhan''s attitude was biased against him. Previously, when he wanted Xiao Qing Ran to be his adopted daughter, Su Qianhan had tried to stop him in every way possible, but now that he got such a good opportunity, he didn''t want this brat to be worried about him. Su Qianhan had also thought about it clearly, but it was precisely because he knew that he would be angry. It would definitely happen, but he was afraid that he would have to rely on it for a long time. When Su Qianhan went over, Xiao Qingran was lying alone on the hammock in a daze. She suddenly felt that the light in front of her was blocked. She quickly opened her eyes and met with a pair of gentle, affectionate, and somewhat aggrieved eyes. "Qingqing ~" This sound could be said to have been repeated a thousand times. Xiao Qingran sighed to herself. Normally, when this man used such a weird tone to talk to her, it was as if something was going to happen or he was going to cause trouble. She propped herself up with one hand and shook her head with a smile, "Did you hit a wall?" Su Qianhan nodded and sat by her side. He then held her hand and asked, "Qingqing, did you still remember what you promised me?" "Of course I remember. I will never go back on the promise I made." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows before rubbing her chin and paused, "However, there is a prerequisite for everything. Since I have already found my father, there are some things that I cannot say ¡­" "Qingqing!" Su Qian Han gritted his teeth as he stared at her with a warning gaze. "If you dare to say no, then this duke will capture you right now. This king will do what he says!" Xiao Qing Ran originally wanted to tease him, but didn''t expect this man to be so serious. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Seriously, I was just joking." It seemed like he had run into a lot of trouble at his father''s place. Su Qian Han glared at her and said seriously, "You''re not joking either!" Of course, Xiao Qing was sensitive to this man''s nervousness and worries. She was not a person who could use words to comfort others, and she also knew that this man did not need any superficial consolation. She leaned in his direction, placed both hands on his shoulders, lowered her head, and gave him a light peck on the lips. Su Qian Han''s body stiffened and his eyes lit up. However, before he could fully enjoy the kiss, she smiled and stepped back. Xiao Qingyi craftily blinked: "Is everything alright now?" Su Qian Han''s mind was distracted by her kiss and his entire person became more spirited. However, his eyes became gloomy and he did not taste good enough, "Qing Qing, you want to send me away with such a light kiss? How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Then what do you want to do? Another deep kiss? This is after all, the Prime Minister''s Estate. I would advise you to be more careful. " He shook his head. His gaze swept across her red lips before following his chin, neck, and collarbone. His Adam''s apple unconsciously moved as well. "Unless you agree to let Ben Wang sleep with you tonight." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "Sleep together?" It shouldn''t be what she was thinking, right? Our Duke of Han heavily nodded his head. His eyes were sparkling and clear, almost burning Xiao Qing Ran''s clothes through his pupils. Very well, that''s what he meant. Xiao Qingran''s eyelids twitched violently as she jumped down from the hammock. Gritting her teeth, she said: "Li Er, see our guest out!" This bastard! Daddy didn''t agree that their marriage was the right choice! A smile suddenly appeared in Su Qian Han''s eyes as he looked at her angry steps as she walked towards her bedroom. Riko had just returned from outside when she heard her young lady''s instructions. When she turned around, she only saw a certain prince standing in the middle of the courtyard with a foolish smile on his face. Riko, "?" What were these two masters doing? Upon hearing his daughter''s words, Riko ''invited'' Duke Han out of the mansion, and as soon as he left the mansion, he flipped over the wall and entered Xiao Qing Ran''s bedroom. Xiao Qing Ran went out to eat dinner. After taking a bath, she came back with one more person on the bed. The corner of her eyes twitched. She really wanted to throw the towel in her hand over. "Why are you here?" Su Qianhan was lying on the bed with a book in her hands. When she entered, she casually placed the book on the bedside table and asked, "Qingqing, you''re back?" "I asked you why you were here." Xiao Qingran was too lazy to waste words with him. He strode over to the bed and used a towel to pull at the bedside table: "Get down!" Su Qianhan remained unmoved. He only pursed his lips and pretended to be helpless. "After I return home, I heard from Liu Suifeng that it might rain tonight." "Can you open your eyes and speak a little more nonsense?" He would at most take an hour to eat and wash up. How could he move between the two mansions so quickly? "This King isn''t lying. It''s raining tonight." "So what if there is?" What does it have to do with him bumping into porcelain here? Su Qianhan curled her lower lip and sized up the body beneath her pajamas without restraint. She said in a very decent tone, "This season, whenever it rains, it rains. There will be thunder. I think you might ¡­" "I''m not afraid of thunder. Many thanks for your relationship with the Prince. Now you can scram." Xiao Qing suddenly interrupted her and threw the towel in her hand to the side. She ruffled her slightly wet hair, and pretended that she wanted to go to bed. "I know you''re not." Su Qian Han shamelessly leaned against the bed to make a space for her. He then spoke in a serious tone, "I''m afraid, so I''m sleeping with my beloved. I''ve been afraid since I was young to comfort her tonight." "I''m comforted... "Damn you!" If it wasn''t for the fact that it was inconvenient to wear pajamas, Xiao Qing would have kicked out. I''m warning you not to provoke me, now hurry up and f * ck off back to my manor! " Why didn''t she know that he had such a shameless side to him? Su Qianhan was determined to carry this shamelessness through to the end. He raised his eyebrows and threw out a sentence, "I don''t want to. If you have the guts, ask your Prime Minister Manor''s servants to throw me out." Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth, "Do you really think I don''t dare?!" Su Qian Han smiled, then stretched out his hand to cover himself with the blanket, patting the empty bed beside him to express his reply. Xiao Qinggran: "# $@ $!" The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Finally, Xiao Qingran could not hold back and opened her mouth first: "It''s fine to sleep here, but you better behave. If you mess up, I''ll kick you out of the bed in the middle of the night!" After that incident with him, he had been in love for several days, and the harem member had not been completely cured. They would definitely cause trouble for the next few days, so he had to maintain a healthy state of mind. Upon seeing her loosen her lips, Su Qianhan was beaming with joy as he promised, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t mess with you." Xiao Qing then laughed and turned around to sit on the bed to take off her shoes. "If you can better control your expression, perhaps I will believe you." Su Qianhan pursed his lips and sounded a little wronged. "Is my credibility in Qing Qing''s heart so low now? I didn''t say anything about failing to keep my promise, did I? " "Indeed, you''ve always been direct." "Qing Qing ~" C169 "Stop acting like a spoiled child. This trick is useless against me." Xiao Qingran did not even look at him as she directly took off her shoes and laid on the bed on her side. Su Qian Han looked at the person with his back to him, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He placed his hand on her waist and gently placed the person in his embrace, "Is it useless? I think it would be quite suitable for a lady. " He had asked her to agree to be with him. Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes with her back facing him. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that sometimes she really couldn''t bear to see this man''s wronged expression. It wasn''t because she was merciful, but because this person ¡­ How should he put it? She was not a person who paid a lot of attention to her appearance, but she had to admit that Su Qianhan''s looks were one in a million. When he had a cold face, he only made people feel that he was dangerous, but if she had a soft temper and spoke kindly to him, she would feel helpless and soft-hearted. "Qingqing, you smell really good. Your waist is very thin, and your body is so soft ~" Xiao Qing ignored him at the start. He also laid down quietly, but his mood had already changed after the time it took to make a cup of tea. Xiao Qingran only wanted to turn around and give him a punch when she heard his flirting. However, as if he understood her, she also clearly understood this person''s character. It was as if the more you scolded him at this moment, the more aggressive he would become. Like that Erha, you get angry with him and he thinks you''re playing with him. As expected, the person behind Xiao Qing thought that Xiao Yan had given up on sleeping after teasing him for a few sentences and no longer made a sound. Suddenly, she felt her waist loosen up. Xiao Qing''s body froze and she subconsciously reached out to touch it. In that short period of time, the belt around her waist was ripped off by the man. There was no need to endure any longer! "Su Qianhan!" She smashed the bed, gritted her teeth, and turned her head away. "You''re forcing me to kick you off, aren''t you?" That person looked at her smilingly and held her belt in his hand. "Qingqing, I didn''t eat dinner while waiting for you." Xiao Qingyi laughed and stared at him: "What? Are you going to eat the cloth because you''re hungry? " The corner of Su Qianhan''s mouth twitched. His expression quickly became complicated before he smiled and shook his head, "Of course not. I do not plan on eating vegetarian food tonight. I want to eat meat." It had been almost a month since the last time he had her. He hadn''t touched her for so long, and the first few days were all because of all sorts of random things that made them unable to be distracted. Today, he finally found an opportunity, if he didn''t take advantage of her, wouldn''t that be letting him down? Xiao Qingran knew that she shouldn''t have been softhearted just now, but it wasn''t too late now. She quickly pulled at the belt in his hand, sat up, and quickly tied up her clothes. Then, she pointed at the door and said, "Get out." This bastard had better leave by himself and not wait for her to kick him. "I don''t." He''s going to sleep here tonight! "Ha ~ That''s not up to you." Xiao Qing laughed coldly as she reached out to tug on his wrist. Su Qianhan was even faster than her as he held her four fingers. He raised his eyebrows and was about to act like a hooligan, but then his expression suddenly changed. The man groaned. His hands lost their strength, and his lips instantly turned pale. Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Qing nervously held him up. "What''s wrong with you? Was the poison acting up? Thousand Cold ¡­ "Aaah! Her nervous expression was fixed on her face. She was pressed down on the bed by the man and kissed deeply. "Woo woo ~" This bastard lied to her again?! "Qingqing, I missed you. I really miss you ¡­" Ever since he had been with her, he had been thinking about her every single moment. Xiao Qingyi whined as she tried to push his chest, but was held by this man to the place of his heart. A powerful beat came from there, through her wrist, and the patience and affection in his eyes made her quiver. He licked her lips bit by bit, his fingers continuously moving around her waist, but he didn''t take the next step. Xiao Qingyi knew that he was waiting for her to let him go. Even if she did not want to do it, he would not force her. "Qing Qing ~" The man''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with patience. Not only was it his lust, but his heart palpitated from being suppressed for the past few days, as well as fear after he panicked. This man was truly ¡­ Forget it. In any case, she only had one man in her life. With her arms around his neck, she lifted a leg from her waist and hooked it around his thigh. This kind of initiative caused Su Qianhan to be excited, and all the blood in his body started to boil. "Qing Qing ~ Qing Qing ~" He called out to her again and again, to confirm that he had the intention of imprinting these two words in his heart. The night was getting darker. The candlelight caused the shadows of the two bodies to lengthen on the wall. The two of them had toiled for an entire night. It was near dawn when Xiao Qingran finally got time to rest. She slept all the way until the sun rose on the second day before she slowly woke up. On the other hand, that person looked completely refreshed. Even Xiao Qing suspected that at this rate, she would be squeezed dry by this bastard. "Qingqing, are you hungry?" I made porridge for you. " Seeing that she had woken up, Su Qian Han brought the bowl over. He could not cook anything else, but he had cooked a good porridge. This was the first time the two of them had cooked this dish. Although the taste was pretty good, Xiao Qing didn''t really like this kind of porridge after the fact. After drinking a few mouthfuls from his hand, Xiao Qing had decided that it would be better to conserve her energy than to get angry at this person. Just as the bowl of porridge reached its end, Riko knocked on the door. Now she understood the habits of these two masters. As long as their mistress didn''t wake up according to the usual time, it meant that there must have been one more person on the bed last night. As for who the other person was, she didn''t even need to ask. "Miss, Li Er has brought the toiletries over." "Come in." A soft voice came from inside. Riko sighed to herself. These two really did not know how to restrain themselves. If the Prime Minister knew that the Prince was secretly sleeping at the mansion last night, he would be furious. After entering the room, Li Er put down the basin and watched as Su Qianhan washed a certain young miss with her arms and legs. She lowered her head to look at her surroundings and reported, "Miss, Mother Hua had sent a message early in the morning saying that Old Yuan is back." Xiao Qinglan dipped the towel into the water and was stunned: "You''re back?" "Yes, I am already in the palace. Huiniang said that Elder Yuan had returned to the capital on his own. Moreover, the moment he returned, he went straight to the palace. It was likely that he had intended to return. Would Miss like to take a look? " Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, but didn''t reply. She turned her head to look at the person behind her: "You also sent someone to look for Old Yuan?" Su Qianhan shook his head and wiped her hands clean with a towel. "No." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes, "In that case, this matter can be put to an end here. "Li Er, go inform Father that I need to make a trip back to the Duke''s Mansion." Because it was inconvenient for her body, Su Qianhan was considerate enough to find her a carriage. The two finished their lunch and returned to the mansion at around noon. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, he heard Li''er''s laughter coming from inside, followed by a conversation with the old man. The two of them looked at each other as they walked into the courtyard. "Old Yuan." Xiao Qingran was familiar with Yuan Feng so she was the first to greet him. Yuan Feng turned around and looked at Su Qianhan. The latter politely nodded her head to show her respect. "Little girl, we meet again." Yuan Feng turned his head around and looked at Xiao Qing Ran. He even patted Yuan Li''s shoulder and said, "You took good care of Xiao Li during this period of time. I should thank you very much." Xiao Qing suddenly walked over and politely replied: "Old Man Yuan, there is no need to thank me. Previously, you have helped me many times, but today, it is my honour to be able to return the favor. Not to mention that Little Li is smart, I also like him a lot." "I like elder sister Qing Ran too ~" Yuan Li revealed his white teeth and his eyes were extremely bright. He tugged at Yuan Feng''s sleeve and said coquettishly: "Grandfather, little Li is very obedient in the mansion, little Li is obedient and didn''t give elder sister Qing Ran any trouble ~" "Grandpa knows that our Little Li is the most obedient child." The gentleness and love in his eyes could not be faked. He turned back to look at Xiao Qingyi and said, "This child is not that old, but he is more sensible than his peers and naturally attracts people''s love. Other than that, this old man thinks that he should be more intimate with King Han." Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed and she gave a look to Liu Suifeng: "I heard that you have been teaching Little Li medicine recently? Have you completed today''s lesson? "Disciple, even though you are young, as a master you cannot be sloppy." Liu Suifeng laughed and said, "Now that you mention it, I remember that you haven''t done today''s lesson. Let''s go back to the pharmacy, kid. " Little Li nodded and said goodbye to Yuan Feng in a sensible manner before obediently leaving with Liu Suifeng. There were only three people left in the courtyard and the atmosphere had become more tense. Su Qianhan''s expression did not change and his tone did not fluctuate at all. "This king does not understand Old Yuan''s words very well. I hope that you can give me some pointers." "Heh, this old man has nothing to guide you. Didn''t you already guess that?" Yuan Feng sighed. His gaze darkened a little as he said, "That''s right. I did indeed intentionally give this child to you earlier. This child is not related to me by blood." Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat as the same thought popped up in her mind once again: "He''s that child from back then? The youngest prince! " "That''s right." "All these years, I have been thinking that if it wasn''t for that matter back then, I might never have gotten into an affinity with this kid. It''s just that after accompanying me for all these years, fate has finally arrived." Xiao Qing Ran sat on the opposite side of the stone table and frowned, "Before I ask you about that matter from back then, I have a question that I would like Elder Yuan to answer for me. My aunt''s child should be around ten years old, but little Li seems ¡­ " "Escape Pill." Su Qianhan lowered his gaze and answered for him, "This pill can help delay the growth of a person''s body. It was initially refined as a longevity pill, and the person in charge of this pill was Elder Yuan." C170 "Hehe! Little girl, it seems that your homework is not as good as the people around you." Old Yuan teased. Su Qianhan was neither humble nor haughty as he replied calmly, "Since I was a child, I have grown up in the palace and naturally have a better understanding of the affairs of the palace. It is normal for me to know more than Qing Qing." Seeing that he was protecting Xiao Qingyi without any change in expression, Elder Yuan shook his head and laughed. He consciously changed the topic: "That''s right, it is indeed because of this kind of medicinal pill. Xiao Qinglan ruthlessly frowned: "Immortality?" "That''s right. Moreover, the refinement of this kind of medicinal pill had not been started in recent years. It had been under development since the time of the Old Ancestor." This old man has been here for hundreds of years. However, this old man naturally has no feelings for this kind of medicinal pill, so I didn''t succeed. However, I did leave behind quite a few good medicinal pills. " "At that time, this old man brought the infant Li Er out of the palace. He was afraid that something bad would happen, so he used this pill to stop the child''s normal development, allowing him to be younger than his actual age. "Although this medicine is effective, it is also very harmful to the body. I have been looking for the antidote all these years, but ¡­" "So the reason Old Yuan intentionally gave Little Li to me was because of Liu Suifeng?" Yuan Feng nodded. "The truth is that this old man did the right thing. Girl, you do have a lot of capable people by your side." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Thank you for your praise." "Actually, this old man had already known that little girl from the Feng family since she entered the palace. That little girl had a lively and quick-witted temperament, and when I first met her, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. That time, little girl, you weren''t even born yet." "She often sneaks out of the manor to play, and often visits me at my place ¡­" "I''ve never seen such a transparent woman before. When I''m with her, I seem to be able to forget all my troubles. At the beginning, I thought I just liked her like a little kid, but ¡­" Xiao Qingran''s eyelids trembled. She didn''t expect that there would be such a story between them. "When I realized this, I really panicked. How could I allow something like this to happen... "I''m a half-buried person, but she said she doesn''t care at all. Time and age are never a problem, and the people who exist are the most important and real things." "I rejected her and also avoided this matter. I announced that I was in seclusion, and for a whole three months, I thought that she would forget about me after a period of time. We also wouldn''t have any nonsense, but I didn''t think that something like that would happen in the capital in just a few months." Xiao Qing lowered her eyebrows, "Father was sent to the battlefield and mother''s family was killed." "That''s right. When I found out about this, I panicked. I immediately went to find someone to ask about her, but she no longer saw me. Later on, I found out that many times she wanted to help me, but ¡­" Yuan Feng sighed and shook his head, "Perhaps this is the way things are in this world. Even though I count as a genius, I still don''t have the ability to control the fate of myself and the people around me." "Afterwards, when she entered the palace as her concubine, I knew that she wasn''t a woman who coveted wealth and fortune. Thus, I secretly sent people to investigate the reason for her entry, but by the time I knew everything, it was already too late. She was secretly murdered by Lan Ying, so I, as a foreign delegate, was unable to interfere in the affairs of His Majesty''s imperial palace. "So, I used a method to save that young child, and from then on, I will hide myself far away from the imperial court." Yuan Feng''s eyes darkened. He suddenly raised his head to look at Su Qianhan and said, "I''ve always been waiting for an opportunity. A chance to let this child live a fair and square life in this world. Now, I''ve waited for it." He had once tried to change the fate of the little girl from the Feng family, but he couldn''t do so in the end. From then on, he knew that some results were decided from the very beginning and that mortals didn''t have the power to change them. "Girl, you are different from others. You are blessed by the heavens, regardless of whether it is your fate or your future. Since you have reappeared here, it means that there are things that you must accomplish here. " Yuan Feng looked at Xiao Qing and said seriously, "From the day you returned, this old man knew that you could do things that others cannot." Xiao Qingran lowered her eyes: "I understand Old Yuan''s meaning, but do you really plan on letting Little Li go? Perhaps it would be best for him to be with you. " Yuan Feng shook his head. "But he''s not an ordinary child. Sooner or later, he''ll have to know some things." "I see." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head as she turned around to look at Su Qian Han: "I will take care of this matter. If necessary, I ask Elder Yuan to follow us to the Imperial Palace." There are some things that must be listened to personally by His Majesty. When Yuan Feng nodded in agreement, Xiao Qingran knew that some people were about to step down. Su Qianhan sent a message to the palace, and Sang He agreed to let Yuan Feng enter the palace. The latter told him everything that had happened that year, but of course, he kept the secret story between him and her. Since she had passed away, he might as well let her go in peace. The changes in the court these few days were huge, and Huiniang''s side was also not ambiguous. Even the evidence that Su Qianhan had been wrongly accused of being ousted was submitted as well. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" Less than a year had passed, and the crown prince position had been replaced by two, Su Qianxing''s. There was no Crown Prince in the court, and this undercurrent was mixed with many hidden nights of fame and fortune. Although Su Qianhan was acting shamelessly and ambushing Xiao Qingran in private, he had always maintained a cold and aloof attitude in front of outsiders. He also ignored the courtesies of some officials of the imperial court. Crown Prince''s Palace... ''Bang! '' The wine cup was smashed into smithereens on the floor by Su Qianxing. Qing Shui stood at the side with his head lowered, not daring to speak. This was the first time he had seen his master so angry. Su Qian Xing''s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his hand tightly on the table and asked in a low voice, "How is it now?" "Mistress, not long ago, His Majesty ordered your Yellow Crown to be removed from your position as King. Now, it has already been handed over to the justice courts. That child ¡­" We are now being sent to the palace to regain our prince status. " Seeing that the person sitting on the seat was getting more and more unsightly, Qing Shui knew that he had not reported any good news. He immediately stepped forward and advised: "Mistress, right now, the ministers are trying to send a gift to King Han to curry favor with you, we can''t just sit here and wait for death right?" "Waiting for death?" Su Qianhan''s eyes grew cold and he laughed coldly, "That''s naturally impossible. They think they can get me out of the crown prince''s position just like that? "Wishful thinking!" "Then what is master planning to do?" Clear Water half-knelt on the ground. "No matter what Master wants to do, Clear Water will unconditionally support Master. I will not hesitate to support you!" His life was saved by his master, so it didn''t matter as long as his master was happy. "Very good, I was indeed not mistaken." Su Qian Xing smirked. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Qing Shui, help me do something. Remember, do it yourself. Don''t let anyone know." "Yes ¡­" Lan Ying was the empress. Even though she had committed a great sin, she was not a small matter after being crippled. Since she was worried about the imperial family''s reputation, she temporarily locked Lan Ying up in a dejected room. Since she was locked up, there was only one servant left at Lan Ying''s side. The proud and arrogant Lan Ying was naturally unable to bear the sudden change from a high and mighty Queen to a prisoner. At the beginning, she just threw things in a bad temper and went to the back to beat people up. In this way, Lan Ying could be considered to be alone. Su Qianjie could not bear to see her mother suffer this many times, but this time, the latter decided to just close the door and not see her. She would directly strip off Lan Ying''s phoenix imprint if there was anyone else who pleaded with her. This situation where there was nobody left to help allowed Lan Ying to put everything on the line. She sent someone to pass a message to Su Qianxing, and the mother and daughter met secretly for a night. No one knew what they had been talking about the entire night, but they felt much better when they saw Su Qianxing leave the next day. Su Qianhan had not returned home for more than ten days because of his relationship with a certain someone. He was naturally unhappy with his free living at the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, no matter how hard he tried, the man acted as if he didn''t see him at all. At the end, even Feng Jing Jing didn''t feel like arguing with him anymore. He could only watch helplessly as this young master brought the items over to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Only then did this'' family of three ''happily end up living together with him. "What are you thinking?" In the pavilion, Su Qian Han, who was drawing on a fold, raised his head and saw the man beside him looking at the lake with a thoughtful expression. Xiao Qing was startled and turned her gaze away in confusion. "What did you say?" Su Qianhan sighed and put down the pen in his hand. "Qing Qing, did you encounter any trouble?" It was rare to see her like this. Xiao Qing Ran frowned and shook her head: "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that too many things have happened recently that made my mind unsettled." "Qingqing, what are you worried about?" Although it seems like we won, Su Qian Xing definitely won''t compromise that easily. He will definitely take action next, and even Bunny will bite you if you get anxious, not to mention that man. I''m afraid that he might do something too extreme. Xiao Qing suddenly made a ''tsk'' sound and rubbed her temples. "Although I''ve already sent someone to watch the surroundings of his residence, I have a feeling that something important has been left behind." Su Qian Han smirked and covered her hand, "Since you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter. There''s still this king." C171 Xiao Qingyi could not help but burst out laughing when she saw his serious expression: "That''s right, with a god like you, King Han, here, what else do I have to be afraid of? The heavens are about to collapse, aren''t you a tall one like you holding up?" However, Liu Suifeng''s medicine seemed to have worked. He did not have any poison this month. Su Qian Han shook his head lovingly and changed the topic, "In a few days, the Jin Kingdom will have an envoy. At that time, the palace will hold a palace banquet. Would Qing Qing like to play with them?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Jin Nation?" "Yes, 20 years ago, the Jin Nation invaded our country many times. When your father was still a general, he resisted many times. Although they were still restless over the years, because our country was growing stronger, they did not dare to do it again." "Then why did they come this time?" Xiao Qing Ran rubbed her chin strangely as her gaze swept across the paper in the man''s hand. She suddenly laughed and said, "I say, normally when such a situation occurs, the two countries will get married. Since Su Qian Xing is already bad, won''t the Jin Nation send some princess over to marry you?" Su Qianhan was stunned, but the main point fell on her first three words, "A TV show?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have. She smiled coyly and waved her hands, "No, I said something wrong. I''m saying I''m guessing, guessing ¡­" Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "Qingqing, I wanted to ask you earlier, what did Elder Yuan mean by ''the day you came back''?" "Ah ¡­" "No meaning. Didn''t I separate from Su Qianxing before? Elder Yuan was the first to know, so he only ¡­" "Qingqing!" Su Qianhan''s tone was cold as he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Don''t lie to me." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened. Her fingers, which were placed on the table, involuntarily trembled. She unconsciously turned her gaze to the side and pursed her lips in silence. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe this man, but she didn''t know how to explain these incomprehensible things to him. She didn''t doubt his sincerity to her right now, but she couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t be wary of her at all. Even if it was a modern man, he wouldn''t believe it if you told him that you''ve been reborn, let alone in an era like this where technology didn''t exist. Su Qianhan frowned. He had never felt such a feeling before. The person in front of him was so close to her, yet it made him feel like he couldn''t touch her. It was as if she didn''t belong here and would leave sooner or later. His waist was held firmly in his hand. Xiao Qing was stunned as she raised her head to look at the man with a panicked and fearful gaze. "Qianhan, why are you ¡­" "Promise me you''ll stay by my side for the rest of your life. You absolutely cannot leave." His men subconsciously increased their strength. At this moment, he really wanted to rub this woman into his own blood and bones. Perhaps only by doing this could he feel completely at ease and not have to worry about losing her every day. Xiao Qing knew that he had always been sensitive and thought that he might have sensed something as to why he acted in such a manner. However, all of a sudden, she was unable to calmly give him a definite answer. Transmigrating through these kinds of things was bizarre to the point that she couldn''t even use the normal way of thinking, yet something like this happened twice on her body. She didn''t think that she was lucky enough to experience it a third time, but if ¡­ What if he did it again? Then everything that she now possessed would definitely disappear along with it. Wealth and fame never belonged to her. Previously, she didn''t know what she cared about, but now, she already had something like that. Right now, he could no longer be as carefree as before. Perhaps ¡­ The reason why she was reborn wasn''t for revenge or anything else, but just to meet this man? "Qingqing!" She didn''t reply for a long time, which made him even more nervous. Su Qianhan held the man tightly in her arms and locked him in front of her chest, "Qingqing, answer me!" Xiao Qing Ran closed her eyes and didn''t reply to him. However, she suddenly changed the topic, "Qian Han, at that time, you already knew that I was actually the real ''Feng Xi''er'', right? You know that the so called ''Destiny Celestial Girl'' is me in front of you, and not the Feng family''s direct daughter from before. "But if I wasn''t ¡­" "This has nothing to do with it. You are you. I have never cared about that damned engagement or rumors." Su Qian Han suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her away from his embrace, and said with a frown, "You don''t believe me!" "No, I do." Xiao Qingxi curled her lips, stretched out her hands and caressed his face: "It''s just that I want to know, if you don''t marry her, will you really die?" Su Qian Han squinted, he did not really like to answer ''if'', but since she asked him, he would naturally answer it without hesitation. "Then take her back to the mansion." Su Qianhan was extremely serious as he sneered in a domineering manner, "This prince''s residence is too big, it shouldn''t be lacking even in a locked space." Before, he wasn''t afraid of death, but now, he was. As long as she was by his side, this life wasn''t only his. He would do everything he could to live on. He had to stay by her side. Xiao Qingran''s gaze trembled as she thought that he might boast about how ''I''m not afraid of death for you'', but ¡­ Her eyes dimmed a little as she kissed him on the lips. With tears in her eyes, she spoke with happiness, "Qianhan, let''s get married." Even if there was a ''what if'', it was fine. What she needed to do was to cherish everything she had. Perhaps she couldn''t easily promise this man a lifetime, but as long as she existed in this world, she would definitely be by his side, never leaving him. Su Qian Han looked at her in shock and almost doubted his ears, "Qing Qing, you just said ¡­ "What?" Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and blinked her eyes, pausing after each word. "We''re getting married." "Alright!" Marriage! Although, Su Qian Han was not the type to be so obedient, and he did not need the consent of others. When the time came, he would naturally go through the motions and petition Su He, but whether he agreed to it or not was of no importance to them, and Su Qian Han said that this was not a mere notification. Xiao Qing didn''t want to gather so many people and discussed this matter with that stubborn guy for a while. Although the latter disagreed, he still couldn''t resist her tenderness. At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing did not know that the so-called delay period was much longer than she had imagined. In the following period of time, whenever Su Qian Han thought of today''s matters, she regretted not being able to clench her teeth and give up on the wedding ceremony. When the Jin nation arrived at the border, it was received by Xiao Jin Qing, who then went to the capital, and Su Qian Han, who had received the order, went to the embassy. Since there were outsiders present, this palace banquet was naturally essential. Xiao Qing initially didn''t want to participate in this palace banquet and felt very bored, but this time was different. The news had come from the palace. Xiao Qing Ran had guessed correctly from her previous joke. The Jin Kingdom had come this time to ensnare a princess and a prince. Zhao Ling''er, the youngest and most favored princess of the Kingdom of Jin, was rumoured to be arrogant and despotic. Zhao Jin, the fourth prince was the only child of the imperial concubine. Although he was not born directly as a son, he was born from a concubine. As before, Xiao Qing was seated in an inconspicuous position in the interlaced banquet. On occasions like this, she only liked to watch the show and not to be one. The Princess of Zhao spent most of her time on Su Qianhan. It seemed like the man was about to receive another peach blossom. The relationship between him and that man was now a public secret in the capital. If she really took a fancy to Su Qianhan and intended to marry him, then she would be the one to bear the brunt of the pressure. "The prince and princess of the Kingdom of Jin have travelled a great distance to come here. I am overjoyed. For today''s special banquet, both of you are free to joke around." The person sitting on the seat of honor, Sang He, spoke with a dignified and calm voice and slightly raised a cup of wine. Zhao Jin immediately took a glass of wine and stood up, "This prince has long heard of the vast and vast lands and beautiful scenery of the Great Hall. Zhao Jin immediately took a cup of wine and stood up," This prince had long heard of the vast and vast lands and beautiful scenery of the Great Hall. After drinking three cups of wine, the two of them called for a dance. After the song, Zhao Ling''er suddenly stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard that the summoner is not only a general, but a warrior as well. Is it true that all of the summoners know some martial arts?" Sa He narrowed his eyes and dispelled the provocation the woman had given him without a change in expression, "Why would my people, who are not barbaric yet, value martial arts so much? Even if the people in the imperial court were not virtuous, they would not differentiate between civil and military generals. It is normal for the princess of the Jin to not understand the purpose of my summons. The king of the Kingdom of Jin has sent word that you will be staying here for a period of time. When I was at the Jin Kingdom, I, Zhao Ling''er, had often heard that the Great Summoning Nation was made up of strong soldiers and generals. I had been practicing martial arts since I was young, so I had wanted to experience the power of the Great Summoning a long time ago. Her words made it clear that they were here to cause trouble. What kind of place was this? In order to welcome the Imperial Palace banquet held by the envoys, they had only stayed in the embassy for half a day and had to make a move when they arrived at the Imperial Palace in the afternoon. Since she was a woman and a princess, some things should not be said too deeply, "You guys have just arrived today, I think you must be tired from traveling here. If you want to find someone to spar with, I will ¡­" C172 "There''s no need to change the date. Thanks to His Majesty calling, not only am I not tired, I''m also very happy. This is the wish that I''ve had for so many years. Now, I finally have a chance!" Zhao Ling''er curtsied slightly. She seemed to be forcing him to be polite. Zhao Jin, who was sitting on the other side, didn''t say a word. It was obvious that she was conniving. However, it was clear that he couldn''t refuse under such circumstances. Since Zhao Ling''er had already said so much, if he tried to stop them by saying that she was afraid of them, it would be difficult for him to find someone to fight her. Other than the princes, ministers, and maids present, most of the people present were men. With Princess Zhao Ling''er''s status, most people would not be able to ''compete'' with her. However, most of them were men. Sang He was troubled. He could not help but look at Su Qianhan. The purpose of the Jin Kingdom''s visit was obvious. It was just a marriage alliance, and the reason Zhao Ling''er made such a ruckus was to gain a foothold and attract attention. Subconsciously, Su He thought that Su Qianhan was the only person in the marriage alliance. However, the latter did not even give Zhao Ling''er a single glance. She only half closed her eyes as she savored the wine in her hand. Zhao Ling''er had to admit that she stood out to attract this man''s attention, but even now, he remained indifferent to her actions, realizing that he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. This made her extremely dissatisfied, and even her tone became slightly displeased as she said, "It''s just a spar, I, the princess, don''t have any other intentions." There was a derogatory tone to his words. As the emperor, naturally, he could not tolerate outsiders acting so atrociously in front of him. His expression was also somewhat unsightly, "Since the princess of the Jin Dynasty insists on finding someone to spar with, I naturally cannot stop her." "Alright, since Your Majesty has agreed, then ¡­" Zhao Ling''er turned around and swept her gaze across the crowd. "Who wants to compete with me?" "Miss?" Riko took two steps forward and lowered her voice. "It''s better for Miss not to worry about this matter, right?" "Indeed ¡­ I don''t really want to care about it, but it seems like it''s already too late." Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself. Riko raised her head and saw that the woman had indeed shifted her gaze over. "Miss ¡­" "Is this lady willing to compete with me?" Zhao Ling''er pointed at Xiao Qing Ran and said impolitely, "You''re not afraid. It''s just a casual spar. This princess will let you win." Xiao Qing raised her brows as she looked at her, clearly seeing a trace of mockery in her eyes. See, sure enough, it went all the way around to me. "Since the princess of the Jin Kingdom has spoken, let''s go up on stage." Su He frowned. During this period of time, the little girl''s name had frequently appeared in his ears. He didn''t have many princes under his command, but these princes were all familiar with her, especially Han''er, who was especially concerned about her. With Han''er''s personality, she definitely wanted to marry that girl into the estate. Although there were so many things happening a while ago, since the matter had been resolved, her true identity had proven that it was reasonable for her to nominate them. But no matter what was said, everything that had happened in the past half year was related to this girl. He had to admit that he was truly unhappy with her. However, if Han-Er was determined to do it, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. However, the outcome would still depend on the girl''s own performance. "Someone, bring the Night Pearls from Nanyang." Sangua He waved his hand and said, "This Luminous Pearl has always been kept in the treasury. Today, we shall be the prize of your competition." Xiao Qing knew that she wouldn''t be able to shirk her responsibility after these words. She sighed secretly, feeling pain in her temples. If this woman was worse than anything, she definitely had to compete. If they really fought later on, she wouldn''t be responsible if she couldn''t control her strength and hurt her. "Since the princess has flattered me, I naturally do not dare to refuse." As Xiao Qing Qing spoke, she stood up and walked to the center of the hall. Zhao Jin narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze across Xiao Qing and then turned to look at Su Qianxing. The latter looked back at her with the same expression. The two of them seemed to have communicated with each other quickly, but they separated in an instant. When Zhao Ling''er saw her coming up, she disdainfully glanced at Xiao Qing Ran''s arms and waist. "Don''t say that I bullied you. Could you tell me that this young lady really knows martial arts?" Such a frail person might not even be able to withstand a single move from him. How could the Crown Prince and the King of Winds, who had been summoned, fall for such an idiot? If she accidentally beat him to death later, she wouldn''t be responsible. Xiao Qingran smiled faintly, neither humble nor haughty: "I only understand a little, but don''t worry Princess, the princess is here for me! The country of etiquette will definitely make this trip worthwhile, even if it''s just a small competition, Princess will definitely enjoy it to her heart''s content." These words of hers made Zhao Ling''er, who was similar to the ''Barbarian Kingdom'', take back her words. Zhao Ling''er sniggered. She didn''t seem to care about that at all. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Qianhan. "Why don''t you be the witness, King Han?" Su Qianhan held a cup of wine in his hand and casually glanced at her. His eyes were cold as he said, "You want me to be your witness?" "That''s right." Zhao Ling''er raised her head arrogantly. "I''ve long heard that the Duke of Han is a man of great means. I don''t think anyone here can compare to the Prince. It would be great if he could bear witness to this." ''Not a single one could match up to King Han ''was an obvious attempt to draw thunder from Su Qianhan. The officials were not qualified, but the other princes and princes were also present. Most importantly, the Emperor was still seated. Xiao Qingyan frowned and looked towards the stage intentionally. She saw that Su He''s expression was a bit bad. Indeed, she had always felt that there was something wrong with this woman from the start. If she really was someone like Xiao Xiyu, she would use all sorts of opportunities to flatter this man. However, from the moment she stood up until now, she had been fighting everywhere. Su Qian laughed coldly. How could he not see the malice in her words? However, he had never put this boring trick in his heart, and with just a few words, he stopped her, "This king has been through many battles, so my style of conduct is naturally different from the ministers of the imperial court. This is all thanks to the Kingdom of Jin for giving me the opportunity to study. The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched and she almost laughed out loud. Since when did this man learn to play with women? Su Qianhan''s eyes contained a trace of laughter as she narrowed her eyes to meet hers. The meaning behind her words was, "Of course, it''s Qingqing who taught me well." Although he did not say anything, Xiao Qing Qing strangely understood the meaning behind his gaze. She glared fiercely at the man, a hint of embarrassment appearing in the depths of her eyes. Su Qian Xing saw the interaction between the two of them and gritted his teeth. The wine cup in his hand was actually cracked open, and the wine flowed out from the crack and soaked his palm. Xiao Qing Ran, one day, I will make you understand that the man beside you is not as reliable as you think! "What do you mean?" Although Zhao Ling''er was arrogant, she had a deep sense of patriotism. She was naturally displeased when she heard his words. Xiao Qing Ran took half a step forward, her lips curled into a smile as she said, "Duke Han has always been a straightforward person. Princess, don''t think too much, didn''t you want to compete with me? I''ve already gone up on stage ¡­ Princess won''t want to leave me here like this, right?" Her smile was extremely gentle, completely different from her usual cold and arrogant attitude, "Also, Your Highness Duke of Han, this Luminous Pearl is very precious. This subject was probably lucky to not have the chance to enjoy it in time, so before the results of the match come out, could the prince help me keep it?" Su Qianhan pursed her lips in surprise. After a while, a smile appeared in her eyes as she said, "Alright, Qingqing told me to take care of it, so this king will take care of it for you." Zhao Ling''er''s expression turned even more serious after hearing his words and his way of addressing her. The corner of Xiao Qinggran''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap this man who came at all times and places. Was Qingqing someone who could be called Qingqing in front of so many people?! Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows but didn''t care. So what? Anyway, she was his sooner or later, he could call her whatever he wanted. Xiao Qingran had successfully felt a few vicious gazes from some unknown young miss falling from her body. She sighed somewhat helplessly. Damn, this enemy wasn''t wrong at all. Zhao Ling''er had long since lost control of her temper after being splashed with cold water so many times. She raised her voice and interrupted the duo''s'' eyes'': "Someone, come and get me this princess'' whip!" The maid brought over by the Kingdom of Jin immediately brought out a two meter long whip with her hands spread out. Although it was called a spar, this weapon was indeed prepared a long time ago. "Don''t even mention that I''m bullying you, I think there are quite a few weapons in this palace. You can pick any one that suits you. As long as you meet me within the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, it''ll be considered your victory." Zhao Ling''er swung the whip in her hand with a ''pa'' sound. She seemed to have a plan in mind. Xiao Qingran''s expression did not change. She was still smiling: "The princess is joking. Didn''t I already say that the princess is a guest? How can there be a reason for the master to use his knife against a guest?" "Heh, this is something you don''t want. Don''t say that I''m not letting you off when you lose!" Zhao Ling''er only said that one sentence before jumping over without any modesty. She swung the whip in her hand towards Xiao Qing Ran''s face with seventy percent of her inner strength. If that whip really hit her, her face would probably be ruined as well. Xiao Qingran''s eyes quickly flashed with coldness. She did not attack and only dodged to the side before striking out with her palm towards the incoming person. The latter did not expect that she would be able to dodge so easily. C173 As their fists and palms collided, Zhao Ling''er was sent flying backwards by the impact. After landing on the ground, she staggered back a few steps, barely managing to stabilize herself. When she raised her head to look, she saw that Xiao Qingyi was still smiling brightly without the slightest bit of abnormality, and even her breathing was orderly. "Heh, it seems that I have underestimated you just now." Zhao Ling''er''s gaze darkened. She tightened her grip on the whip in her hand as a sense of vigilance arose within her. Xiao Qing Ran did not reply. She smiled and stretched out her hand, asking indifferently: "Does the princess still want to come?" "Heh, don''t be so happy so early. It''s still too early for this princess to admit defeat with such little ability!" Zhao Ling''er boasted. The whip in her hand wrapped around the tiger''s mouth as she tied up a fist. A whip that was shortened by five to six inches was very suitable for attacking from afar. This time, it was full of inner strength. It was aimed at Xiao Qing Ran''s heart, obviously intending to take her life. Su Qianhan, who was sitting on the seat, held the wine cup in her hand and pecked lightly. She seemed to be in a relaxed state of mind, but anyone who was close to her would be able to feel the chilling aura emanating from her body. Compared to Su Qianhan, the worry on Feng Jing''s face was obvious. He knew that the little girl knew some martial arts, but he didn''t know the actual situation. If the princess of the Jin Dynasty accidentally hurt his treasure, then no matter if he was the princess or the queen, he wouldn''t let it go! She knew that they were worried about her, but to be honest, she did not put this woman in her eyes at all. Although her moves were flawless and did not miss any of her inner strength, she lacked actual combat experience. She was someone who had fought her way out of the arena. Puff! The crowd opened their eyes in shock. In the middle of the main hall, Xiao Qingshui had not moved a single step from start to finish. At this moment, she was staring coldly at the person opposite her while her left hand was gripping onto the other party''s whip. "Damn it, let go!" Zhao Ling''er gritted her teeth. Despite using all her strength, she was still unable to pull the whip out of her hand. She couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. He had clearly already used his full strength, but why did he still ¡­ Even the palace guards'' martial arts skills couldn''t compare to his own. How could this weak woman have such great strength? With a slight tug, she pulled the whip out of her hand. However, she did not continue to use the weapon. Instead, she casually threw the whip onto the other party''s body and raised her eyebrows. "Princess, do you want to try again?" When the whip landed on Zhao Ling''er''s chest, it was no different from slapping her in the face. Zhao Ling''er angrily threw the whip onto the ground. She clenched her fists and charged at Zhao Ling''er. "You woman! This princess is going to kill you!" "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi laughed softly. She placed both of her hands behind her back and did not retaliate from beginning to end. Instead, she simply dodged her attacks in order to protect herself from getting hurt. However, Zhao Ling''er wasn''t able to injure her in the slightest. With such a massive gap in strength, everyone present could clearly see who was stronger and who was weaker. He was a smart person and knew that the reason why Xiao Qing Ran didn''t retaliate at this moment was to save the face of both countries. If he allowed Zhao Ling''er to continue causing trouble like this, the Jin Kingdom would be the first to lose face; after all, they were the first ones to make a move to provoke the welcoming banquet. At this moment, Zhao Ling''er could faintly hear the whispers of some people at the banquet table. Her face was so red that she felt that her pride had been hurt. She quickly pulled the hairpin on her head and pierced it towards Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes. Xiao Qing''s brows furrowed as she precisely reached out her hand to grab her wrist, then forced her hand to press down on the ground. The hairpin in her hand fell to the ground due to the loss of strength from the pain. Zhao Ling''er was suppressed by someone, yet she was still dishonest. "How dare a lowly woman like you treat me like this!? This princess is going to kill you! Let go! Let go of me!" Initially, he thought this woman was a scum. He didn''t expect her to have real skills, but this damnable woman actually dared to fight him. He was a princess, a princess! "Let go? "Alright." Xiao Qing Qing let go of her hand and pushed her at the same time, causing her to stagger forward and fall to the ground. Then, without a change in expression, she once again stretched out her hand, slightly slanted her head, and raised her eyebrows: "Again?" Zhao Ling''er felt that she had been humiliated. Her face flushed red as she quickly got up and rushed over in a crazed manner. "Damned woman, this princess is going to ¡­" "Alright, stop messing around!" Zhao Jin stopped Zhao Ling''er with an ugly expression on her face. "Ling''er! Did I not hear you stop?! " At this moment, Zhao Ling''er had already rushed in front of Xiao Qing Ran. She was about to punch her, but subconsciously stopped when she heard Zhao Jin''s order. She turned around and explained in a rough voice, "But Imperial Brother, this woman, she ¡­" "Shut up!" Zhao Jin cut her off with a cold glare, and said in a threatening tone, "This is the welcoming banquet, not a place for you to mess around. You''d better remember your purpose in coming here." Zhao Ling''Er''s body stiffened and her eyes flashed. She lowered her head and clenched her fists. Although there was still some anger in her eyes that refused to admit defeat, she did not continue to nag at Xiao Qing Qing. "¡­" "Yes, Ling''er understands." "Back to your seat." Zhao Jin gave a half-command and said. Zhao Ling''er gnashed her teeth as she replied with a "yes". Then, she glared viciously at Xiao Qing Qing before turning around to return to her seat. Zhao Jin then put on a gentle face and cupped her hands as she looked at Sang He, using a flattering tone to ease the atmosphere, "The summoning is indeed worthy of being a big country. This prince truly admires it, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to take away His Majesty''s night pearls that are so good. This little sister has been spoiled to such an extent since young, if there are any immoral acts, I hope that Your Majesty can forgive me. " Xiao Qing Ran''s victory was to boost the prestige of the imperial family. Soo He was naturally very happy, and his expression became better as he followed the other party''s wishes and spoke kindly, "It is only right that the princess of the Jin Kingdom is young and lively. We actually like her character." "Thank you, your majesty." Zhao Jin cupped her hands again and looked at Xiao Qing Ran, "Please forgive me Ling''Er for offending you." Xiao Qingran smiled: "Your Highness doesn''t need to say anything. I''ve already said it from the beginning, winning wouldn''t be a fluke." Zhao Jin curled her lips, looking at her in a new light, "May I ask your name, Miss? "This prince intends to ¡­" "Since the competition is already over, it seems like I don''t need to help you keep the Night Pearls." Su Qianhan interrupted the man''s words with a cold expression. Xiao Qing was startled. She felt baffled by his anger. She didn''t do anything to make this man unhappy, did she? However, even though she was puzzled, Xiao Qing couldn''t say much when she was outside. She only said a few polite words before thanking Sou He for letting Li Er keep the item. Zhao Jin could feel that Su Qianhan was treating Xiao Qingqing in a very special way, and she was even more interested in her. Although her question was interrupted by that man, it didn''t stop him from ordering her to find out her identity. When the second half of the banquet was about to begin, Zhao Jin suddenly asked to be given a place to stay. Zhao Jin suddenly asked to have Zhao Ling''er taken care of. However, Zhao Jin had gone to all sorts of ways to get rid of everyone. Yet, Zhao Jin had actually arranged for Zhao Ling''er to enter the Residence of Han. On the other hand, Su Qianhan wasn''t very happy when he first heard this request, but he suddenly thought of something and happily agreed. As the banquet neared its end, the crowd left the palace one after another. Xiao Qing wanted to ask what had caused that man to lose his temper during the banquet, but she couldn''t stand her father''s watch. Before she even reached the palace gates, she was pulled by Feng Jing and stuffed into a sedan chair. After returning to the mansion, Xiao Qingyi bid Feng Jing Xi good night before going back to rest. Upon entering the house, she felt the familiar smell of a man. Xiao Qingran helplessly shook her head before closing the door and entering the inner room: "You''re pretty fast." Su Qian Han was sitting on the bed, looking at her with a dark expression, but he did not say anything to tease her. "Oh?" Why is his face so cold now? My King Han, I didn''t offend you, did I? " Xiao Qing Ran stood one meter away from the bed, pursed her lips and spread her hands: "What do you want to say, can''t you say it properly? I told you I was tired today and I didn''t have the energy to mess with you. " Su Qian Han was already angry, but after hearing her perfunctory tone, he immediately said in a cold tone, "Heh, you had previously revealed yourself at the banquet to attract so many people''s attention. Naturally, you have put in a lot of effort. Now that you have finally returned, you naturally aren''t in the mood to talk to me!" Xiao Qing was startled. She never thought that he would actually use such a tone to talk to her. She frowned: "What the hell are you doing?" Su Qian clenched his fists coldly. "Is what I said wrong?! Didn''t you get along very well with the Prince of Jin at the banquet previously? " "Is that why you did it?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, she truly felt that he was unreasonable enough to cause trouble: "I say, are you alright? "In the end, it''s not like I''m willing to compete with Zhao Ling''er. If you feel unhappy about that, just help me get rid of it." She had always felt that this man was petty, but now her thoughts had deepened. She did not expect that not only did she not reveal a fretful expression, she became even more unhappy. "This is what you said, if you are willing, I will find a place to hide you, so that neither the prince nor the prince will have the chance to talk to you. You just happen to be in less trouble!" C174 When Su Qianhan said this, he was full of confidence. He did not seem like he was joking or angry. It was as if he had thought of it a long time ago and had only suddenly said it now due to this matter. Today, after staying outside for a day, he was already very tired, so he really did not have the mood to blabber on with him: "Su Qianhan, if you want to cause trouble, then go back to your Han palace. There are plenty of people from the prince''s mansion to mess around with you, not to mention, isn''t that Jin Kingdom''s princess planning to move over? She just wanted to find an excuse to get rid of this man. However, the words seemed to have another meaning in them. He stared at her for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud. "Qing Qing, are you jealous?" "Jealous?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, but she did not curse out loud due to her temper. Sometimes, she really felt that there was something wrong with this man''s brain: "I say, are you alright? If you have nothing to do, then scram back to the prince''s mansion." Su Qian Han tossed her a ''I understand'' gaze and his expression changed for some reason. Looking at her, his mood improved a lot. "I''m not leaving. There are people in the house that I don''t like, but I''m not willing to go back." She had thought that there was still an excuse why she had agreed to let Zhao Ling''er stay at the Prime Minister''s Estate. Xiao Qing Qing was not stupid. She didn''t understand it at first, but now, she didn''t understand it at all. She clenched her teeth and wanted to punch the man''s handsome face. "Su Qianhan!" The man was beaming with joy as he patted the bed beside him. His attitude changed drastically. "Qingqing, come here." Xiao Qing gritted her teeth and walked over with large strides. She extended her hand in an attempt to pull this person off the bed. Su Qian Han was a step ahead of her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace, then quickly turned around and pressed her down on the bed. He placed both his hands on her waist and said, "Qing Qing, I like the way you are now." The two of them had been together for quite some time, but she had never displayed any overpowering emotions on him. Although he didn''t want to make her angry, he wanted to know what his position was in her heart. Perhaps others didn''t think much of it, but to him, her jealousy already meant a lot. Xiao Qingran did not know what he was talking about. She struggled to push him away, "Su Qianhan, have you gone mad enough?" Su Qian Han buried his head in her chest and used his teeth to tear at her collar, "No, it''s never enough. Qing Qing Qing said that I was crazy, so tonight, I will show you crazily!" "Oh ~" Xiao Qingyi felt her waist tighten and could not help but groan. Her body tensed up, "Hmm ¡­" You bastard ¡­ Su Qianhan! If you continue like this, I''ll really get angry! " This bastard''s brain only thinks about these things all day, can''t he be more serious? Su Qian Han pressed a hand on her shoulder to stop her from getting up, then his lips started to move upwards from her collarbone, his teeth continuously nibbled at her skin, causing a blush to appear on his neck, "Qing Qing, you''re not allowed ¡­" Dont... "I''m the only one who knows. No one else is allowed to know, no one is forbidden to ¡­" Xiao Qinggran already knew that she was weaker than him eight hundred years ago. With such a huge disparity in power, it was impossible for her to break free. She might as well just obediently wait and waste her strength: "What do you mean no? Explain it clearly to me." "You are not allowed to tell me Zhao Jin''s name!" Su Qian Han bit her lips and suddenly raised his head to look at her. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment and almost forgot to resist. She asked in bewilderment, "Is this the reason why you were so angry at the banquet today?" Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed and he lowered his head like a child who was in trouble. He did not think that his actions were childish. "Alright!" Xiao Qingran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She really couldn''t do anything to him: "It''s just a name, how can you do that?" "It''s not just that!" Su Qianhan was serious as he spoke word by word, "He has his eyes on you!" "So what? "Don''t tell me you didn''t see it today, but Zhao Jin definitely had a personal relationship with Su Qian Xing long ago. Since Zhao Jin let that Zhao Ling''er act recklessly at the banquet and provoke me, it''s normal for Zhao Jin to do so." Xiao Qingran curled her lips helplessly: "In the end, he came for you. I just came along with him." "That won''t do!" Su Qianhan glared at him. Once he met with something related to her, he would be on his guard, "What if ¡­ What if the man has other intentions for you? " He had to kill all of these ''opportunities'' in the bud. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyelids twitched and the corner of her mouth unconsciously twitched. She then burst out laughing: "I say, what are you thinking about? "I''m not a Heavenly Immortal, where did a man come from to take a fancy to me? Aren''t you being a bit too much?" Su Qian snorted coldly and looked away, but his serious expression clearly showed that he didn''t intend to go back on his words. It was better to be safe than sorry. In any case, he didn''t want other men to get close to her. She belonged to him alone. She only needed to look at him. The others weren''t important! "Alright, alright." Xiao Qingran sighed and laughed helplessly. She then broke free from his wrist that was originally restraining her, and held his face with her hands as if she was coaxing a child: "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I''m neither a fool nor a cripple, and I won''t really be tricked by others. What do you have to worry about." Su Qian Han narrowed her eyes, and hugged her waist, as though she was acting spoiled. "Then promise me, you''ll allow me to sleep here for the next few days." "Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you say is fine, right?" Even if she didn''t agree with him, she would have come to her own bed many times. Upon receiving her permission, Su Qianhan smiled. He lowered his head and leaned back against her neck as he said sullenly, "Qingqing, can we get married after these people leave?" "Alright." "When you enter the mansion, you can do whatever you want. However, you have to promise This King that you can''t run around. You have to stay by my side." "Alright ~" "Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan slept a lot with her, but tonight was the most honest one. From beginning to end, she just hugged her and didn''t do anything excessive. Xiao Qing Qing immediately fell into a good sleep as she was woken up early in the morning by someone outside. Faintly, Xiao Qing Ran could only hear the sounds of argument between Li Er and the other girl. Due to the fact that she hadn''t completely come out of her dreams, she wasn''t able to tell who the other person was. Until... "So what if this is the Prime Minister''s estate? As the princess, I came here to visit you, so of course you have the duty to welcome me well. I heard that the one dueling with me at the banquet last night was the young miss of the Feng Residence, I had sparred with her before and we could be considered as friends. "Princess, our Miss hasn''t woken up yet. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to barge in directly like this, right? "Moreover, at this time when the old master has not returned from the imperial court, I think it''s better if you wait ¡­" "What are you waiting for? I''m here to look for your young mistress, not your old master!" Zhao Ling''er crossed her arms over her chest, and the hand that came out from her chest was holding the video from last night. She gave a cold harrumph, and said arrogantly, "Furthermore, what right does a servant like you have to speak up for my master? Go and call him out right now, otherwise, don''t blame me for visiting you." "Tsk, what an annoying morning." Xiao Qingran frowned a little impatiently as she turned her body over and muttered something to herself while putting one hand on her forehead. Su Qianhan knitted his eyebrows and casually took the man into his arms, "Don''t worry about it, let''s go back to sleep." "En ~" Xiao Qing groaned and buried her head deeper into his chest. She didn''t want to care about it at first, but the noise outside was getting louder and louder. She had no choice but to sit up with a fretful look. "Who is it, disturbing my sweet dreams so much!" Su Qianhan was holding this bed in her beautiful arms. When she suddenly left, he opened his eyes. He frowned and patted the bed beside him. "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to worry about it? Come over here and continue sleeping." "What are you still sleeping for? If you''re even a bit late, Li Er won''t be able to stop you. Dad isn''t in the manor today." Xiao Qing Ran gradually became clear-headed and also recognized the owner of the voice outside: "Zhao Ling''er was fooled by me last night. I finally found the opportunity to enter the Prince''s Mansion but I was unable to see you. It''s normal for her to come over and cause trouble." Su Qian Han watched her get off the bed and put on her clothes before sitting up as well. However, Xiao Qingran waved her hand and interrupted him: "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t need to go out." He didn''t have a husband and wife relationship with this man after all. It wouldn''t be good if someone saw him leave his room. "Qing Qing ¡­" "Don''t worry, I can deal with that woman." Xiao Qingran reached out her hand and quickly tied the belt around her waist: "If you really don''t feel at ease, then listen for any movement inside the room. When you see me suffer, then go out and help me." She then opened the door and left after saying that sentence. Xiao Qing Ran had only casually said that sentence, but that man had taken it for real. He really did get up and went to the window to watch the situation outside. "Your Highness, this is the Prime Minister''s Estate after all. Not just anyone can challenge it. Princess, please behave yourself." Riko, however, did not have a good temper. Seeing that she refused to listen to him, she wanted to make a move. Zhao Ling''er coldly laughed as if she was trying to stir trouble. "Who do you think you are? Even the princess of the summoned palace can come and go as she pleases. This little Prime Minister''s estate is nothing." "The Prime Minister''s residence is naturally nothing, but it is still my kingdom after all. If the news of the princess'' insolent intrusion were to spread out, outsiders would probably say that the people of the Jin Kingdom do not understand the rules." Xiao Qinglan stepped out of the door as he lightly smiled: "Since Princess is a guest, please show me the attitude of a guest." C175 "Miss ¡­" Riko turned her head to see her young mistress coming over and walked over to welcome her. Zhao Ling''er raised her head. "Xiao Qing Ran, you''re finally willing to come out?" Xiao Qingran waved his hand and silently told Riko to move back. He then walked down the stairs: "It''s so early in the morning. Has the princess come for something?" "Of course I have important matters to attend to, but are you going to make me stand here and talk to you like this?" Zhao Ling''er looked around with disdain and mocked, "It can''t be that Miss Xiao doesn''t even have a banquet place?" She emphasized the pronunciation of ''Xiao'' as if to remind him of something. Although Xiao Qing Ran had entered the family tree, in the eyes of outsiders, she might not be righteous, and not changing her surname would easily cause misunderstandings. In fact, she intentionally changed her surname in the beginning, but Su He had said that it was given to her by her mother, and he had also been responsible for missing out on her mother''s marriage. Thus, he let her continue to use her original name. Regardless of what her surname was, she was still his most beloved daughter. Xiao Qing Qing did not really care about this at the beginning, even Chu He did not want to change his name again, so she continued to use this name. Now that she had been shown this name, she did not care much about it, and even went along with the words of the other party, "Princess is right, my place is not very suitable for guests, if Princess does not mind, please sit over there." Zhao Ling''er turned around, puzzled. There was a tree behind her, and a stone table beneath it. Zhao Ling''er grit her teeth, "Xiao Qing Ran, is this how you treat your guest?" Xiao Qingran laughed with her arms crossed over her chest: "Since the princess doesn''t treat herself as a guest, then I don''t need to treat myself like a host anymore." There was no one else here, so she was too lazy to act with this woman. Since this woman had come here today to cause trouble, there was no need for her to be so polite with him. "Xiao Qing Ran, you damned woman, how dare you speak to this princess like that! Aren''t you afraid that this princess will report what you have said today to your Emperor, and have him punish you?!" Xiao Qing chuckled and loosened her left shoulder, "Just based on Her Highness''s actions at the banquet last night, do you really think that if you complain to His Majesty about it, would he believe you or believe me? Even if he does believe you, do you think he''ll speak for you or for me as a summoner? " Zhao Ling''er was choked with sobs. She could only spit out one word, "you." Then she could no longer say anything else. Xiao Qingran laughed and extended her hand to make a gesture: "Alright, Princess, you''ve already caused enough trouble. I''ll give you a word of advice, if you don''t get any benefits from stirring up any trouble in front of me, I''m not in the mood to waste my energy on you. If you really want to cause trouble, just ask Zhao Jin herself." Zhao Ling''er''s body stiffened. She did not expect to suddenly hear another name. In her heart, she felt a little panicked because of the hidden meaning behind her words. "What do you mean by this?" "Princess should know what I mean very well. It would be even better if you didn''t, because that way you wouldn''t need to provoke me anymore." Xiao Qing suddenly yawned and turned around to return to her room. "It''s getting late. Princess, please go back." Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhao Ling''er subconsciously swung the whip in her hand: "Stand still! Did I let you go?! " Xiao Qing suddenly frowned. With her back facing her, she reached out her hand to grab the whip on her shoulder and firmly caught it. She did not turn her head: "You''d better not challenge my patience." She threw the whip back and hit Zhao Ling''er''s wrist. "Ah ~" She cried out in alarm as the whip dropped from her hand. The sudden pain caused her anger to rise abruptly from the bottom of her heart: "Xiao Qing Ran, you damned woman! I''m going to kill you!" "Tsk ~" Xiao Qing knitted her eyebrows as she turned around and looked at her with an extremely cold and loving gaze. A cold and ruthless aura radiated from her body, causing Zhao Ling''er to stop in her tracks. She was also frozen in place, unable to take another step forward. She walked step by step towards Zhao Ling''er. Although her tone was calm, it gave off a very threatening feeling: "I''ll say it again, I don''t have the time to play games with you. You''d better be sensible and leave, don''t force me." At this moment, Zhao Ling''er was scared stiff. However, the princess''s domineering attitude had caused her to be unable to leave due to her pride, so she calmed herself down and comforted herself. Based on the other party''s identity, she definitely wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. "You think I, this princess, would be scared by you? "You are delusional!" Zhao Ling''er raised her head. "To tell you the truth, this princess has traveled a thousand miles to find a prince consort. Imperial Father wants to make a marriage alliance with you, but unfortunately, I happened to fall in love with the Duke of Han. I know that you and the Duke of Han have a story to tell, but I advise you to withdraw yourself, otherwise I''ll let you have a look at my wrist." Xiao Qing Ran casually swept a glance at her wrist with her lips curled up in a smile. She half-jokingly said, "I''ve already seen it. It''s pretty thin. The scars left by the whip just now have almost all disappeared." "Xiao Qing Ran!" "Don''t think that you can be so lawless with the support of King Han. He is a prince who has been summoned to the kingdom as a matter of priority, and Imperial Father has already told you about the marriage, so you only have to wait for me to agree to form a friendly relationship with him. I have the Jin Kingdom backing me, do you think that your insignificant relationship with King Han can be compared to the Jiang Shan Country?" She knew Su Qianhan''s ambition. She was the noble princess of the Jin Kingdom, and only she could bring him what he wanted. No one else had the qualifications to do so. Xiao Qing replied with a cold expression, "So what?" "How is it? Don''t you understand? Right now, Duke Han is just playing around with you. One day, he will throw you away like throwing trash! " Zhao Ling''er paused for a moment, as if she could immediately see the scene before her, "When the time comes, he won''t even look at you, you will become a trash bag that no one wants!" Xiao Qing curled her lips. She really didn''t know where this woman got her confidence from. But before he could retort, the door was suddenly pushed open. Su Qianhan walked out of the room with a gloomy face, "Who do you think you are to dare to order around her? Furthermore, since when is it your turn to manage This King''s affairs?! " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, she remembered that this man was still listening in the room. She didn''t want to bother with Zhao Ling''er, but the words she said to sow discord had such an obvious effect. "Why did you come out? Didn''t I say I would solve it myself?" Xiao Qing Ran quickly went to meet them, intentionally blocking and isolating the two of them. Su Qianhan knew that she was afraid that if she got angry, she would kill him, but she couldn''t stand people who would talk to her like that. He reached out his hand tyrannically to pull Xiao Qing Ran to his side and coldly looked at the person in front of him, "This is not a place you should be. Scram!" Actually, Zhao Ling''er had stayed in the palace early in the morning, but she didn''t see any sign of this man. She didn''t expect to come out of Xiao Qing Ran''s room as she thought he had something to do. Sleeping together?! Although Zhao Ling''er''s temper was a little barbaric, she still thought about things that were not good when she saw this scene. "Xiao Qing Ran, you''re the direct daughter of the Prime Minister after all, you actually ¡­ How could he not know his place? How shameless! " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she looked at her as if she was looking at a fool: "Are you talking about me?" When did he do it and did not disturb this woman? Why was she so agitated for? "Who else could it be if I didn''t say so? A dignified direct daughter of the prime minister actually dares to seduce the prince. You are committing a capital crime!" Zhao Ling''er pointed at the person in front of her and clamored, "You really have no sense of shame!" "Tsk!" Although Xiao Qingran never put the eyes of an outsider in her eyes, she did not have a temper that could endure humiliation. She sneered and decided that since this woman was courting death, there was no need for her to stop her. She reached out her hand to stop Li Er, who was about to step forward. With a smile, she calmly took two steps back, revealing Su Qianhan''s gaze. As expected, the man''s eyes were cold and angry. Zhao Ling''er secretly rejoiced in her excitement in finding Xiao Qing Ran''s weakness. She was completely stunned when she suddenly met Su Qian Han''s gaze. That person''s eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Even as a princess, she was unable to withstand this man''s cold gaze. Su Qianhan had always been swift and decisive in his actions. She had never cared about the gazes of others, she was extremely arrogant and ruthless. "Cold ¡­" "Duke Han, don''t misunderstand me. I wasn''t talking about you just now. I was talking about Xiao Qing Ran ¡­" "This King told you to scram, but you did not do so." Su Qian snorted coldly. The light in his eyes became darker. Coincidentally, the moment he stepped into the courtyard, he heard his master''s angry voice, which was filled with the news that Zhao Ling''er had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate. "Whirlwind, throw this woman out for this king. Also, throw out her things from the Residence of Han as well. There''s no way this prince''s residence can accommodate such a gloomy woman who wants to sow discord!" Shou Feng sighed. He really didn''t know whether he had come at the right time or not. Due to Zhao Ling''er''s status as a princess, Shou Feng even tactfully and tactfully went up to ''invite'' his master. However, Zhao Ling''er really didn''t have a good eyesight. When she heard the news, even the wind found her brainless and threw her out of the Prime Minister''s Estate by her arm. C176 After waiting for the person to be thrown out, Xiao Qing Qing took a step closer to him and raised her eyebrows: "Alright, since you''ve already let him out, then don''t be angry. In the end, she''s scolding me and not you. You actually care more than I do." Su Qian''s face darkened as he said seriously, "No matter who it is, we can''t touch you. We can''t even curse at you!" He naturally had to properly protect his own woman in the palm of his hand. She smiled and teased him: "Didn''t you just say that you hate scheming women? If you''ve seen that I''m actually quite scheming, then you shouldn''t be tired of me, right?" Su Qian Han was stunned and frowned, "How can it be the same? They are not comparable to you." No matter what, his liaisons were good. "Why is there no comparison? Aren''t we all human? I am no less than Duoduo, who only have one mouth open. " "You are This King''s woman, so whatever you do is right." Su Qianhan was extremely serious when he said those words. That was what he had thought in his heart, so he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with those words. Xiao Qinglan burst out laughing, not sure whether to laugh or cry: "I say, Duke Han, your double label is a little serious." Su Qianhan didn''t understand the new words that popped up occasionally. "What are the double marks?" "Hmm ~ That means that the two of them are clearly doing the same thing, but you have a different opinion of them due to the distance between them." Xiao Qingran gestured at herself and the door as she spoke: "Just like just now." Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. Just when she realized that she was teasing herself, she replied with a smile in her eyes, "Actually, it''s only right that I have different methods to deal with both of them. Tackling her call for protection is letting you be afraid." The smile in the depths of Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes stopped as the corner of her mouth twitched violently. "What did you just say?" Afraid of the inside? Are you afraid of us? Are you trying to scare me to death? "Hehe ~" Su Qianhan laughed lightly and picked up the hair at the front of her chest, "Alright, I think you don''t have much sleep left. Go and eat something." "You''re not going with me?" "I want to make a trip to the palace. Although the Kingdom of Jin loves war, on the surface, they seem to be engaged in a marriage alliance, but I do not know what is going on behind the scenes. There are some things that I need to confirm." "Good girl, I''ll be back soon. You go eat first." "Right." Xiao Qing nodded her head as she lifted her eyes to scan the sun, "Actually, it''s still early. I was just thinking of changing my taste, if you came back early, you would have come looking for us." "Alright ~" On the other side, when Su Qian Han went out to do some business, Xiao Qing Qing and Li Er leisurely went to the restaurant. On the other side, when Su Qian Han went out to do some business, Xiao Qing Qing and Li Er went out to the restaurant leisurely. While the master and the servant were eating, there were sounds of quarreling downstairs. The two people inside the room seemed to have heard something from behind, as if the distinguished guest had come over to eat but had no seats. Both sides were in the midst of negotiations. Xiao Qing was bored as she opened the window to look down, but she didn''t expect to see someone she knew. The one looking at the conversation between the servant and the child wasn''t Zhao Jin, but what surprised Xiao Qing even more was that Su Qianxing was also there. As she looked down, Su Qian Xing also felt the familiar gaze meet her gaze. The former subconsciously frowned before sighing, "Li''er, tell them to bring us two more sets of chopsticks." Riko was sitting on the other side, so she did not see the scene below. It was rather strange to hear her young lady''s instructions. Before she could even ask, her gaze landed on the two people who were raising their feet. There were three sounds from the cubicle door. Xiao Qing Qing gave Riko a look before opening the door. After seeing the two of them outside, they greeted each other and went out to get their chopsticks. Su Qianxing entered the room and looked around to see that she was the only one there. The coldness and gloom in her eyes eased a little, "The Fourth Prince came to the capital early and is not familiar with everything. I was ordered to bring him around, but I didn''t want to bump into him so casually here." Xiao Qing raised her brows, indicating that she didn''t really like this kind of coincidence. Zhao Jin pursed her lips into a gentle smile, "I heard that the dishes of the Glass Bead Temple are famous in the capital. I wanted to come over to try, but I didn''t expect that the guests would have so many seats." You''ve all come, and if I say no, you can leave? Xiao Qingran secretly cursed, and her expression did not change at all: "It''s not easy for the Fourth Prince to go back without having eaten anything. Coincidentally, my place is also big, so the Fourth Prince and His Highness can sit down." Just as she finished speaking, Li''er brought in a bowl and chopsticks from outside. She even asked the waiter to add two dishes along the way. The moment the two of them sat, this was the first time they had eaten properly together since their quarrel. The atmosphere between the two of them was so subtle that even Zhao Jin could feel it. "I heard that young miss is surnamed Xiao, but you''re currently living in the Prime Minister''s Estate?" Zhao Jin was the first to speak as she wanted to dissipate the deadlock in the air. Xiao Qingran put a sweet and sour pill into her mouth and calmly ridiculed: "The Fourth Prince has not known about many things since he arrived at the summoning, and this is also thanks to Your Highness. If it was anyone else who brought the Fourth Prince around, they would definitely not have known this much. I believe that this is enough for the fourth prince to play around with. As for my family affairs, it is definitely not as exciting as the seats in the city, so as to prevent the fourth prince from getting bored in the future. " Her words were obviously meant to ridicule the two of them for their troubles, and it was not as if the two of them could not hear it. Su Qian did not feel unhappy about his cultivation, but Zhao Jin was different. As a prince, he had never received such treatment before, so he was a bit displeased: "I naturally have no right to ask about the Miss''s family matters, but this morning, I heard from Ling''er that because of Miss, she had been forced to move out of the palace. Ling''er''s residence was also under the orders of His Majesty, so I''m afraid that it''s a little inappropriate for Miss to do this, no?" Ling''er''s pampered temperament since she was young is indeed quite bad, but she''s still young. I apologize to Miss for offending her in any way, but Duke Han''s actions are really hard to accept. If word of this were to spread, it would bring rumors. Although it was called ''begging for forgiveness'', in reality, it was an accusation that Xiao Qingyi did not understand the rules. Xiao Qingyi laughed, not putting his'' soft threat ''into his eyes as he calmly replied: "I don''t know what Fourth Prince has to say. I don''t know if the Fourth Prince has fought with Qian Han before, but I think you should have heard of his way of doing things. That man is very conceited, and when the decision is made, even if there is one, it won''t be up to me to decide." The meaning behind his words was, whoever said it, go and find them. Zhao Jin frowned, "But I heard that Miss Qing Ran has a good relationship with Duke Han. If ¡­" "His relationship is not bad, but as I said, I can''t decide on his matters, and ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment before she said clearly, "Even if I can do it, I won''t care." "Miss, what do you mean by that?" "He ~" Xiao Qing laughed softly as he reached for a cup of tea, and then raised his head: "I''m afraid the Fourth Prince doesn''t know, but after the princess arrived at the Prime Minister''s mansion yesterday, she was quite aggressive, I know that she will not argue with her, but if news of what she has done spread that the princess was bullying others, then I''m afraid that the Fourth Prince will also understand a little about the Fourth Prince''s personality. If the princess is allowed to stay here for a long period of time, she might provoke Duke Han." Zhao Jin, who was Zhao Ling''Er''s older brother, naturally knew about her character. Now that Xiao Qing Ran had pointed out her name in such a manner, she felt embarrassed and choked at the same time. The smile in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes intensified. She glanced at Su Qian Xing from the corner of her eyes. She did not plan on letting him watch the show, so she naturally brought the topic to this man, "Xing Wang is the person who understands Duke Han the most. What is the Second Prince''s view on this matter?" Su Qianxing was holding a cup of tea in his hand as he watched them bickering happily. Now that the topic had been brought up to him, he was obviously stunned. Asking him to express his opinion would only result in him saying that there was something wrong whether he was talking to her or Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin also shifted her gaze to Su Qianxing, obviously wanting him to help her. Su Qianxing''s eyes flashed, his lips moved gently, "The ''so called'' not only because of his position, but because of the many people around Second Imperial Brother. ''If you can''t even talk about the lady beside him, then I really don''t know what to say." As Su Qian Xing stealthily brought the topic back, he maintained his status as an outsider from start to finish. With this man''s secret help, Zhao Jin was even more unyielding. "Lady Qing Ran, I shouldn''t say some things, but no matter how strong your identity is, you have to show it there. There are some things that he can''t do just because he wants to. The marriage alliance between the Jin Kingdom and the Great Summon is just around the corner, and it is necessary for Ling Er and King Han to be close. I believe that your Emperor was also very happy to see this scene, which was why he agreed to let Ling Er enter the palace and cultivate relationship with King Han at the banquet yesterday. " "Aren''t you afraid that Miss Qing Ran will displease King Han by doing this?" Zhao Jin laughed coldly, "I know that you have a whole new level of respect for Miss Qing Ran, but for a man, some love is only temporary. Could you promise me that you will continue to be like this for a long time?" C177 Xiao Qing raised her brows, "What do you want to say?" "It''s nothing, I just wanted to remind Miss that a man''s love won''t last his whole life. Moreover, you don''t know how sincere he is towards you, and sooner or later feelings will be worn down. At Miss''s age, I can understand that." Zhao Jin assumed a ''For You'' pose, "But there are some things I still want you to know." "Such as?" "Miss is a smart person, you should know that the affairs of the court are complicated, some are not as simple as you think, Ling''er''s identity is there, if the Duke of Han''s marriage were to help you, would you know it?" "Heh, I''m not sure, and I don''t want to be clear about it." "I don''t know what you guys are thinking, but I have nothing to do with any of this. It''s still as you said, if there''s any problem with Fourth Prince, you can bring it up with that man yourself. I don''t care about your matters." "But ¡­" She paused for a moment, and her eyes revealed a hint of playfulness: "Don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for the Fourth Prince to tell me this in front of His Highness? "It seems like you know a lot about the Fourth Prince''s situation, like he knows everything about the Frigid King. He knows that the Fourth Prince has been plotting against you for a long time, just for the sake of the friendship between the two countries." Zhao Jin''s expression changed and she subconsciously asked, "What do you mean by that? Miss, please be careful when you speak! " "Does Fourth Prince know to be cautious when speaking to outsiders? Didn''t the fourth prince feel that what he just told me was a bit too much? I''m not familiar with the fourth prince, but my thoughts and thoughts don''t seem to follow the fourth prince''s thoughts, do they? But if the Fourth Prince wants me to go and do something, then can you at least put on a ''begging for help'' attitude? " Did this man think this was his hometown? He wasn''t the servant girl in his residence, so why would he listen to her? Zhao Jin frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m doing this for your own good!" "I don''t need the fourth prince to do me any favors, not to mention ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment as she toyed with the teacup in her hands, "I believe that the Princess and the Fourth Prince did not completely explain what happened back then. The real reason why Duke Han chased her out of the mansion was because she was trying to sow discord behind his back. It must be said that the Fourth Prince is related to the princess by blood, and this is exactly the same thing. " "Xiao Qing Ran!" Zhao Jin couldn''t help but say in a mocking tone, "Is this how you speak to this prince?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled calmly. "What if not? What kind of attitude does Fourth Prince think I should take? " Not only was this man trying to poach her, he was even trying to coerce her into doing so. It was already giving him face to be able to sit here peacefully. If the man were to hear what he said just now, it wouldn''t be as simple as mocking him. "You ¡­" "Don''t be angry, Fourth Prince. Qingyi has this kind of personality. She doesn''t have any ill intentions." Su Qian Xing interrupted him with a calm tone and a smile, "Fourth Prince is out for a good time today. Please don''t let such a small matter ruin your mood." Xiao Qingyan looked at her with interest but did not say anything. Zhao Jin snorted coldly, "You are right, it is just that Ling''er has the best relationship with me since we were young. After all, she is my little sister, and I can''t bear to see her being bullied. If Duke Han goes too far, I can only tell you this matter." A mocking sneer flashed past Xiao Qing''s eyes. Was he using the emperor to suppress him? "I don''t think Lady Qing Ran wants to blow this matter up, right?" Zhao Jin suddenly changed the topic back to her, thinking she would be scared if she talked too much about it. However, Xiao Qing Qing was not the kind of person who would be scared by a word or two from someone else: "If Fourth Prince feels that it''s appropriate like this, he can directly do it. You don''t have to tell me." Zhao Jin choked and suddenly realized that the woman in front of him was not going to give up. His face changed a few times, then he sneered, "It seems that Fourth Miss is very confident in herself?" Xiao Qingran swept a glance at him and asked knowingly: "Where did the Fourth Prince get this from?" "You dare to speak to me like that, is it not because of Su Qianhan? Do you think you don''t need to be afraid of anything with that man supporting you?" Xiao Qingran''s expression was indifferent as she did not reply. Sometimes, she really did feel weird. Why did these people always put their actions on that man? It was as if she couldn''t do anything without Su Qianhan by her side. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhao Jin thought she guessed right, and continued, "Still, it''s better if Miss doesn''t think too highly of herself. You have to know that Su Qianhan is not an omnipotent being, does he know that the young mistress is so arrogant outside? " "This King obviously knows." Before Xiao Qing Ran could reply, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The man stepped into the room, his bright eyes swept around the room and he said coldly: "However, what this duke does not know is what Qing Qing can do that even This King cannot help her out." The arrival of Su Qianhan caused everyone in the room to be stunned. Xiao Qinglan blinked: "Have you settled your matters?" "Right." Su Qianhan nodded as his gaze swept across Su Qian Xing and landed on the Fourth Prince. "I don''t know what Qing Qing did to make the Fourth Prince so angry, but no matter what she did, I will shoulder the burden for her. This king''s woman can do whatever she wants." His words were obviously a slap to Zhao Jin''s face. His expression turned uglier, and he was at a loss as to what to say to ease the atmosphere. He unconsciously turned his gaze towards Su Qian Xing. They had now broken off all relations with Su Qianxing, and even the peace they maintained on the surface was a sham. Regardless of whether it was Xiao Qing Ran or the emperor, Su Qian Xing had already become the target of Su Qian Han''s competition. Thus, the moment Su Qian Han entered the door, he targeted the past. Of course, with Su Qian Xing''s personality, he naturally wouldn''t say such childish words. "Why is second royal brother here? Is he here to look for a lady?" He smiled and stood up, his tone seemingly casual as he started the battle: "I heard that royal father called second royal brother into the palace today to discuss the marriage alliance with the Jin Nation? I heard that the fourth prince also said that the princess was interested in the second imperial brother, so it seems that this marriage can definitely be arranged, and thus my royal brother is here to congratulate you in advance. " Su Qianhan frowned. His attitude towards Su Qianxing was different from other people''s. If he was more vigilant towards Zhao Jin, then he would have ten points towards this man, not for any other reason but because Xiao Qingran had once had a relationship with him. Even if it was impossible for the two of them to be together, but the things that happened between them were real and could not be erased by anyone. "This King thanks you for worrying about me. However, you should still care more about yourself when you have time." Su Qian Han''s face was extremely cold and dark. He turned his gaze to Xiao Qing Ran as he explained, "Father told me many things today, which is why I came here late. Have you eaten?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled faintly. Her tone was calm, but her bad mood could not be seen. "I just ate a little. I was waiting for you to come over." The way he treated the three of them displeased Zhao Jin, but it also made Su Qian Xing stare coldly at him. Previously, he had thought that Su Qian Han was just playing around, but later on he thought that he was wrong. This man might have really fallen in love with Xiao Qing Qing. He had been fighting with Su Qianhan for such a long time, yet he had not been able to catch Su Qianhan''s mistake. Even if he had been pulled off the throne, it had taken a lot of effort. Now, not only did Xiao Qingqing stand on his side, but even the Prime Minister''s Estate had become the shield of this man. Perhaps having a weakness and being a reverse scale was the key to his failure, but at times, this key point would make people strong, especially someone as passionate as Su Qianhan. "The food here isn''t as good as the food in the mansion. Let''s go back today. If you like it, I''ll have Sufeng bring you a few more dishes." Su Qian Han stretched out his hand towards her and said, "Let''s go." Xiao Qingran''s gaze landed on the palm of his hand. The look in her eyes became much gentler. She nodded and stood up: "Okay." Su Qian Xing looked at her as she walked around the table to hold the hand of the man. His eyes trembled, and he spoke without thinking, "Second royal brother knows that there are some things that you can''t take on, and some things can''t be taken away just because you said so. Sometimes, even if second brother can bear it, can you guarantee that the people around you will be the same? Do you know that time and tribulation can change a person? There is a term for it. " Su Qianhan pulled her hand and was about to step out of the door when she heard Su Qianxing''s words and her body froze. He frowned and subconsciously tightened his grip on her. With his back facing Su Qian Xing, his domineering voice was tinged with an undetectable panic. "So what? This King only needs to eliminate all those who can prevent This King from achieving his goal." "But what if the person in your heart is among those you want to exterminate?" Su Qian Xing''s tone was cold as he said, "Not everything in this world can be cleared up." Xiao Qing frowned as she felt that his body was giving off an extremely low pressure that negated him. This man was truly ¡­ When did he become so unsteady that Su Qian could make him take it seriously with just a few words? Was it because of him? She narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of how the two of them had been together for quite some time. It was as if she had never said anything to him seriously. Perhaps this was the reason why he was so worried about his future? "Heh ~" Xiao Qingran suddenly laughed softly and said in a deep voice: "Is King Xing also affected by the Fourth Prince? Don''t tell me that you don''t know each other? " C178 Su Qianxing smiled faintly as he deflected her words, "I was just casually saying it to remind Second Imperial Brother of my good intentions. If you felt that I was wrong, I would have taken back what I said earlier. However, I saw that Second Imperial Brother seemed to mind and it seems that my awakening was correct." Su Qianhan held her hand tighter. This time, she didn''t reply. Instead, she lifted her leg and pulled Xiao Qing Ran along as she prepared to leave. The latter frowned and did not follow him out. If he could not untie the knot in his heart today, this man would feel uncomfortable. Since he had decided to stay with him, there was no need to be shy about it. Previously, Su Qianxing''s words just now had given him a reminder for fear that it would affect his future prospects. He had never tried to express his stance in any other way, so it seemed like he was worried about this man. "Qingqing?" Su Qian Han saw that she had stopped and turned to look at her, puzzled. The latter suddenly nudged her with her foot, causing him to widen his eyes in shock. As if she was a leopard declaring sovereignty, Xiao Qing ruthlessly kissed him. Under the gazes of everyone, her mouth was intertwined with his. However, before Su Qianhan could savor this kiss, she had already retreated. She craftily blinked her eyes at him, then turned to look at the two people who were similarly shocked and shocked: "It may be because my attitude was not very clear previously, that caused the two princes to misunderstand me, but the truth is that I have a very good relationship with Qianhan, and not just anyone can interfere, whether it is before or after, the third person cannot create any gaps in our relationship, I ask the two of you to understand this clearly." Su Qianxing should have been clear about who she was referring to. "One more thing." Xiao Qing Ran suddenly stretched out her hand to pull him towards her and said to Su Qian Xing, "Love is only a matter of two people. I do not feel that I am so weak that I am unable to shoulder the responsibility I should bear. He is not alone in maintaining this relationship; in fact, my possessiveness is stronger than anyone else''s. This man is mine! I can let bygones be bygones, but if anyone else comes to try and harm him, don''t blame me for being impolite. " As soon as Xiao Qing Ran finished her sentence, she left them with a cold and charming gaze before leaving with Su Qian Han in an extremely domineering manner. When the two figures disappeared from their line of sight, the two people in the room were still in shock. Luckily, Zhao Jin was only slightly surprised by Xiao Qing Ran''s audacity. At this moment, Su Qian Xing suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. It was as if the treasure that he had casually used before had suddenly flashed in someone else''s hand and he was not qualified to take it back. This feeling... Very bad! On the other side, Xiao Qing Ran held Su Qian Han''s hand and walked into the alley before letting go of his hand. She turned her head and saw that the man had half closed his eyes thinking about something, "What''s wrong with you? What kind of expression was that? "Hey, are you shy?" Su Qianhan pursed her lips and did not say anything. She raised her head and stared at her, her eyes hiding something that was hard to put into words. Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrow and half-jokingly said, "What''s wrong? Do you think that what I just said is embarrassing you?" However, this was normal. After all, in this feudal era, what he had just done was too ''exciting''. Men always wanted face. They would definitely care a lot about the topic of ''who belongs to whom''. "Say something, you''re mute ¡­" "Say that again!" Su Qianhan''s sudden words startled Xiao Qingqing, "What?" He took a step forward and stood half a step away from her. "Qingqing, say what you said just now in the Glass Temple." She said, ''He is hers,'' and she said it herself, she had never said it before, she had never done anything like it, he admitted he had been a bit of a nuisance, but she had not promised him anything, and he was afraid of what might happen. Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes and sighed after a while. She put her hands on his shoulders: "Qianhan, did I never tell you that I love you before?" Su Qianhan''s body stiffened. He almost thought that he was hallucinating, "Qingqing, you said ¡­ "What?" "I said I love you." "Actually, I don''t know when it started. Maybe it was you who saved me that time, maybe it was you who stayed by my side all day and night, but it wasn''t important." "I know you don''t feel at ease, but this unease doesn''t need to be felt, because just like your feelings for me, I also feel the same feelings for you. I know you don''t feel at ease, but actually, this uneasiness doesn''t need to be felt, because just like your feelings for me, I feel the same feelings for you. "In my heart, you have already reached a very high position that even I didn''t realize." Xiao Qingran held his face, pausing after each word. "I love you. The reason I promised you that time was also because of that chance. I had you in my heart a long time ago. So promise me, don''t be so anxious, okay? " Su Qianhan''s body collapsed. In all these years, he had never felt such a feeling. He only felt the blood in his body boiling. What she had said just now was not only heard by him, it was also heard by his heart. "I know, I know." All of a sudden, he reached out his arms to hold her in his embrace, so tightly that it felt like he was about to squeeze her into his bones and blood. "Qingqing! Qingqing ¡­" He called out to her word by word to confirm that he had an intention of imprinting her name into his heart. Xiao Qing had her arms around his neck as a smile appeared in her eyes. She unconsciously leaned closer to his chest. This man was truly ¡­ "Qingqing, why don''t you follow me back to the palace today?" "Alright ~" Xiao Qingran had been kidnapped and taken back to the Residence of Han. When Feng Jing came back to find out about this, she was furious. She didn''t even have time to take off her imperial robes before she ran over to the Residence of Han to arrest him. Riko had originally thought that he would cause some trouble in the past, but who would have thought that he would end up staying at the Residence of Han King for the night without returning home? What a coincidence. In the beginning, Liu Suifeng had casually said, "When is the Jin Nation not good to come and have to come at this time. Our matter has just been resolved, and they''ve come looking for trouble not long ago." It was a joke, but Xiao Qing had actually admitted it to be true. She had sent a gust of wind to investigate the case from over twenty years ago, but coincidentally, the information that the gust of wind had brought back clearly stated that the person who had caused Feng Jing Jing Jing to miss Su was none other than the Kingdom of Jin. When Feng Jing Jing came to the Residence of the Duke of Han, the two were discussing the matter. They were attracted by the topic and began to study it together. "This is indeed rather strange." "Those two great battles did not have any forewarning, and although the forward generals I fought did not look like they were going to invade, they would only harass us at the border, and even until the end of those two great battles, neither side suffered any substantial damage." Although he had said later that he had won the war, he knew very well that it was not a true victory. "That''s why I suspect that the two wars back then were faked. It was to get dad to leave the capital so that the imperial harem could take action against mother and the rest." Xiao Qing then voiced out the doubts in her heart. In fact, she had already felt that something was wrong from the start. Just as Liu Suifeng said, there was something fishy going on since the Jin Nation came and went sooner or later. Furthermore, Su Qian''s attitude towards Zhao Jin made her feel that these two people had some sort of intimate relationship with each other. "Is that possible? The border war is not a big deal after all. Even if those two battles did not cause any actual harm to the Jin Nation, once the troops are deployed, it will cause chaos in the country. Not to mention, they are unknown, and not only the government, but the country''s interests are also at stake. " "How could Lan Ying have that kind of ability? Furthermore, she doesn''t even know the king of the Jin Nation. How could she make the Jin Nation send out their troops?" "It''s possible. Look at this." Su Qianhan placed the documents in his hands in front of the mother and daughter, "This is the lineage of Zhao Jin''s mufei that I sent the wind to find." Lan Ying''s mother''s family is not in the capital, and her grandfather was personally bestowed with the title of a prince of the opposite sex by her ancestor. That prince also has many sons and daughters, and in this generation, there are even more than ten of them. " "Among them, there was a woman named Lan Rong who had returned to the clan only after she had lost her ancestors when she was young. However, after she had returned, she did not grow up in the clan, and even though she said that she was going up the mountain to study, no one had ever personally seen her. At the same time, mufei Zhao Jin and mufei Rong appeared in the palace. " Feng Jing Xi''s heart skipped a beat. "You mean that esteemed Imperial Concubine Rong is from the Lan family?" Su Qian Han nodded his head, "If it''s really as we have guessed, then it''s no surprise that these two battles will arise." "That''s right. Whether it''s'' probing the forces'' or ''training the soldiers'', these two can all be used as an excuse. One must know that the wind by the pillow is very powerful." Xiao Qingran twirled the teacup in her hands. "I heard that the empress is very favored in the imperial harem. Otherwise, Zhao Jin wouldn''t have been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the empress." "Indeed. After all, although there was nothing substantial in those two wars back then, This King''s battles on the battlefield over the years were real." Su Qianhan added. "Doesn''t this mean that Lan Ying ¡­" Feng Jing Jing widened her eyes in shock, then quickly regained her composure. Her expression turned cold and her fists clenched tightly, "This is a common crime against the enemy, how could she dare do that?! If the Jin Nation really broke their promise and attacked, then wouldn''t my Great Summoning be in danger? " For the sake of his son''s throne, that woman actually dared to do such a thing. It was truly exasperating, just to the point of being lamentable ¡­ C179 "She is not stupid. She should be well aware of Father''s ability. She knows that even if the Jin Nation were to act recklessly, you would be able to stop it." Xiao Qing coldly laughed, "That woman is really good at scheming. She must have used some ''bait'' in order to get that person from the Jin Nation to stand with her." "If this is true, then I must report it to his Imperial Majesty." Although Feng Jing wasn''t an official right now, it was no exaggeration to say that half of the summoning was for Su He. "Daddy, don''t be anxious. These are just our guesses and there is no evidence. If daddy really said he was going to beat up a snake, then he might even get beaten up." Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and thought, "foxes will always show their tails. What we need to do now is to think of a way for them to show their tails earlier." "Ran Er already has an idea?" Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze fell on the information in her hands. She turned her head and looked at Su Qian Han, "You can say that. Actually, they have already given us this opportunity." Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Indeed..." On the surface, it seemed as if nothing had happened. However, for the past two days, the atmosphere in the Han Residence had been a bit strange, even Liu Suifeng could tell that something was amiss, but even he was unable to understand what was going on. It was unknown what method Zhao Jin used to persuade Su He to give Su Qianhan the order again. In the end, Zhao Ling''er was able to get her wish and entered the palace. He didn''t know if this princess was too idle or not, she had just been humiliated by Su Qianhan a few days ago, yet she acted like nothing happened and went to the study everyday to disturb him. The weirdest thing was that Su Qianhan did not speak coldly to her like she usually did, although she did not put on a good face, but in the end, she did not kick him out and continued to watch him play. Liu Suifeng asked the emperor about this matter. It was said that the reason was because of the Emperor''s harsh words. Liu Suifeng didn''t care that much. He was so angry that he kept scolding Su Qianhan for ''having no backbone and being disgusted with the old.'' He even ran over to the Prime Minister''s Estate to comfort people. However, no matter how unconcerned Xiao Qingqing looked, she didn''t seem to be angry at all. This caused Liu Suifeng to suspect that she was in love with someone else. "Beauty, are you really not angry?" Liu Suifeng sat on the chair at the side and uneasily shook the teacup on the table, "That man dared to provoke a woman into going to the palace in front of you. If he wasn''t here, who knows what he would do?" Strange, he didn''t think that a beauty was generous enough to hand over her man. "What do you mean provoke him? It was obviously stuffed into Duke Han''s mansion by the Emperor. You can''t disobey his order." Xiao Qingran was lying on the hammock with one leg swinging under her. An apple was in her mouth: "Furthermore, that person is not an ordinary person, but the princess of Jinguo is also not that easy to get along with." Liu Suifeng revealed an expression as if he had just eaten something. He moved closer to her in a peculiar manner, "Beauty, you really don''t care at all? "Do you trust that man that much?" "That''s not true. I don''t believe him." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and calmly replied, "I only believe in myself." Liu Suifeng: "What do you mean?" "I believe in my own eyes. Since he''s the man I''ve chosen, then there''s no way he''d do something that would step on my bottom line." "And if he did?" "Then I will kick him and never look back!" These two days, Su Qianhan seemed to be very busy. He hadn''t run to the Prime Minister''s Estate for a period of time. Xiao Qing was naturally happy and at ease, spending her days fishing and grooming. However, this comfortable life wasn''t long before it was disturbed. This was the second time that Zhao Ling''er had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, unlike the previous time, she was here to show off. The king of the Jin Kingdom sent him news, expressing his full agreement with the ''Prince Consort'' that Zhao Ling''er had found. He would let Zhao Jin handle everything herself, the meaning of this marriage was clear, even Su He would not be able to refuse. Actually, the summoning ceremony had a longer history than the Jin Kingdom ¡­ Su He''s refusal to join the marriage did not have much to say, but due to the impending disaster in the south, the Kingdom of Jin had always been aggressive. If they took advantage of this time to stir up trouble, they would definitely have to expend a large portion of their manpower to send out a large portion of their manpower, which was not a good thing for the summoning. If they were to form a marriage alliance, not only could they effectively avoid war, but they could also obtain benefits. Moreover, it would not be a bad thing for the Jin Kingdom to send a princess here. When Xiao Qingran first heard this news, she only raised her eyebrows slightly before calmly saying: "Then congratulations to the princess." Before Zhao Ling''er came over, she had thought of countless possibilities, but she didn''t expect that she would have such an ''irrelevant'' reaction. She frowned and asked, "Aren''t you angry?" Xiao Qinggran felt that the question was rather laughable: "Why should I be angry?" Zhao Ling''er laughed coldly. "Don''t think that I, the princess, don''t know that you also like the Duke of Han, right? "Otherwise, Duke Han wouldn''t have been in your room last time ¡­" She paused for a moment. These words caused her to recall the scene from that day. With an unsightly expression, she changed the topic. "But don''t think about it anymore. That man is already mine!" "He''s yours?" Xiao Qingran was twirling a piece of dessert in her hand. She smirked: "Did he say that himself?" Zhao Ling''er''s eyes flickered. "That''s right. He said it himself. He has already agreed to marry this princess." "Heh ~ Your Highness, lying isn''t a good habit." Xiao Qing Ran stuffed the piece of dessert into her mouth and then patted off the remnants of the dim sum in her hand before sitting up from the hammock. "If he really agreed to your provocation, you shouldn''t have come in front of me right now. If that man had let loose, I''m afraid you would have already sent people to arrest me." After all, in this woman''s heart, she was relying on Su Qianhan, that great mountain. "You mean I lied to you? Do you think that I will impersonate your Great Summoning Emperor''s decree?! " "I didn''t say that. Perhaps His Majesty agreed, but it wasn''t that easy to get that man to loosen up." Xiao Qingran used one hand to prop up his chin as he looked at her, "Although I''m not very clear about the situation in the Residence of Duke Han these past few days, it seems like your days have not been so easy. The Fourth Prince has probably been feeling very bitter recently, right?" Zhao Jin never thought that things would be so difficult in the beginning. Although he knew Su Qianhan''s personality, he didn''t expect that this man would be more stubborn than he had imagined. He didn''t even listen to what the Emperor had to say, but the conclusion was already set, yet he was stuck in the middle. Zhao Ling''er''s finger trembled. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the person in front of her with a strange expression. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Xiao Qing Ran seemed to have known about this from the very beginning. It wasn''t the kind of feeling where information was fluent, but rather the feeling of foresight. This feeling made her feel somewhat afraid. Actually, it was true that Xiao Qing had indeed participated in this matter. Su Qianxing and the others were in the dark while he was in the light, so if they really wanted to bite him, they would definitely suffer. Didn''t that man want to use this opportunity to create a gap between them? She only used a small trick to get people to pass on a message to Lan Ying. ''If this princess of the Jin Kingdom can''t get Su Qianhan to leave me, then there won''t be anything that can stop them from being together in the future'' made Lan Ying panic. Lan Ying was the one who trusted the rumours about the ''Heavenly Maiden'' the most. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to kill so many people because of it. Although she was now crippled, she was still able to hope that Su Qianxing was still alright. As for how to pass the news to Su He and get him to agree to the marriage unconsciously, that was not Xiao Qing Ran''s concern. Lan Ying had been in the palace for many years, but she still had some connections in the palace. "Alright, it seems like Princess has finished her words. If you have nothing else to say, you can leave now." Xiao Qing Ran crossed her hands on her knees as she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "However, please give the princess a reminder, the princess can also say this for the fourth prince. It is naturally good to be able to have what you want in this life, no matter what name is required of everyone, but no matter what reason, you can place the bet, just don''t forget to protect yourself in the end." Zhao Ling''er''s body stiffened and she tightened her grip. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and left without a word. As Xiao Qing watched her leave, the smile in her eyes dimmed little by little as a cold light gradually rose in her eyes. She reached out to hand the items on the table to the person behind her: "Li''er, go give these items to Han Bing. "Yes." Xiao Qingran''s words were heard safely. Just as she had guessed, Zhao Jin had been really worried recently. After hearing what Zhao Ling''er said, she immediately went to find Su Qianxing. When Su Qianxing heard that the fourth prince of the Jin Kingdom had come to pay a visit, he was first shocked before he was shocked. He knew that Xiao Qing and her group had begun to make their move. "I should have said this before. In order not to arouse suspicion, it''s best if you don''t come to my manor." When Su Qian Xing arrived at the main hall, Zhao Jin was drinking tea. Seeing the person who entered, he put down his teacup while gasping for breath. He was a little agitated, "You''re still talking to me like this even now? You should know what this prince''s father means now. What are you planning to do next? When I came out that day, I promised royal father that we would do it. Now that I am riding on a tiger, don''t tell me you want me to lose my trust in royal father? " C180 Su Qian Xing frowned and walked into the hall towards his seat, "I didn''t say that." "Then what do you mean? "Su Qianxing, don''t forget, it was you who sent a message to my mufei saying that you wanted to marry the Jin Kingdom, and I believed your words and had Ling''er probe Su Qianhan. This was originally done in private, but now it has gone to royal father, if this goes on, the marriage is inevitable. He came here to find a mutually beneficial partner, not to be suppressed by others. From Su Qianhan''s way of doing things, he seemed to be able to be restrained by others. "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter." Su Qianxing said in a low voice, "I understand Xiao Qingran. Although she doesn''t seem to care on the surface, she must be angry in private. She''s going to make a move soon. If anything goes wrong with Su Qianhan, we must protect her." "Two birds with one stone? Heh ~ "Zhao Jin sneered," You said the same thing before, but now I see that Xiao Qing Qing didn''t have much of a reaction and actually made it difficult for me. I really don''t know if you''re going to deal with them or me. These words caused Su Qian Xing''s heart to skip a beat. Although the fourth prince was immature at times, that didn''t mean he was an idiot. Previously, he came here because he thought it was profitable, but if he wasn''t given enough things, he would definitely retreat. Honestly speaking, he didn''t expect that the other side would take it seriously. Although it was true that Zhao Jin came here on orders to get married, the Emperor of Jin didn''t send out any death orders. He only came to investigate, so when the princess was messing around with Zhao Jin during the welcoming banquet, she didn''t notice. But now, why ¡­ Su Qian Xing''s gaze darkened as a figure flashed through his mind. The Queen Mother! Very good, Xiao Qing Ran! I''ve actually thought of this, I''ve really underestimated you! However, he didn''t immediately make it clear that he was threatening her and just said, "I hope that Your Highness will resolve this issue well. I don''t want to come back to the Great Summon and cause any trouble, but if Your Highness can''t resolve it, then that''s fine, I have a sister here anyways." He paused, and then laughed, "Actually, if the marriage between the two nations is not a bad thing from another perspective, and if I can help Su Qianhan ascend to the throne, it would be beneficial for me. Even if he is not someone who can be suppressed, it would not matter. These words were purposely said to provoke Su Qian Xing. Su Qian Xing, however, naturally did not. He calmed himself down and said, "I know that the Fourth Prince is anxious, but rest assured that no matter how this matter ends up, I promise that I will let the Fourth Prince have what you want and not implicate you." The man in front of him cared the most about benefits. As long as he could give those things to him, it would be fine. As expected, after hearing his words, Zhao Jin''s face slightly recovered. He coldly snorted and stood up, "Since Your Highness has said so, I will wait a little longer. I hope that the Fourth Prince can come up with a good plan to not make things difficult for everyone." "Alright, I will settle this as soon as possible." Su Qianxing was calming him down. "It''s getting late. This prince has finished what he needed to say. I should go back now. Your Highness, there''s no need to send me off." Zhao Jin cupped her hands together and left. Su Qianxing watched him leave and called for a servant to send him off. Then, the coldness in his eyes rose rapidly, "Qingshui, prepare the carriage for me. I want to go to the palace." "Yes." Su Qian Xing panicked. Xiao Qing Ran''s actions had completely disrupted his plans. It was just that Su Qian Xing didn''t know that what she wanted to do was not just disrupt his plans; it was just the beginning. Recently, the atmosphere in both the imperial court and the imperial court was very strange. Everyone had heard the news of the marriage alliance between the two countries, but the strange thing was that Sang He still hadn''t been summoned. The two sides had been in a stalemate for about eight to nine days when the news came from the Jin Kingdom that the king of the Kingdom of Jin was ill. The fourth prince had to return quickly. This news came without any warning and caught some people off guard. However, at this critical juncture, Zhao Jin, who should have taken the opportunity to return home, did not rush back. Instead, she sent Su Mo a note requesting for Zhao Ling''er and Su Qianhan to marry each other. When Su Qian Xing heard the news, he could no longer stay still. Only Xiao Qing Ran could come up with such a plan. It had been half a month since their first meeting, and this was also the first time Su Qianxing had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate to look for her. "Did anything happen for Your Highness to look for me?" When Xiao Qing Ran appeared, Su Qian Xing was standing under the tree with his back facing her. Hearing the commotion behind him, Su Qianxing did not turn back immediately. Instead, he maintained his posture and said solemnly, "Qingyi, we''ve known each other for almost seven years." If he didn''t talk about proper business, Xiao Qing naturally would have brought it up first. Right now, she had plenty of time to speak in an official tone with him: "Yeah, it''s already been seven years, what about it? King Lu felt that he was too busy recently and couldn''t take care of his old friend, so he came here specifically to contact me? " Su Qian Xing frowned before turning around, "Do you really have to use such a tone to speak to me?" "What''s with that tone?" Xiao Qingran flicked the dust that did not exist on the corner of her clothes. Then, she crossed her legs and sat down on a stone table. She laughed: "I don''t know what you mean. Can you speak in a simple manner?" "Qingqing, we have at least had so many years of feelings, yet you insist on being so ruthless?" Su Qianxing narrowed his eyes and stared at her as he asked. Xiao Qing then looked back at him for a while before letting out a cold laugh: "What you just said is really laughable. So many years of love? If you truly thought about our relationship, then you wouldn''t have stabbed me with a dagger. If you truly thought about your relationship from the beginning, then you wouldn''t have pushed me any further. After all, the person who saved me was not you. " As matters stood, did this man still want to play a love game with him? This really didn''t seem like him. Su Qian Xing''s body stiffened and his gaze darkened, "You''re already so loyal to that man? You pushed the matter of the marriage with me for the sake of rebelling against me, but have you thought about it? "If Zhao Ling''er really marries into the Duke Han Palace, how will you be able to stay by that man''s side in the future?" "Why not? I never doubted his feelings for me, as if... It''s as if I never suspected you. " Xiao Qingran smiled, her eyes filled with calmness and decisiveness: "Now that you''re looking for me to say these words, you''ve only changed your role. But no matter what the result is, I don''t feel like there''s anything wrong with my choice now. As long as that man can get what he wants, everything else doesn''t matter." "Even if you become nameless in the future, it doesn''t matter?" "That''s right." "As long as he can ascend to the throne, it''s fine even if I can''t stay by his side as the Empress. In any case, I''ve always been doing this to repay your kindness from the beginning, and this has never changed." I think Your Highness should also be very clear, it''s not like you''ve been together with Zhao Jin for a day or two, he will come right away if there''s benefits. In comparison to you throwing away the relationship between relatives, perhaps in terms of benefits, it''s easier for him to stand on Qian Han''s side. Why wouldn''t I take advantage of such a good opportunity? "Qingyi, you ¡­" Su Qian Xing felt his breathing quicken. The oppressive lady in front of him should have been on his side, and he should have been the one to do everything he could to assist her! "Perhaps I really did underestimate you previously, but fortunately ¡­ Fortunately, it''s not too late. " Su Qian Xing clenched his fists as his face turned warm, "Qingqing, you are special to me, so I''m willing to give you a second chance. Even if I''ve let you down, as long as you come back, I''ll compensate you with everything." "Thank you. I don''t need it." "You don''t have to be in a hurry to answer me. Very soon, you will have to face such a choice. It won''t be too late for you to answer me then." As Su Qian Xing said this, his face was filled with calmness and indifference, as well as an incomprehensible determination. This made Xiao Qing Qing''s heart sink, as if something was missing. "Qingyi, just you wait. You''ll be back soon. Very soon." Xiao Qingran narrowed her eyes as she watched the man leave, feeling that something was wrong. She immediately called Li Er to check on who had been in contact with Su Qianxing recently. Rio''er sent someone to investigate, but the result was that no one had seen Su Qianxing in private. This sort of reply not only failed to dispel the doubts in Xiao Qing Qing''s heart, but it made her even more uneasy. "Your Highness, this is the last thing I have done for you. Please take care of the rest without permission." The man in black was half-kneeling as he held a piece of information in his hand. In the study room, Su Qianxing walked around the table and flipped through the information in his hands. The man in black said with a cold voice, "I have already sent people over. Those are the experts of the martial arts world. I believe nothing will happen to them. Tomorrow, I will leave the capital and never step foot into another place." As he spoke, he took the sword from his waist and held it up with both hands, "This lowly one has received gratitude from Lord Zhao. Although Lord Zhao is now dead, I know that the two young masters of the Zhao Clan died because of Xiao Qing. Now, I have finally avenged the Zhao Clan. C181 "Indeed, you''ve worked hard before." Su Qian Xing smirked as he closed the file. It was something that Xiao Qing Qing had previously given Han Bing, a copy of the evidence that he had secretly interacted with the fourth prince of the Jin Country. He reached out and took the sword into his hands, "You should go back to your own life. Let''s go." "Thank you, Your Highness." The man in black turned to leave, but before he could even take a step, his pupils constricted. With a stuffy snort, he lowered his head and saw a sword stuck in his chest. With an expression of disbelief, he turned his head, "Su Qianxing, you ¡­" Su Qianxing looked at him coldly without a hint of emotion on his face, "Blame it on knowing too much. I do not wish for such a person to exist in this world. After all ¡­ Only the dead can keep secrets. " ''Bang! '' The man''s body collapsed, and the sound of his fall alarmed the people outside. "Mistress?" Su Qianxing took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood on his palms, "Qingshui, clean him up. Also, do the people he sent to assassinate Han Bing know what to do?" "Mistress, don''t worry. I will bring some people to get to know them." "Very good." Su Qian Xing''s eyes flashed sinisterly as he looked at the corpse on the ground without feeling any guilt. As long as he could reach the final position, he didn''t care how many corpses he stepped on. Within the Prime Minister''s Estate. "Li Er, have you finished the matter that I asked you to do last time?" "Don''t worry Miss, everything has been completed and all the information has been handed over to Sir Han. However, this prince''s collaboration with the enemy isn''t a small matter. Sir Han will wait until the evidence is complete before acting." Riko stood by the side with a fruit tray in her hand. "Miss, what happened to you these past two days? Why do I feel so uneasy? " "Nothing, just that my eyelids have been jumping for the past two days, I feel a little ¡­" Xiao Qingyi sat on the swing and shook her head to prevent herself from thinking too much: "How is it going at the Residence of Duke of Han?" "Miss, if you are worried about the prince, why don''t you go back and take a look?" "The princess of the Jin Kingdom is currently residing in the prince''s mansion, and ever since the young miss returned, she has not gone to see the prince. In such a long time, the young miss is not afraid of the prince being pestered by the princess." "It is precisely because that woman is in the prince''s mansion that I am unwilling to go over, so as to avoid getting angry for no reason." Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips and put on an indifferent attitude: "What''s more, that man has been so busy lately. A woman is more than enough for him. If there was another one, I''m afraid his body wouldn''t be able to take it." Riko was taken aback for a moment before she finally understood the hidden meaning behind those words. She chuckled and said, "Miss said that you''re not jealous. The taste of vinegar in those words just now is not small at all." "I don''t have any, so don''t talk nonsense." "Actually, Miss doesn''t need to do this. Didn''t you say that you were not willing to do this?" Sometimes, one had to admit that the young miss was very bold, and an average person wouldn''t dare to do such a thing. After all, it was impossible to disobey the emperor''s orders, and even if the king didn''t agree, there was nothing he could do about it. "Although I don''t want to, this is the best way. Su Qianxing bet that I would stop him, but I just followed his instructions. As for the result, hehe ¡­" "Anyway, the one who will go to Zhao Jin and tell her later is not us." "You''re right ¡­" "Miss!" As the master and servant were talking, a sudden gust of wind blew in from outside, and under the mask, a serious look appeared. "Sudden wind? "Why are you here?" Xiao Qingyi frowned: "What happened?" "Last night, an assassin snuck into Han Bing Han''s residence. Sir Han received heavy injuries and is on the verge of death." "What did you say?!" "I let Liu Suifeng pass, but the news that came was not good. An hour ago, I received news that there was a riot in a few of the military camps stationed outside the capital. General Xiao Jin Qing was captured alive." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her mind flashed back to Su Qianxing''s departure that day and his last sentence. He had said, ''Fortunately, it''s not too late''. "Damn it!" Xiao Qingran cursed under her breath as she quickly jumped down from the swing and walked out in large strides. "Li Er, go get your father, go to the Residence of Duke Han!" "Yes sir!" The news spread very quickly. In less than two hours, it had already spread throughout the entire capital. Everyone was panicking. The news had come so suddenly that it had almost caught everyone off guard. "What''s the situation now?" Su Qian Han and a few others were gathered around the desk, discussing about the situation in the capital. Kuangfeng came in and cupped his fists to report on the situation outside, "Master, they have sent eight thousand men to surround the capital. The basic battle formation is complete, and the defensive perimeter of the capital has been set up. But Your Majesty ¡­" "You don''t need to bring the message to the palace, we''ll talk about it when it''s too late." Xiao Qing Ran looked at Su Qian Han and made the decision for him: "Also, the palace must be the last line of defense. Now that the citizens in the capital know of this news, they should have already hidden themselves or gone into seclusion. "Also, find someone to keep an eye on Zhao Jin. If he dares to do anything rash, find someone to suppress him." Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment as her eyes turned cold, "Remember, Jin Nation''s envoys cannot stay outside. Before we speak, do not listen to anyone''s orders. You must watch them until they are dead!" "Yes, your subordinate will go now." Feng Jing Jing frowned and looked up: "Where did you say that just now? "Ran Er, why are you so sure that those people won''t dare to rush in for a while?" "I understand Su Qian Xing. His quick actions means that he has been forced into a corner and with his personality, it is impossible for him to do something so rebellious. But now, it seems that he has no other choice but to ¡­" "It can only mean that something happened to Han Bing." Su Qianhan interjected, "I''ve already sent people to the Han house, and Han Bing is fine, but it will probably be a long time before he wakes up. Most importantly, I heard from his wife that he''s been investigating some big cases recently, and it''s said to be a very secret thing. Even his wife doesn''t know what he''s doing." "The evidence of Su Qian Xing''s mother''s and son''s treason?" Feng Jing Xing frowned and said solemnly, "It seems that this is the only thing Su Qian Xing can do." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "I''ve already asked Ri-er to take a look. I can''t find all the information I gave him, and there''s only one possibility for Su Qianxing to suddenly send someone to assassinate Han Bing, which is that the evidence I found out about him was alerted by Su Qianxing, which is why he tried to kill Han Bing. But he didn''t expect that apart from the information I gave him, this dutiful Lord Han was also trying to find evidence in private." "Looks like Han Bing hid something very important. Otherwise, Su Qian Xing wouldn''t have been so ruthless." Feng Ximing''s brows furrowed. "He took a huge risk just by doing this." Even if he could win this battle and become emperor, that would still be unfair, so what did Han Bing find out? "Let''s put these aside first. Since Su Qian Xing purposely got people to release the news and cause panic among the people in the capital, it means that he has other things to do." Xiao Qingran squinted her eyes dangerously: "It''s just that what is he trying to do? If he were to kill the monarch and kill his father, would he have invaded right now? " Su Qianhan frowned as his eyes fell on the simple map of the capital. Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind, "I''m sleepy!" "Tired?" Xiao Qing was confused. "Although they have a lot of people, they only have a lot of people in terms of real military power. Simply speaking, the number of people in the capital is several times higher than them. He is afraid that if they really fight, the civilians will resist and their advantage will become disadvantage." "So Su Qian Xing intends to trap us?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, "But this method is too time-consuming. Although there are many people in the capital, the food is not good either. If he is outside, we can last for at least three months. Su Qianhan shook his head and said, "No, he doesn''t need to wait for three months. At most three days will do." "Three days? "Why do you say that?" Su Qianhan pursed his lips to the side as he glanced at Feng Jing, who immediately revealed an expression of enlightenment. "Human heart, he wants to control the human heart!" Regardless of whether it was because he intentionally spread the news of the ''siege'' earlier or because he had yet to make a move, this was all a ploy. Su Qian Xing wanted to make the citizens of the capital panic, and in the long process of waiting for death, the people''s hearts would become more and more unfocused. When the time came, the people in the capital would be the first to fall into disarray. When the time came to attack, it would save more time and effort. Now that they were about to attack, perhaps everyone would fight back with the thought of fighting to the death. Xiao Qingran quickly reacted, and as she did, she thought of something else as well: "Crap, inside the Imperial Palace!" It was almost too late when the storm was ordered to send its men. It had to be said that Su Qian Xing understood them very well. He knew that Su Qian Han''s first reaction after what had happened was to think of a way to protect the person in the palace without giving any information. He took advantage of this point to make his palace''s mufei make a move on Soo He. By the time the wind rushed in, those people had already taken Su He and were forcing him to write the imperial edict. It was fortunate that Xiao Qing''s reaction was quick. She was unable to write down the edict, but there was no way to hide this matter. On this day, a huge dark cloud covered the sky above the capital city. The weather was extremely gloomy, as if it was about to rain. Xiao Qing knew that after seven years, this might be their last battle. C182 Although Su Qianxing had never been to the battlefield before, his ability to lead troops was strong. Coupled with the fact that the Han King''s Residence was unable to gather as many people as possible in a short period of time, the Royal Palace could only rely on Su Qianhan and Feng Jing Jing''s many years of experience on the battlefield. She knew very little about the matters on the battlefield and only knew a little about the thirty-six strategies that had been passed down since the modern era. However, compared to being locked in the small capital, the books that Xiao Qing Ran had read were obviously of no use. Thus, she volunteered to leave the Residence of Han and enter the imperial palace. While she was protecting Su He, she also managed to deal with Lan Ying. Riko had long been ordered to join forces with the rest of the Han Residence to search for the treasure that their master had once hidden. However, it was clearly not as easy as they had imagined. Otherwise, Su Qian Xing wouldn''t have done such a thing. "Hahaha ~ Xiao Qing Ran, don''t think that you can win. This throne belongs to me, so in the end, it will definitely be mine!" Lan Ying had sent someone to detain the poison in the tea that Su He drank, and now they were locked in the Cold Palace. Sangua He still hadn''t recovered from his shock yet and had been arranged to rest in his sleeping quarters. The imperial physician in the palace had prescribed him some soul calming medicine, and he was currently sleeping. Xiao Qing then arranged all the trifling matters in the palace so that she could interrogate the empress. "If that''s the case, you don''t have to say anymore. Su Qian Xing is in trouble, so what if he succeeds this time? His father''s death is destined to cause him to stagger." "You''re talking nonsense! "My son did not go out of his way to cause trouble. He is not a traitor, it''s all because of you vile men. It''s all because of you vile men!" Lan Ying''s hair was disheveled, and she was half-sitting on the ground like a mad woman. In this extremely small room, the locks of the doors and windows gave off a kind of oppressive feeling. The two people in this room were opposites of ''a dead fight to the death'', and even the air became heavier and heavier. "What does Su Qianhan count as? What does the Prime Minister''s Estate count as? They are only servants. My son is the legitimate son of the Empress, the legitimate son of her!" This throne should have been his from the start! " "That doesn''t seem to count." Xiao Qing Ran laughed coldly: "No matter what, since things have come to this, both you and your son will not have any good results. But before this, I was very curious, have you ever regretted it today, Lan Ying? Have you ever felt a shred of guilt? " "You murdered the Minister for your own selfish benefit and framed the Prince. Whether it''s my mother, my aunt, or the one hundred and ten members of the Su Clan, don''t you feel even the slightest bit of regret even though so many innocent lives were hanging on your body?" "Regret? Hahaha ¡­ What''s there to regret about? What I regret the most is that I shouldn''t have mercifully spared your life in the past. Back then, I should have sent people to kill even you, a little bitch! " Lan Ying stared at her with hatred as she gnashed her teeth. "Whether it''s you or your mother, the Su family or the Prime Minister''s family, they are all unimportant. As long as you block my son''s throne, I will kill all of you!" "Hehe, what do you mean by regret? "I don''t regret it at all. All of this is just the winner, the king, the loser and the thief!" Lan Ying sneered. With a sinister gaze, she said, "If you want to kill me or cut me to pieces, that''s up to you. But Xiao Qing Ran, remember this. If I die, none of you can forget about me!" He would become the new monarch, the whole world would be his, and he would be the empress dowager. When that time came, none of them who had disobeyed him would be able to escape! She took two steps forward and grabbed onto Lan Ying''s collar with one hand, forcing her to be dragged up from the ground. "I don''t want to waste my breath on you. I''m going to ask you a question right now. You''d better answer me seriously!" She narrowed her eyes dangerously, a cold glint less than killing intent could be seen in her eyes: "I know that you were the one who poisoned him with Qianhan''s poison. Now tell me, where is the antidote!" "Antidote?" Since Lan Ying did not know any martial arts, her strength couldn''t compare to Xiao Qing Ran''s. Furthermore, she had already cried for a while now and did not have the strength to fight back, "There is no antidote for that thing. Haha, even if there is, I will not tell you about it. Just wait for Su Qian Han to die from the pain, haha ¡­" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and threw him out. Lan Ying was thrown aside. She screamed and crashed into the corner of the table. A bloody hole appeared on her forehead, and drops of blood fell to the ground from her face. Xiao Qing Ran looked at her coldly without any emotion in her eyes: "Lan Ying, you should know that today you are no longer that lofty empress. If you don''t want to die, you better seriously answer my question. "Ha ~" She sneered, and a silver needle appeared in her palm. "Perhaps you don''t know, I''ve used a lot of torture methods, and the best one is silver needles. Do you want to try it?" Lan Ying covered her forehead with one hand. Watching Xiao Qing Ran slowly approach, a trace of panic finally rose from the bottom of her eyes. "You dare! Xiao Qinggran, I am the empress! What kind of thing are you to use my private punishment? Even if the punishment has to be His Majesty himself, it is not your turn yet! " "Esteemed empress, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Because of the drug you drugged previously, the king is currently in bed. At the moment, he doesn''t have the mind to care about you, but don''t worry, I will be very careful not to leave any obvious scars on your body. " Xiao Qingran stood half a step away while twirling her silver needles: "What did you say just now? "Oh, you said that your industry is about to become a new monarch, right?" "I don''t know if Su Qianxing can succeed the throne, but if you don''t cooperate and tell me what I want to know, then even if Su Qianxing ascends the throne, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to see it!" Slut, you little slut. If you dare touch me, I''ll definitely show you what I can do when I get here!" Sure... "Ah ~ She could not finish her sentence because Xiao Qing had already stabbed the silver needle in her hand into the middle of her wrist before she could finish her sentence. This was one of the acupoints in the human body. As the arteries above the wrist were more obvious and the blood flow was faster, it would be very painful after this needle was inserted. However, the pain was not life-threatening at all. In her previous life, Xiao Qing Qing was a killing machine that was trained to be a killing machine. She was extremely familiar with the acupoints of the human body. "Ahh ~ Bitch, Bitch ¡­" Lan Ying was trembling from the pain. Cursing nonstop, she wriggled her body instinctively to try and push Xiao Qing Ran away, but she was pierced by her acupoints even faster. Lan Ying didn''t have any internal energy to break through her acupoints, so she could only watch as Xiao Qing pierced her body with needles. The intense pain slowly attacked her, but in that moment, she felt her entire body go numb, as if this body was no longer hers. This feeling made her panic. The thought that she could die at any moment when her life was in the hands of the person in front of her had always surfaced in her mind, causing her to feel fear from the bottom of her heart. She held the sixth silver needle in her hand and coldly observed her suffering: "You can choose not to answer my question, but I hope that you can understand that I''m not a patient person. I''ll only give you five seconds to think about it, and if I don''t hear what I want, you''ll know the result." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Qianhan is currently battling against Su Qian Xing''s army outside the city, and I have more than 300 needles in my hands. I can guarantee that you won''t die from the needles piercing into your body, but whether or not you can hold on until your son comes to save you is uncertain." Xiao Qing suddenly said in a cold voice, her gaze suddenly becoming cold and gloomy: "Speak! Where is the antidote? " Lan Ying''s face was pale and her hair was wet with sweat. She opened her dry lips and replied weakly, "I already said that there''s no cure. Su Qianhan will definitely die!" My line... My life is the only monarch in this world, even if he doesn''t get the throne today, it doesn''t matter, because if he doesn''t get someone else, then he can forget about getting it! Haha ¡­ "Ah ~ The sixth needle pierced her chest directly. Lan Ying screamed miserably. Although her acupoints were pierced, the unbearable pain made her entire body tremble. Xiao Qing then took out another silver needle and asked with a face as expressionless as Raksha in hell, "I ask you again, where is the antidote?" Haha ¡­" Su Qianhan will die, and he will definitely die. So what if you are the chosen one? Even if it was you, you still wouldn''t be able to save him. You guys ¡­ None of you can save him. Very soon, that man will die very soon ¡­ "Ah ~ "The antidote!" After each word, Xiao Qingqing did not even have the patience to count anymore. She had personally experienced the effects of the Thousand Cold Poison and realized that as time went on, every time he used it, it would become more severe than the last time. Even though Liu Suifeng was already working on the antidote, he had not made any progress. She had calculated that if she were to try all the methods based on his current speed, it would take at least three years. She could not wait any longer. Although the poison in Qianhan''s body didn''t recur in the past two months, it didn''t mean it was completely cured. The poison in his body was only temporarily suppressed. Once it broke out in the future, she was afraid that she really wouldn''t be able to deal with it. Especially when she heard Lan Ying say ''he''s dying'', she had to admit that she was afraid. Today, she had to get the truth out of this woman''s mouth. She had a premonition that the next time the Thousand Frost Poison activated, it wouldn''t be good. She didn''t want to wait until then to think of a solution. This was the reason why she came to the palace on her own accord today. It was probably the only time she would have a chance to interrogate Lan Ying. C183 "Very good, you asked for it!" Xiao Qing''s eyes darkened as she prepared to stab the silver needle in her hand. The door was pushed open with force. "Qing Qing, stop!" Xiao Qing Ran frowned as she looked back. Su Qian Jie came in from outside looking flustered and nervous. "Why are you here?" Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed as she stood up, intentionally putting Lan Ying behind her. She said in a cold voice: "Go back, this is not a place you should be." "I should have said it already, in case there are any spies in the palace, for your own safety, no one is allowed to leave their residence without permission." She retracted the silver needle in her hand without batting an eyelid. "Go back to your room." Su Qian Jie took two steps forward as his gaze landed on Lan Ying behind her. "Qingyi, what did you do to my mother?" "You should ask her what she did to Qianhan." Xiao Qing Ran had always been decisive in her actions. Now that she had been seen by him, there was no need for him to hide it anymore. "Do you know about how she joined forces with Su Qian Xing to poison Qian Han?" Su Qian Jie''s worried gaze suddenly stopped when he heard this. His expression turned ugly and his body seemed to be startled. He turned his gaze to Xiao Qing Ran and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Xiao Qingyi slightly knitted her brows. She had thought that he would be extremely bewildered, but she hadn''t expected this person to have such a reaction upon hearing such news. Could it be ¡­ "You already knew?!" Su Qianxing''s hands could not help but tighten as he lowered his head with half closed eyes, "Qingyi, my apologies... I am always in debt towards second brother. I did know it, but ¡­ " When he first found out about this, he tried to persuade his mother with common sense to find the antidote, but he was unable to do either of those things. Back then, when he saw his second brother ill, he was truly frightened, and all he knew was that the poisons were strong, but he didn''t expect them to be poisoned to such an extent ¡­ "I won''t pursue this matter with you. Since you''ve already seen how he is infected, you should know that I must have this antidote. You should be clear about what your second brother has done to you all these years. If you''re still thinking about his good intentions, don''t stop me today." "Xiao Qing Ran, you slut ¡­" Just as Lan Ying recovered her breath, she began to curse, "You dare to torture me? I''ll kill you! I will definitely kill you! Su Qian Jie, what are you still standing there for? Are you just going to watch your mufei get humiliated by this slut? Kill her for me! Kill her! " It was not the first time that Su Qianjie had been scolded. He was already used to it and did not take Lan Ying''s last sentence seriously. She''s the empress, how can you ¡­ "So what if she''s the empress? The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. She said so herself. I can be merciful to her now, but how come he wasn''t merciful to my mother, the Su family, and the mufei of Qian Han? Why didn''t she think of it when she killed so many people? " "I don''t want to reason with you right now, and I''m too lazy to talk about the grudge from twenty years ago and let you choose who''s right and who''s wrong." As Xiao Qingran spoke, she turned around again. The silver needle in her hand glimmered with a cold light: "Last time, where was the antidote?!" "I won''t tell you. I want to see Su Qianhan die. I want to see him die!" "Very well, then you can''t blame me." Killing intent quickly flashed in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as the silver needle in her hand pierced towards her temple. However, before she could complete this action, Xiao Qing''s wrist was pinched. Lan Ying''s terrified expression was reflected in Su Qian Jie''s eyes. He clenched his hands and narrowed his eyes, looking somewhat pained. "Qing Qing, do you really have to do this? This place is not a place where you can move around. You are... Are you going to kill my mother in front of me? " Xiao Qingran lowered his eyes and calmly replied: "Other than dad, the only one I need protection from is Qianhan. If I have to choose between friends and lovers, I can only apologize." Su Qian Jie''s breathing became heavy. "If... If I can help you find the cure, would you let my mother go? " "If you could have found it, you wouldn''t have to wait until now." Because of this, she guessed that he must have looked for the antidote before, but after searching for such a long time, he still couldn''t find anything. This meant that the only way to get the antidote was to rely on this woman. "I will... I will definitely help you get it! " Su Qianjie seemed to be trying to prove something as she turned to Lan Ying. "Muhou, I know the antidote is with you, but you ¡­" "Foolish! You all don''t want to think of it! Even if I say it ten thousand times, I will still give an answer! " Lan Ying looked at Su Qian Jie with a reddened face and grinded her teeth. "You unfilial son, I already knew you were an idiot, but I didn''t expect you to be so unfilial and speak up for others in this situation!" "I didn''t. Imperial Mother, I just wanted to ¡­" Before he could even say the word ''save you'', he was ruthlessly slapped by Lan Ying, "Scram! I don''t have a son like you. No matter how you try to deal with me, I won''t say it. My business will be here soon. I''ll kill all of you when the time comes!" Su Qianjie was slapped and blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. He looked at her with a hurt expression as if his heart was being torn apart. "Imperial Mother ¡­" Xiao Qingran clearly didn''t have the heart to continue watching this bloody scene. She directly pulled Lan Ying''s hair to the side. Just as she was about to viciously attack, Su Qian Jie suddenly rushed forward and blocked in front of Lan Ying. "Qingqing, I know you hate my mother because of Second Brother, so I''m begging you. Believe me, no matter what method you use, I will definitely find the antidote. Even if I don''t do it for Second Brother, I will still do my best." Su Qian Jie''s eyes were filled with indescribable pain. This was the first time Xiao Qing Qing saw such an expression on his face. "If you don''t believe that the punishment will be carried out, then come at me." He laughed bitterly, "I am her biological son after all. I really can''t just watch her helplessly ¡­ "No matter what you want to do, I won''t retaliate. I''ll just return it to second brother." Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, Riko ran in hastily from outside. "Miss." Her gaze landed on Lan Ying and her daughter. She was surprised for a moment before adjusting her expression and reporting, "Young lady, Lord Han has already found the items he woke up with. According to the prince''s orders, they have been sent to His Majesty." "How is the situation in the palace?" "Miss has guessed it right. There are indeed people who are taking advantage of this time to have private interactions with the outside and exchange information. All the people have been captured, so it''s up to Miss to decide what to do next." "Yes, I''ll go right now." Xiao Qing Ran nodded and was about to head out when she suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned around to look at Su Qian Jie, "I will believe you for now. I hope that you won''t disappoint me and that you are worthy of what he thinks of you." "Alright, I understand." "Since that item has already been delivered to the emperor, I believe you should give up on it." Xiao Qing Ran''s words were directed at Lan Ying. She knew that this woman should be very clear about what she meant by ''thing''. As expected, Lan Ying''s body stiffened and she collapsed to the ground. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes turned cold as she said in a low voice, "You don''t need to hold onto that last bit of hope. I can tell you right now, Qianhan definitely won''t lose, because Su Qianxing isn''t qualified." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left with Riko. Su Qian Jie clenched her hands tightly as she watched her figure completely disappear from sight. Only then did she relax her temper and let out a deep sigh of relief. However, before he could speak, Lan Ying stood up and gave him another slap without any hesitation. Su Qianjie''s face was slapped once again, causing him to be stunned for a moment as he looked at the woman in front of him with a complicated expression. Lan Ying stood swaying against the table. It was unknown when her acupoints had been removed and all the needles on her body had been pulled out. Her eyes were bloodshot as she gritted her teeth, "Su Qian Jie, you useless thing, how can you be so filial to me? I have raised you for so many years! " Su Qian Jie stared at her as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with two fingers. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Muhou, hand over the antidote. He won''t win. I am very clear on second brother''s capabilities." "How dare you!" Lan Ying glared at Su Qian Jie like an enraged lioness. "How dare you curse Xing''er like that! Su Qian Jie, you better know that this is your biological brother and not Su Qian Han!" "Yeah, yeah, he''s my real brother, but ¡­" Su Qian Jie half closed his eyes. His eyes were filled with bitterness. "But after all these years, I can''t feel that he has any feelings for me. Not only him, but you as well ¡­" "Mufei, I wanted to ask you a long time ago. "Do you hate me that much?" He wasn''t an idiot. All these years, he had been thinking about how to get closer to her and Third Brother, but since young, he had always been begging for something in return. Even if they had a little bit of closeness to him. Only second brother. Only second brother was good to him, but now they wanted to harm second brother, the only one who was good to him. When he saw the poison in his second brother''s body, he was truly shocked. He already knew that they had poisoned his second brother, but he did not know that the poison was so potent. And his second brother had been enduring that pain for more than twenty years. He really did not understand. Was the throne really that important to them? Is it more important than kinship? C184 "Muhou, I beg of you, give up." Su Qian Jie clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with so much pain that it seemed as though his eyes were about to pop out. "As long as you give up, I will definitely go and plead with royal father. Qing Ran and second brother will definitely ¡­" "Shut up!" Lan Ying roared, completely unmoved. "You unfilial bastard, get the hell out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " They were all the same. They all wanted to oppose her. Only in the industry, only in the industry was she relying on. Su Qian Jie looked at her for a while before smiling bitterly. "I will leave, but I also want to obtain the items. I will have the servants outside take good care of mufei. I will not come here again until I find the antidote." Perhaps, it was time for him to die. As Lan Ying watched him leave, she sat paralyzed on the ground once more. Her hands were clenched tightly as she half-closed her eyes, which were filled with complex emotions. It was unknown just what she was thinking. Xiao Qingran had always been swift and decisive when it came to doing things. She locked up all those people that Riko had found, and arranged for people to surround the entire palace from three to three levels above and outside. At the same time, Su Qianhan sent a message over. Su Qianxing''s men had already charged in. Fortunately, they were not weak, and the people stationed in the capital were not weak either. "Miss is currently guarding the doors tightly. No matter how much those people attack, Prince will be able to lead his soldiers to beat them back." "I hope so." Xiao Qing Ran frowned as she listened to Pear''s report. "Which city gate has the weakest defense right now?" "Mm ¡­" His Royal Highness had guarded the front door, Master was watching from the north door, and the imperial guards were watching from the west door. Xiao Qinglan frowned and thought for a while before shaking his head: "The south gate is not good. Although the south gate is the farthest from the palace, there are many people there. Moreover, there is a huge open space outside." Riko found it somewhat difficult, "But even so, there''s no other way. After all, the other gates are also the most crucial points. The main entrance that the Prince is guarding is the most important, so the others will not be able to spare any energy." "Li Er, go to the prince''s mansion and bring all the soldiers to the south gate. The ones that were originally there to guard the south gate can be assigned to a few other places." Xiao Qing lowered her brows and started to walk outside. "Miss, what are you doing? You''re not going to cut in on this, are you? This is too dangerous. " Riko placed her hand in front of her and worriedly asked, "And what if you leave? What about the safety of the imperial palace?" "It''s already this time, there''s still no clear victor outside. The capital is already in a state of panic, if this goes on, things might get worse and worse. Su Qianxing''s quartet just wants to see which side is weaker, he should know by now, I believe he will soon be able to strike down a place." "Only I can go with Qianhan and Dad. Do you want me to count on those old fellows in the court? " If Xiao Jin Qing was not here now, he would definitely be a powerful general as well. As for Xiao Zhi, oh, all these years of being raised like a prince and protecting the officials of the imperial court was all because of his proficiency. This proficiency had long erased his previous haughty attitude. "Just leave the matters of the palace to others." "I remember that the mufei of the Fifth Princess was very sensible. She has been pampered in the palace for many years and has always resolved Lan Ying''s troubles in the past. This means that she is smarter than anyone else. She is definitely the one who needs help with matters of the palace, and she will definitely help as well." "Alright, I''ll listen to the little miss. Li Er will pass on the message now." Su Qian Han was ordering his men to resist, but he suddenly felt that his troops were much stronger than before. He asked Xiao Feng and found out that Xiao Qing Ran had actually distributed the troops to the other three locations. "Dammit, who told her to do that? Why didn''t she tell This King earlier?!" Su Qianhan''s face immediately changed after hearing the news. She scolded Sufeng angrily and then personally went over to pull him back, "She doesn''t know anything, and you don''t know anything either? She only had so few subordinates, so how could she withstand the attacks from nearly two thousand people outside? If anything happens to my Qing Qing, this king will question you! " "But Master, you should know Miss'' personality. We always keep to the rules, how can we handle it. Furthermore, we are lacking people to guard the south gate. Miss just happened to give it to us in the past ¡­" "This King does not need it!" Su Qian''s voice was cold as he lowered his gaze. His women were used to protect him, not to fight on the battlefield! "But Miss ¡­" "Did you not hear what This King said?" Su Qian Han''s eyes turned red. He lifted his sword and was about to ride his horse towards the south door when a small soldier came running from the opposite direction. "What''s wrong?" "Prince, Miss Xiao told me to pass this to you. You must first take a look at this before you go to the South Gate." That person ran all the way while sweating profusely. He was so out of breath that he passed a letter to Su Qianhan. Su Qianhan frowned and quickly opened the letter because he couldn''t see what was written on the letter due to the angle. However, he could see that there was a small line of words on it. Su Qian Han''s gloomy expression suddenly stiffened when he saw those words, then his pursed lips trembled a little. After a while, he closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, "Pass down the order, open a gap in the city gates and let some people in. It''s time to fight back." The gust of wind saw that he had actually calmed down, and was very confused: "Then what about Miss?" "Tell them to protect Tadashi well. Whatever happens, they can''t let Tadashi get hurt." Although the wind didn''t know what was written on the paper that could change Su Qianhan''s mind, it would be for the best if his grandfather could calm down. "Yes, your subordinate will go right away and ensure the safety of wangfei!" The wangfei was the wangfei that he had recognized. Perhaps it was the name of the wind that calmed Su Qianhan down, but in the subsequent battles, he fought steadily from beginning to end. However, he had relied on more than a thousand people to kill almost 3,000 men under Su Qianxing outside, which was already a one versus three situation. Other Side... "Miss, what exactly is written on that letter? "How can you be so sure that the Prince will listen to you?" Riko looked at the enemy army below the city gate that was constantly climbing up the ladder, and separated some of her attention from them to think about this matter. "It''s just like how I knew he would come because of my decision. Of course, I can think of a way for him to focus on the present. What''s so strange about that?" Xiao Qinglan raised the jade pendant at her waist as she lightly said: "It''s nothing, I just told him that I will marry him after this matter is over." "So that''s how it is." Riko smiled as if she understood. Everyone had seen how much the prince wanted to get married, so the young miss said that he must take the overall situation seriously. "Alright, the things I asked you to prepare, have you all prepared them yet?" "Don''t worry, Miss. We''ve already prepared everything. We''ve brought all the oil from the Bai Clan." As Riko spoke, she gestured to the people behind her to continue saying, "We''ve already moved half of the items here." "Very good." Xiao Qing then walked to the side of the city wall and narrowed her eyes dangerously while looking at those people climbing up: "Pour those people down the ladder and light the fire." "Yes sir!" The moment this order was given, the surrounding people immediately understood Xiao Qing Ran''s intentions. The people here were all members of the Han King''s Manor, and since they had a tacit understanding with each other and were familiar with Xiao Qing Ran, they were able to completely carry out her orders. In fact, Xiao Qing Ran didn''t just want those people guarding the city gate to return to the other three locations to strengthen their defenses. More importantly, those people wanted to stay in the palace for a long time, or they wanted to become a different person so they naturally wouldn''t listen to her orders. The moment the oil was poured down, the flames were immediately set ablaze. Enemies'' wails and hisses continued to ring out from below. Xiao Qingyi maintained her calm from start to finish, instructing the Residence''s troops to use all kinds of moves to attack. "Pass on the message that no matter how big the sacrifice is, we only need to guarantee that no enemy will be allowed to enter!" The South Gate was a remote place to begin with, and there was no need for them to attack. As long as he could use these people to defend and buy some time for Qianhan and the rest, he would have won this battle. "Miss, why didn''t you call us when something like this happened? Mother Hua, I''ve been really bored recently. " Xiao Qing was frowning as she paid attention to the enemy troops below her when she suddenly heard the voice. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and turned her gaze over. "Why are you guys here?" "How can I not come after what has happened? Previously, Miss did not want us to get mixed up in the court and implicate us, so she did not let us do anything. Now that the enemy is here, we don''t need to stay in the dark anymore, right?" Hua Niang walked over with her handkerchief in her hand, "Miss, have you forgotten that we are all Miss''s men here, no matter where Miss Liu Li Zhai or the Flower Pavilion is." Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Although she did not expect them to do anything, she did not expect them to actually come over. This was really ¡­ "Indeed, I already had so many tiger generals under my command. I had forgotten about them previously, but now that you''ve come, I can''t let you return empty-handed." Xiao Qing then smiled and raised her eyebrows, "I see that you all are tired of staying in the Glazed Flowers Pavilion. Today, I will let you all relax. Go ahead and use your bare hands and feet to do what you want. I want to see how far you all can go." "Then miss will do." C185 "Isn''t the situation at the South Gate pretty good?" In the army camp, Su Qian Xing stared at the people in front of him with a cold expression, clenching his fists tightly, "The South Gate is the most remote place, in their city, there are at most three people that could resist the army. Logically speaking, the South Gate shouldn''t be able to defend itself, but now you''re telling me that you''ve lost?!" "Your Highness, we have no other choice. Originally, the South Gate was the easiest place to attack compared to the other three places, and we''ve already ¡­" "Just state the result!" Su Qian Xing said impatiently. He was very clear about Su Qian Xing and co. ''s military strength. If we can''t reach the capital by tonight, then our side ¡­'' He frowned heavily and asked, "What''s going on over at the South Gate? Who is in charge right now?" The person who reported the news was shocked by the pressure on his body and quickly replied: "They have very few people and their military might is weaker than before. However, it is said that they have changed a woman who is guarding them called Xiao Qing or something like that. Su Qian Xing''s body stiffened as he clenched his eyebrows tightly into a fist. "Xiao Qing Ran!" "Yes, that''s right. "Your Highness, it looks like we won''t be able to break through the south gate, why don''t we switch to another one ¡­" "Send the order to withdraw some of the troops from the other three gates and follow me to the south gate." Su Qian Xing suddenly stood up and strode out with cold eyes, "Today, I will attack the capital and become the lord of this world!" "Miss, the attacks from outside are getting more and more serious, we are almost out of gas." Riko came up from below to report on the situation outside the city. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she used both hands to lean on the city wall to look into the distance. She said with a calm expression, "The worst is yet to come. Tell your subordinates to stay alert." "Miss, the chili concoction has been prepared." Mother Huiniang brought her men up the wall. Behind her, everyone was carrying a basket filled with the same red chili noodles. Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "Leave it to Li Er. You guys go and get the rest of the stuff." "Alright." Huiniang took over the work and immediately led the people down the city wall again. From the start to the end, only twenty or so people were defending the city walls. As soon as the chili concoction was splattered, the people below began to cry out for their parents. The soldiers on the city walls laughed, but Xiao Qing Ran remained expressionless. This was just a small fight and the person she was really going to deal with was behind them. He purposely used such a conspicuous method to engage in battle. Su Qian Xing probably already knew that he was here, and when he knew, he would definitely come. In a quarter of an hour, although the enemies below did not suffer many deaths or injuries, their defeat was certain. That stinging sensation far exceeded what a normal person could bear. Even Xiao Qinggran''s tears were stung for a long time when she first ate this thing. "Miss, there seems to be a lot less people down there." Riko suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "They''ve withdrawn their people?" Xiao Qing came back to her senses. Her gaze fell below and her eyes darkened, "You can bring out the things I told you to prepare earlier. Remember, do not move. Wait for my order before you attack." "Yes." Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. The soldiers atop the city wall all retreated, leaving her alone on the city wall. When most of the servants had left, a man in white walked out from the group. Even from far away, Xiao Qing could still see the smile on that person''s face. However, that smile was no longer as gentle as it was six years ago. "Qingqing, although it has only been a few days since we last met, I still want to say ¡­" "It''s been a while." Su Qian Xing raised his head and looked at her from under the city gates. Although they were not on the same level, the man''s gaze was as though they were originally on the same level. Xiao Qing''s lips slightly pursed. It seemed that she was repeating his words, but her meaning was even deeper: "Indeed, long time no see." "Have you ever thought of this before?" Su Qian Xing didn''t attack her directly, but stood there and chatted with her. Xiao Qingran maintained the ''enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move'' attitude as she looked back at him. With a calm tone, she replied: "I had thought of it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that it would be under such circumstances." "Me too." At this moment, he had completely withdrawn that layer of ''gentle'' camouflage. With a cold voice, he said, "Qingqing, I never thought that one day you would actually stand against me and come together with that man to deal with me." "So what? There are a lot of things in this world that we can''t understand. People tend to plant some sort of fruit for what reason, some of the outcomes were already decided from the beginning, aren''t they? " He had been fated for this ever since he cheated on himself seven years ago. "Heh ~ It is true, but how can you be sure that the outcome will develop as you imagine it to be? If it''s you, you should know that I''m not just standing here chatting with you. " Xiao Qingran did not say anything. He knew that Ye Zichen was stalling for time, but wasn''t he also stalling for time? "I''ve already sent all my troops into the main entrance. You should know who the main entrance is. No matter how powerful that man is, I don''t think he can face all of us with 2,000 people, right?" Su Qianxing smiled, "One hour. You''ll see in one hour." No matter if it is you or the throne, you will soon know who is the one standing at the top. "Su Qian Xing, how about we make a bet?" Xiao Qing Ran turned her head to glance behind her. Riko gestured to her before she turned her head with a trace of coldness in her eyes: "You will definitely lose within an hour." Su Qian Xing''s gaze turned cold. "Qing Qing, I won''t lose." Even if I cannot ascend to the throne this time, I will not lose! Just you wait. "Then let''s make a bet." The people at the front door kept sending out messages. Since Su Qianhan''s men were too few, this battle was very difficult. However, after less than an hour, they received a message saying that they could not hold on any longer. Xiao Qing knew that the only opportunity was now. A few moments later, two loud explosions could be heard from the main gate. Then, someone came to deliver a message to Su Qian Xing. Even though they were so far away, Xiao Qing could still see the sinister look on his face. That''s right, she had indeed prepared a backup plan. She knew that this man would definitely strike all of their forces together. When the time came, as long as there was an explosion, they would be annihilated. In this era, they were all cold weapons. However, this did not mean that her common sense of life in the modern era was useless and useless on the battlefield. "You lost." With just these few words, it was enough to put an end to this plot. However, Su Qian Xing was clearly unwilling. He gritted his teeth and used his lightness skill to leap onto the city wall. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched towards Xiao Qing Qing. "Miss?!" Xiao Qingran quickly blocked the man''s attack with her hands and then loudly ordered: "Don''t worry about me. Go and tell Qianhan to take care of the aftermath. I''ll wait for him at the prince''s mansion." Although his own method was useful, he couldn''t destroy the enemy in one fell swoop. Thousand Frost must use this opportunity and not be distracted. Seeing the two of them fighting, Riko weighed the pros and cons before gritting her teeth and saying ''yes'' before she turned around and ran out. "You''re still thinking about that man at this time?" Su Qian Xing snorted and used his elbow to block her move at a 45 degree angle. "Yeah, maybe I should focus all my attention on you now." Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes dangerously and pulled out a needle from her wrist as she leaned to the side and threw it down. Su Qian Xing knew that she was used to using concealed weapons so he didn''t want to get in her way. He retreated two steps back before drawing the sword from his waist and thrusting it at her shoulder. Xiao Qing''s move of throwing the silver needles was suppressed by him. Just as he was about to use another method, this person''s palm that was full of inner force fiercely opened towards her. The former subconsciously turned around to dodge but didn''t defend against his attack. Su Qianxing tied her wrists with one hand and glared at her, "Qingqing, you''re not my opponent yet." "Isn''t it too early to say that now?" Xiao Qingran''s gaze suddenly became cold and dark. She used brute force to break free of his Haoyue and quickly pulled out a dagger from her bosom, thrusting it backwards along the position of her left shoulder. Su Qian Xing didn''t expect her to have such a move. He subconsciously used his hand to block but was not prepared for the slash on the back of his hand. "Damn it!" The man cursed silently. Instead of letting go, he used his inner force to bind her tightly. Then, he aimed a palm at her neck in an attempt to knock her out. However, before the palm could land, it was caught in the air. "Thousand Cold!" Xiao Qing Ran widened her eyes in shock: "Why did you come over?" "If This King doesn''t come now, This King''s woman will become the spoils of war for others." Su Qian Han glared at her, then grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. After seeing that she was unharmed, he heaved a sigh of relief and raised his head, "Since you want to fight, why don''t you do it with me now? "Anyway, we have a lot of time." Xiao Qingran was just about to inquire about the situation at the main entrance, but she was slightly relieved when she heard the latter half of his words. It seemed like there would be no problem. Li Er, who was running over behind him, also proved Xiao Qing Ran''s guess. "Alright, I''ve been getting a bit tired of secretly sparring so many times over these years. It just so happens that today is a good time to change my taste." Su Qian Xing''s eyes darkened as he rushed over. Su Qian Han pushed Xiao Qing Qing to a safe place and instructed her, "Stand here, don''t come over." Xiao Qing looked at the two of them fighting and felt that she had overlooked something. "Miss, the situation at the main gate is under control. The old master has also passed and is almost ready to take care of the aftermath." Li Er''s words made Xiao Qing Qing''s eyebrows twitch. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind: "Qian Han, be careful!" It was reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be so calm after losing the battle, but he was still in the mood to fight against Qian Han. Unless ¡­ His goal from the very beginning was the Thousand Cold Hands! C186 Su Qian Han naturally thought of this, but since the two of them had already fought, it would not be easy for them to leave. In such a short period of time, more than fifty moves had been exchanged. Although Su Qianxing''s inner force was not bad, it was still weaker than Su Qianhan''s. After 60 moves, Su Qianxing was at a disadvantage. As the two of them stared at each other, Su Qian Xing''s eyes were filled with something else as he spoke word for word, "Su Qian Han, I''ve said it before, you won''t win!" Su Qian Han frowned, and before he could reply, the man suddenly took out a powdery substance from his sleeve and passed it over. That thing carried a faint, delicate fragrance. Xiao Qingran instinctively felt that she had smelled this scent somewhere before. It was just that she did not have the time to think about where this fragrance came from ¡­ This was because Su Qian Han''s entire body started to twitch when he came into contact with the powder, and his pupils turned blood-red in an instant. This was a sign of poison! "Thousand Cold!" Xiao Qing''s heart sank as she quickly walked over. However, the poison this time was obviously due to him touching something essential. It was even more serious than the previous times combined. Su Qianhan had been suffering from this poison for more than twenty years. Naturally, he knew what his reaction would be in such a state. He gathered the last bit of his senses, gathered all his inner force and struck Su Qianxing''s chest with his palm. He looked at the person before him and started to crazily reach out his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth while laughing out loud, "Su Qianhan, I''ve said it before, even if that throne is not mine, it will definitely not fall into your hands!" No matter if it''s status or if it''s a woman, don''t even think about getting someone else that I can''t get! "Miss, don''t go!" Seeing that Su Qianhan could no longer control her body, Riko''s first reaction was to stop Xiao Qing Ran. However, matters at the main entrance were almost over by this time. There would definitely be people delivering letters. If Xiao Qing saw that he was in such a state, there would definitely be trouble. How could she allow that to happen? She did not take Riko''s words to heart at all and directly hugged Su Qianhan, "Qianhan, calm down a little. I''m here, I''m here!" As she spoke, she was about to tap on his acupuncture points. Although Su Qian Han''s brain was invaded by the poison, he could vaguely tell who was hugging him. He painfully clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead bulged as he said with difficulty, "Leave me ¡­ "Get farther away!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, Qian Han, I''ll help you, I''ll help you!" Xiao Qingran quickly tapped a few of his acupoints, but what surprised him was that it did not work at all. Riko knew that things were not going well, so she immediately called for reinforcements. Fortunately, the soldiers from the Residence of Han came back after doing what Xiao Qing Yi had instructed them to do. This was not the first time they had experienced something like this. "Ah ~" Su Qianhan suddenly cried out. His body felt like it was about to explode as a surge of energy blasted out, knocking the dozens of people, including Xiao Qinggran, to the side. ''Bang! '' Xiao Qingran''s body crashed into the city wall. With a stuffy groan, she felt a sweet and astringent feeling surge up from her chest. She gritted her teeth to swallow that mouthful of blood and clenched her fists as she raised her head: "Qianhan ¡­" Something was not right, something was not right. It wasn''t the first time she had seen him go crazy from the poison, but this time, it was clear that ¡­ Su Qian Han had already lost all sense of reason. His appearance had started to change, his pupils had turned completely red, and his lips had turned white. He was showing his teeth as though he was a werewolf. "Ah ~!" Su Qianhan screamed out, as if there was an endless amount of power in his body that couldn''t be released. He threw his fists on the ground and used his fingers to tear at those approaching him. Xiao Qing knew that if she didn''t stop him now, he would either be tortured to death by the poison or be covered with corpses on the city wall. "Ran Er!" When Feng Jing heard the news and rushed over with her people, she saw such a scene: "What''s going on?" Su Qianhan''s appearance was too terrifying. Many people had already been killed by him. The soldiers on the city wall behind them were all frightened and retreated back. "Qingyi, have you ever seen him like this after being with him for so long?" Su Qian Xing, who was leaning against the wall, coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. He was the first person to be attacked by Su Qian Han, and it was a direct attack as well, so the power was needless to say. Xiao Qingran did not have the time to care about this person at this time. She staggered up from the ground and walked forward once again. "Ran Er, don''t go over there!" Feng Jing went over from the other side and stopped Su Qian Han before she could meet him. "Let daddy take care of this. You just stay here." Xiao Qingran naturally knew that he was doing this for her own good. However, in this situation, she could not accept his kindness. She shook her head: "No, other than me, no one can help him." She didn''t know how this man managed to survive the past 20 or so years, but she knew that she was always by his side every time he had an attack of poison, so this time was no exception. "Ran Er!" "Father, let me go." Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze was resolute as worry and calm appeared in her eyes. Such a gaze made Feng Jing Tian''s heart skip a beat. Through his eyes, he suddenly saw the figure of Lian Er. Back then, when he abandoned her to go to the battlefield, wasn''t she also looking at him with the same gaze? "Be careful!" Two people were enough to show the care a father had for his children. "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head heavily. Then, she extended her hand to signal for the surrounding people to step back. Within a five square meter radius, there was only herself and Su Qian Han. The clothes on Su Qianhan''s hands were covered in blood. The strong smell of blood had aroused his desire to kill. This kind of slaughter could no longer satisfy him. Xiao Qing Qing''s approach was like an explosive point for him to vent his heart''s desire. Thus, he followed his heart''s thoughts and approached her step by step with a cold gaze. Xiao Qing Qing suddenly stopped a few steps away from him and said in a very soft and soft voice, "Qianhan ¡­" At this moment, Su Qian Han had lost all of his senses, and he couldn''t hear her call. He only knew that there was a creature in front of him that could make him release his killing intent. Xiao Qingran groaned as she frowned in pain. Then, she reached out her hands to slowly hold that person in her embrace, allowing his teeth to leave marks on her shoulders. "It''s fine, it''s fine, Qian Han is fine ¡­" "I''ll take you home, I''ll take you home ¡­" The repeated calls did not wake Su Qianhan up. Instead, it made his body heat up even more. Xiao Qing Qing hugged him like this and felt like her fingers were about to be burned. Blood trickled down her shoulders, staining her clothes red. Although Feng Jing Jing was initially intimidated by her gaze to agree to her solution, she couldn''t just sit by and watch her precious daughter suffer such grievances. The moment he bit her shoulder, he rushed over to separate the two of them, "Ran''er, are you crazy?!" Xiao Qing Qing''s face was a little pale either because of the pain or the loss of blood. She shook her head slightly, and then, tightened the arm around his waist: "Qian Han, do you know who I am? I''m here with you. " "Let him go, let him go!" Feng Jing Tian gritted his teeth as he made up his mind. If she still didn''t let go of him, he would forcefully separate them. He gathered his internal energy and was about to punch Su Qianhan. When Xiao Qingran saw this scene, she quickly switched places with Su Qianhan. With a muffled bang, that fist smashed into her back. "Miss!" Everyone widened their eyes in shock. They did not expect such a thing to happen. This was especially so for Su Qianxing, his gaze turned increasingly cold as he witnessed this scene. Qingyi, you like him that much? "Little girl!" Feng Jing Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but before he could take a step forward, Su Qian Han, who had been gnawing on her shoulder, suddenly lost all her strength. She released her hand and fainted in Xiao Qing Ran''s arms. "Thousand Cold!" Due to his internal injuries, Xiao Qing Qing could not support the weight of his body and fell to the ground with him. The surrounding people immediately went forward to help the two of them up. "Miss, Miss, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Xiao Qing Qing weakly shook her head, "Qian Han, look at him first." "The prince is fine, he just fainted." Xiao Qing gasped for breath, her face was still pale. She knew that Su Qianhan wasn''t just ''knocked out''. Su Qianxing expending so much effort to do so definitely wouldn''t just be able to scare them away. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine. These are all superficial wounds." Xiao Qing Ran was able to maintain her rationality at any time as she considered the situation. "The imperial palace of the capital is still in a state of chaos right now. Someone needs to take charge of the situation. Go quickly." Feng Jing Tian wrinkled his brows. He was clearly worried. "But Ran''er, you ¡­" "I will bring QianHan back to the residence to recuperate, you can rest assured." Xiao Qing Qing tried to support herself to pull Su Qian Han from the ground, while Li Er did the same. The troops from the Residence of Duke of Han also came to help the two masters. "Suifeng, you stay here and help dad." Xiao Qing suddenly stood up and gave the order. After receiving Su Qian Xing''s reply, she turned her head and said, "Although I don''t know what you''ve done, but I still have to say, you won''t win." The group escorted the two masters back to the mansion. Liu Suifeng and the group had long been waiting outside for news of the great victory. When they found out, they were overjoyed. Contrary to his usual behavior, when Liu Suifeng saw Su Qianhan, he did not say anything funny. He just asked someone to take him back to his bedroom and put him on the bed before taking his pulse with a serious expression. Xiao Qing Qing knew Liu Suifeng''s character very well. Previously, every time he saw Thousand Hands, he was not the most desperate one. With such a serious attitude today, it was likely that Thousand Hands'' condition was not very good. C187 "How is it?" Xiao Qingran had to resist asking until Liu Suifeng finished using the entire procedure of the diagnosis on this man. Liu Suifeng''s face was cold. He did not reply immediately, but raised his head to glance at Riko. The latter frowned and dispersed from the room while he went out to guard outside the door. "Speak, what happened to him?" Xiao Qing suddenly clenched her fists as she prepared for the worst. "You don''t need to blow your face up. He won''t die." Liu Suifeng seemed to be very tired as he sat down on a chair to the side. He rubbed his forehead and said, "However, the situation won''t be too good." Xiao Qing pursed her lips, an indescribable pressure in her voice, "On the city walls, Su Qian Xing threw a bag of fragrant items at him and he became like this. It should be the thing you said that can trigger the poison in his body." Liu Suifeng nodded his head, "Actually, I didn''t tell you before. I''ve already found the trigger point, but I can''t concoct the antidote because ¡­" Bang! The door was pushed open by someone, and Su Qian Jie rushed in, ignoring Li Er, and asked nervously: "How is second brother? What did those people say about him being injured? " Xiao Qing Ran frowned heavily as she said in a cold tone, "He''s asleep right now. Please lower your voice." "Sleep? In other words, second brother is fine? " When Su Qian Jie heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. Rio''er and Xiao Qing Qing looked at each other. After receiving the silent order, they closed the door and left. "I don''t think he''s all right." Liu Suifeng chuckled and added, "But you don''t have to be afraid of waking him up. If you can wake him up, then I won''t have to worry about that." Xiao Qing was startled, she felt that something was wrong: "What do you mean?" "I haven''t finished speaking to Su Qian Jie before coming in, but since you''re here, you should listen to me as well." Liu Suifeng, whose flicking clothes did not have any trace of dust on them, said, "When I was chatting with Old Yuan for the past two days, I suddenly realized that the poison in Su Qianhan''s body did not act up. "If it''s not because of the medicine, then what is it because of?" Su Qian Jie asked. Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "You said before that as long as there is no such ''trigger point'' within seven days of his poisoning, he would not be poisoned that month." Liu Suifeng nodded his head, "That''s right, I asked him about the situation of this man''s poison a few days ago. From his first time until now, the times he did not have any poison were few, but unfortunately, every time it did, he would be in the capital. "There was also no poison in the last two months because he did not come into contact with the cause of the disease." Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, as if something was about to burst out from her. The light in her eyes suddenly trembled, and she subconsciously turned her gaze to Su Qianjie. The man looked at him with a puzzled expression, not knowing what was going on. "What do you mean?" What are you talking about? "Last month, you were afraid of his poison so you decided to stay in the Prince''s Mansion. This month, when you came to the Prince''s Mansion, I happened to move into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and he followed me there." However, the only person who came into contact with the Thousand-frost Poison before it appeared was him! Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened as his eyes widened, "Qing Qing, you suspect me ¡­" "No, I didn''t, I didn''t harm second brother ¡­" "Maybe you didn''t hurt him, but you had something on you." Liu Suifeng pointed to his chest and said, "Qingyi, you just said it before, that thing on the city gate tower has a fragrance. Don''t you feel that the faint fragrance is very familiar?" Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened as he subconsciously pressed his hand into his chest. "That''s right. The thing they gave you was the key to making this man poison himself every time." Liu Suifeng stood up and walked towards Su Qianjie. He stood in front of Su Qianjie and took out the scented sachet from his chest. With a slight push of his hands, he tore the scented sachet apart and said, "This is what we have been looking for." "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Third brother asked for it for me. Mufei gave it to me a long time ago, Cong gave it to me a long time ago ¡­" "A long time ago?" Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened and he was on the verge of collapse, "It won''t, it won''t. Mufei and the others won''t ¡­. You wouldn''t do that to me. " When mufei brought this over, she said it was a good fortune for peace, and that she would carry it with her all the time. Originally ¡­ So all of this was a lie? They had been using him from the beginning, and from the very beginning... "Perhaps you might not be able to take over now, but I still think you need to know, although you were not favored in the beginning, you are still the empress''s descendant, how could those people in the palace have the guts to bully you?" "The only explanation is that your mother did it on purpose from the beginning. Although I don''t know what method she used, perhaps the first time you met that man was destined to happen." Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened. His mind went blank. Scenes kept flashing in his mind. They were all scenes of Su Qian Han being bullied when he was young. It was so coincidental every time. But could there really be such a coincidence? Heh ¡­ It turned out that from the very beginning, he was a chess piece and a stepping stone for third brother. Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "You are also a victim of this matter, so I won''t blame you. As for the relationship between you and Qianhan, that is your own matter, I will not interfere. Su Qian Jie lowered his head and did not say anything. He tightly clenched his fists, because he suddenly realized something and became confused, unable to recover his mind. After a while, he gritted his teeth and raised his slightly reddened eyes. "I''ll go and find the antidote!" As Su Qian Jie spoke, he turned around and walked out. He was indeed stopped by Liu Suifeng. "Even if you go, it''s useless." He frowned and said with a hint of helplessness in his tone, "Did you listen to me? That woman has no antidote. No one has an antidote." "Why?!" The two of them spoke at the same time. Liu Suifeng pursed his lips and looked at Xiao Qingran, "I can only tell you the rest of it. As for the result... You decide it for yourself. " "What can''t I listen to?" Su Qian Jie took a sensitive step forward and frowned. "Maybe I can help too!" Liu Suifeng did not say anything as he stared at Xiao Qing Ran. The latter''s eyes trembled as she said in a low voice, "You go out first." "But ¡­" "Get out!" Su Qian Jie gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction, but he did not pester her for the sake of Su Qian Han, so he turned and left. The door to the room was closed, leaving only two people in the room. "Then, what do you need me to do?" Xiao Qingran''s gaze was cold and her tone was firm: "You don''t have to be tactful; as long as it can save him, you can just say it directly." Liu Suifeng sighed as he looked at her determined look, "Even though you told me not to be tactful, I still have to ask, are you sure you want to do this? Even if I have to sacrifice your life? " To be honest, she was naturally closer to the person in front of her. Her mother had saved her life, and the Su family had raised her up. She should not have told Ran Er about this, but ¡­ He was even more clear that the relationship between the two of them was so deep that an outsider would not be able to understand it. If something really happened to Su Qianhan, then this girl ¡­ "Since you know my answer, you shouldn''t ask any further." Xiao Qingran looked towards the room and when she looked back, there was a hint of desperation. "This life was given to me by him to begin with. Even if it wasn''t for this feeling, I should still return it." Liu Suifeng frowned and shook his head helplessly, "I knew you would say that." He took out a map from his bosom and placed it on the table, then opened the bunk and pointed to one of the mountain ranges. "This place is called Mount Fan Mo, and in the middle is a Silver Moon Mountain. When the first rays of the moon shine on this mountain range, there will be many white flowers, and among these white flowers, there will only be one large red flower." "This is the antidote, and the powder in Su Qianxing''s hand is the pollen of this flower." Liu Suifeng lowered his gaze, "This pollen is poisonous but its petals are the antidote." When he found out about the item in Su Qian Jie''s hand, he started to look for the flower. He didn''t expect that this map would have such a thing happening soon. "That place is more dangerous than you can imagine. Whether it''s the ferocious beasts or the most important thing is that the white flowers are poisonous. If you are not careful, you could lose your life on the spot." "How long?" The clear-cut question meant that Xiao Qing Qing did not care about the ''danger'' that Liu Suifeng had mentioned. This made Liu Suifeng feel a little helpless. "Seven days. Before dusk on the seventh day, you have to get the item back. During this time, I will do my best to prolong the duration of the poison''s effects and hold his life." Liu Suifeng paused for a moment, "You should know this. This is something that we can only do for you. We can''t find a suitable person in such a short period of time." Feng Suifeng and the others weren''t strong enough. Other than her, Feng Ce was the only one that was strong enough. However, she definitely wouldn''t let her father take the risk. "Daddy needs your help to drag it out. Remember, no matter what, don''t tell him the truth. Wait till I get back." Xiao Qing Ran gripped the map tightly in her hands. Liu Suifeng looked at her with an indescribable feeling in his heart. He could have never told her about the dangers of her life, but ¡­ "Will you be safe?" "Of course, of course, because isn''t he still waiting for me here?" C188 Only Liu Suifeng knew that Xiao Qing Ran had left the capital. Even though she had instructed him to do so, the paper could not contain the fire. Everyone had seen the feelings between the two of them. When Su Qianhan was lying on the sickbed, Xiao Qingqing was not taken care of at home. Just this much was enough to arouse their suspicion. "Liu Suifeng!" When the door was knocked open from the outside, Liu Suifeng knew that he would not be able to hold on this time. Feng Jing walked in with a gloomy face, and slapped a map on the table: "Explain to me, what is this?!" Previously, this brat lied to her that he went to get the antidote, but today, on the third day, he didn''t come back. He went to her room and only found this map. "This ¡­" Liu Suifeng''s brain was working at a high speed as he thought about what he could say to fool others. However, Feng Jing didn''t seem to really wait for him to explain as he turned around and walked outside. Liu Suifeng immediately became anxious. He quickly stepped in front of Feng Jing, "Uncle, Uncle, don''t be anxious. I admit that I was lying before. Beauty isn''t going to get the antidote but to look for it ¡­" "So it''s like that!" He was curious. If they knew where the antidote was, they would have already gotten it. There was no need to wait so long. "I''m going to find Ran Er!" "Uncle, you can''t go." Liu Suifeng used his body to shield him as he spoke, "There are still other princes in the capital. Because of Su Qianxing, our capital is in turmoil, and now that man is lying on the bed, there is no one to manage him. If you don''t take charge in the capital, what will we do then?" Feng Jing naturally knew that he was right, but that didn''t mean he didn''t have to worry about his daughter''s comfort. "Uncle!" Seeing Feng Jing still walk out, Liu Suifeng panicked a little. "When the beauty left, she said that Uncle is as important as Thousand Chills. If Uncle knows that we lied to you and you insist on going over, then let me ask Uncle a question." When Feng Jing heard Xiao Qinggran''s name, she immediately paused her steps: "What did he say?" "If that person is still alive, and Uncle is willing to risk his life for her under certain circumstances, would Uncle be willing to go with the beauty?" Once Liu Suifeng asked this question, Feng Jing immediately responded out of reflex, "Of course not! "How could I let Ran Er come with me to take the risk?" "That''s right. Beauty now also thinks the same." Liu Suifeng pursed his lips and spoke with a slightly deep tone, "Uncle should know that she has no other choice in this situation. So please don''t make things difficult for her." Feng Jing suddenly stiffened. After a long while, she clenched her fists and said, "Alright, I understand." Liu Suifeng let out a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Suifeng understood the meaning of his words, "It''s good that you understand. Don''t worry, she will be fine." Even though he said that, Liu Suifeng was not confident. Today was already the third day. If she was still not able to return by dusk three days later, it would not be good. "I hope so." Feng Jing Tian was not a fool. Since they hid it so well, then the place Xiao Qing Ran wanted to go to was even more dangerous than he imagined. That child... Don''t let anything happen to him. Time passed day by day, and Sou He was so angry about what had happened that he fell into a serious illness. Fortunately, there was still Su He in the imperial court, so there was no major problem. On Zhao Jin''s side, such a big incident had occurred and his secret conversation with Su Qian Xing had already been exposed. Logically speaking, he should be rushing back home as soon as possible. However, not only did he not leave, but he even settled down more stably. Even Zhao Ling''er stayed in the Residence of Han without changing places. Zhao Jin and Zhao Ling''er were safe and sound, so they didn''t cause any trouble these days. However, Zhao Jin and Zhao Ling''er were safe and sound, so they didn''t cause any trouble these days. Su Qianhan''s condition was not very good. The seven days that Liu Suifeng had talked about was the limit. The more time passed, the weaker Su Qianhan''s aura became. In fact, there was a way to keep him alive, but he couldn''t use that drug rashly. Although Su Qianhan could survive, she was just a zombie without a soul. On the seventh day, almost everyone stopped what they were doing and went to wait outside Su Qianhan''s room. The door was wide open and the medicinal ingredients on the stove had already been fried, waiting for Xiao Qingqing''s medicinal ingredients. Time slowly passed and the sun started to set. Liu Suifeng felt his heart collapse. If Xiao Qing really did make a mistake, he would not be able to see anyone else. The door frame swayed back and forth due to the wind, and everyone''s heart would rise to their throats in a split-second. Until a figure appeared at the door. "Beautiful!" Liu Suifeng was the first to stand up. He was very nervous and excited, but his heart immediately dropped. He gritted his teeth and said, "Sufeng, if you have nothing to do, then just sit here. Can you not wander around?" The excitement of the others who had just been hoisted into the air had instantly reached its lowest point. All of their expressions were listless. Beneath the mask, his eyes held a sense of grievance. "Didn''t the old prime minister tell me to go out and see the young wangfei just now?" "Have you finished? Isn''t the beauty still not back yet? Let''s just sit over there. " Liu Suifeng glared at him. However, just as he finished speaking, a woman''s clear and weak voice sounded outside the door, "Who said that I''m not back?" "Beautiful!" "Miss!" "Ran Er!" Xiao Qing suddenly took a step forward, her face was pale and unsightly. However, her eyes were bright, and she did not seem like she had come back from the dust and dust. "Liu Suifeng." "Ran Er, are you alright?" Feng Jing was the first to walk up to greet him. He hadn''t slept well for quite a few nights since he knew that Xiao Qing Ran had left the Duke''s Mansion: "Hurry up and let Father see. Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Xiao Qingran smiled as she shook her head. She then carefully took out a small package from her chest. Opening it, there was the root hair of some plant inside. It was only a little smaller than the ginseng, but its outer skin was dark red in color. "Right, this is it. That man can be saved now!" Liu Suifeng was wild with joy as he received the item and passed it to Ri-er, who was beside him. "Li''er, quick, grind this thing into powder and use medicine on me." "Alright, I''ll go now." "What about him?" This was the question that Xiao Qing Ran was most concerned about right now. "He''s fine, he''s still unconscious. When I finish cooking the medicine and give it to him to drink, he''ll wake up before tomorrow night." "That''s great ¡­" Xiao Qing''s pale lips curled up into a smile. Then, before she could finish her sentence, her body suddenly went limp and she collapsed. "Ran Er!" Feng Jing Tian was the person closest to her. When he saw her fall to the ground, he reflexively carried her in his arms. "What happened? "Ran!" Liu Suifeng had just taught the medicine to Li''er when he turned his head to see that there was an accident. He immediately rushed over to take her pulse and his expression immediately darkened. "What''s wrong? Are you alright? " Su Qian Jie asked nervously. Liu Suifeng''s finger was trembling. He looked around and said word by word, "He suffered heavy internal injuries. I think he''s completely crippled." "What did you say?" "Then she ¡­" "Uncle, there''s no need to worry. Even if she crippled her inner Qi, it''s fine. With so many people in the Residence of Han, it will naturally ensure her safety. However ¡­" "But ¡­" Liu Suifeng''s eyes trembled, "She is already two months pregnant." "What?!" The news of Xiao Qing''s pregnancy spread like wildfire, catching everyone off guard. Riko and the others had long known that the two of them were together, but they never thought that they would be in such a situation. Dai Li''er knew that her family''s young miss had been pregnant and could not help but blame herself for not taking good care of her. Liu Suifeng was even more afraid. It was a false alarm for Xiao Qinggran that she had returned safely. However, if something were to happen to her, then he would have committed a great sin. Feng Jing Tian was both happy and nervous. Although he had been obstructing the two before, whether he wanted to admit it or not was out of the question, so he could only scold that brat Su Qian Han while arranging for his underlings to prepare the best facilities for their daughter. And all of this was unknown to the two who were in a deep slumber. Although Liu Suifeng was usually sloppy, his medical skills were still passable. He drank a bowl of medicine less than the next night, and Su Qianhan woke up at noon. When he found out everything about Xiao Qing Ran during his coma, he was not as happy about the child as everyone had imagined. He stayed silent for a while before he finally said, "I got it." This kind of reaction left everyone bewildered. In the end, it was Feng Jing Xi who said something incomprehensible, ''That little girl Ran''er really did not misjudge me''. When Liu Suifeng had told her that that place was dangerous, he had made preparations on purpose. However, he hadn''t expected that he would meet a strange beast there. If he hadn''t relied on his inner force, she would have been dead by now. "Qing Qing ¡­" Faintly, someone''s voice could be heard. That voice was filled with pain and self-blame. In the deepest part of his heart, there was deep love. She did not even need to open her eyes to know who it was. The instant that she regained her senses, she heaved a sigh of relief. Great, it''s finally all right. "Qingqing!" This time the call was loud and clear. Xiao Qing Shui subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the light shining on his eyes. Before he opened his eyes, his lips moved slightly as he said, "Duke Han, I was only sleeping so I wasn''t deaf. Why are you shouting so loudly? I can hear you ¡­" "Hm ~" She let out a muffled groan, and her body that was lying on the ground was suddenly hugged by the man. She hadn''t even woken up when she felt dizzy from the impact. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "I say, are you planning to murder me? I saved your life, Su Qianhan. How is this supposed to repay kindness with enmity? " C189 "Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan''s voice was deep and heavy, as if it came from somewhere very far away. He hugged her tightly without relaxing in the slightest. The strength was so strong that even Xiao Qing felt pain. "Qianhan, let go ¡­" "Let go ~" Xiao Qing Qing patted his chest, and began to cough after using a bit of strength. Su Qianhan nervously pulled her arm away from her embrace and observed her complexion, "Qing Qing, are you alright?" "It was fine originally, but if you hug tighter, I''m afraid that something might happen." Xiao Qing shook her head, at a loss whether to laugh or cry. However, she was still in the mood to joke with him. "Maybe I won''t be the only one with problems then. There might be another problem in my stomach." Her words stunned Su Qianhan for a while, "You... When did you know? " Xiao Qing was startled. She took a while to regain her senses after seeing his reaction. With gentleness in her eyes, she reached out and touched her belly: "So it''s true." Her reaction stunned Su Qian Han, he didn''t know what to say. In the beginning, I thought it was because I was out on a mission and didn''t want to deal with your injuries, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. When I reached the cliff side, I vaguely felt that it wasn''t good, probably because it was a woman''s intuition, but just in case, I protected my stomach while we were fighting. " Now that he thought about it, it was probably the child who warned him to be careful. Su Qianhan had a complicated look in his eyes. He pursed his lips but was unable to say anything for a long while. Xiao Qing Qing noticed his abnormality and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you? "Seeing your expression, it can''t be that you don''t like this kid ¡­" "Don''t spout nonsense. This is our child, how could I not like it?" Su Qianhan interrupted her by reflex. He looked at her stomach and spoke in a reproachful tone, "Qingqing, I''m sorry ¡­" Xiao Qinglan laughed as she extended a finger to poke his forehead. "Have you been moved or something? Is there a need for you to do this kind of thing with me? " Su Qian Han shook his head, and tightened his grip on her wrist: "Qing Qing, all of your Qi is... It''s all gone. " Xiao Qing Ran''s heart skipped a beat. She had indeed met with some trouble at that time. She had barely escaped from death, but even though she suffered internal injuries, she didn''t expect it to be this serious. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man''s face. Previously, she didn''t feel that she had a child, but now that she had one, she felt that her stomach was especially warm. This was a feeling she had never experienced before. If his inner force was gone, then so be it. Fortunately ¡­ Everyone was there. She curled her lips and automatically reached over to grab his neck. She rested her head on his chest as well. "Hey, you saved my life when you first met me right? Now I''ll give it back to you." Su Qian Han''s body stiffened, he heard her continue before he could speak. "So I don''t owe you anymore, and you don''t need to think about it too much." She reached out her hand and made a circle around his chest as she whispered, "Qianhan, I love you. It has nothing to do with kindness." Su Qianhan''s eyes suddenly trembled as her arms tightened around her. The light in her eyes dimmed a little, and she closed her eyes to hide the complexity in them. So, it turned out that she had known of it all along, as well as his graces. "Qingqing, don''t worry. I will protect you. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely protect you." Use this life to protect her. Xiao Qing then smiled and placed her hand on her stomach, "I know." Her internal injuries were actually very severe and her mental state was very weak. Not long after she woke up, she fell asleep in his embrace once more. In the recent days, the entire Wang Residence was overjoyed. Not only had they solved the difficult problem known as Su Qian Xing, but one of their two lords had managed to escape death while the other had a young master. This time, the wedding ceremony had to be held. Su Qianhan went alone to the Imperial Palace to look for Sesame Jin. The father and son duo chatted in the room for some reason. The only thing they knew was that Prince Han''s face was full of happiness when they came out. The date was set to be half a month later. Time was tight and many things had to be prepared. With Xiao Qing Ran''s body, she could not be careless anymore. Even the formula that Liu Suifeng had concocted for her birth control pill had been meticulously concocted. The medical knowledge of our Great Divine Doctor Liu has not been learned in vain. We have not had a moment of leisure since he entered the Residence of the Duke of Han. "Speaking of beauty, although you are pregnant now, your body also looks very strong. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to exercise a little, right?" That afternoon, Xiao Qing Qing begged Su Qian Han to come out of her room and sit in the pavilion. Ever since the day she knew that she was pregnant, that man had treated her very seriously. He had barely managed to make her into a national treasure. Riko placed the snacks specially prepared for her master on the table and snorted twice. "You might as well say what you want to say. However, I''ll tell you this, the young lady''s body is very delicate now, so don''t come up with any rotten ideas." "By the way, can''t you be a little more courteous when talking to me?" Liu Suifeng spread out his hands with the same sloppy expression on his face, "I know your young lady, Jin Gui, but didn''t I say anything?" "That''s why I have to be on guard against you before you say anything. There''s nothing good to say if it comes out of your mouth." Riko curled her lips, but there was no need to hide the disdain in her eyes. "You''re still talking about it. I haven''t settled the score with you about letting her go to the herb garden by herself. Now, it''s just that Miss has nothing to do with me. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you." "You also said that they are fine now, so there is no need to find trouble with me, is that alright? This page has already been turned. " Liu Suifeng applied for a one-sided overturn and then walked over with a chuckle. "But beauty, isn''t it possible for you to fulfill the promise you made to me earlier?" Xiao Qingran was holding a glass of water in her hand. She waved the glass and raised her eyebrows: "What is it?" "It''s about you agreeing to dance for me. You said that you would dance for me as long as I can cure your man. Now that you two are fine, you should fulfill this promise, right?" "Hey, why are you so shameless? "Don''t mention that it''s inconvenient for Miss to be pregnant right now, even if it''s convenient, I have no reason to dance with you, right?" Riko slammed the table, standing up for her mistress at all times. "Didn''t you say that you almost became the adopted son of the Su family back then? According to this, you and the young miss have an age difference. How can you let the young miss dance for you?" Xiao Qing almost vomited a mouthful of water, her eyes full of helplessness. Although he knew that Li Er was doing this for his own good, he couldn''t believe what was so different about her seniority. It really was ¡­ She couldn''t bear it. "How can I be so shameless? It''s only right that we should repay each other when we owe each other money. Furthermore, you said that it was a little bit too close, but we still haven''t paid our respects. So, in the real sense, I''m not really a member of the Su residence. Liu Suifeng was always reasonable, "I don''t care. In any case, the beauty herself promised me!" When he first met this beauty, he was here for Mo Wu, and as for Mo Wu, she was an old friend. This could be said to be a coincidence. "What did Qingqing promise you?" A man''s calm voice came from behind. Liu Suifeng froze and the corner of his mouth twitched. He turned around and waved his hand almost reflexively, "No, no, I didn''t promise anything." He wanted to let this man know that he was forcing his precious wangfei to show off her skills and skin him alive! Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled playfully, intentionally giving Riko a glance. Riko understood what she meant and immediately said, "My prince, our young miss and Liu Suifeng agreed that as long as he can cure the poison in your body, he will dance alone for this person. Now, he is forcing our young miss to come here to collect our debt." "There''s such a thing?" Su Qian Han squinted his eyes dangerously and looked at the man beside him with a cold gaze. Liu Suifeng immediately had a bitter face as he took two steps back in horror, "Damn it, I can''t afford to offend your family, can I? Just pretend that I didn''t say anything. Then, what agreement do you mean by ''don''t make decisions''? " Xiao Qingran smiled and said: "Then this is something you don''t want yourself. Talking about it in the future can''t be considered as breaking my promise." "Not really, not really. I don''t want to see it myself." Liu Suifeng had a bitter face and his smile was even uglier than crying. Why did he get a little sister like Mo Wu who had her elbows on him? This was great! When these two married, Mo Wu would probably disappear from this world. Riko giggled before bowing slightly with her sharp eyes. "Miss, Prince, the medicine for Miss is still in the kitchen. It should be ready soon. I''ll go take a look first." "Then I''ll leave as well." When the two of them left together, Xiao Qingyi shook her head in amusement and turned her gaze away: "Have you finished your things?" "Su Qian Xing has already been imprisoned. I just need to clean up the mess I left behind last time." Su Qian Xing has already been imprisoned. Su Qianhan sat down and touched her forehead out of habit. After she came back that day, she had a low fever from time to time, and that period of time was enough to scare him. Xiao Qingran raised his eyebrows in a joking manner: "We aren''t married yet. Your father-in-law is calling us a couple after all." Although it was to clean up the mess, Xiao Qing Qing knew that it was not as easy as he had said it was. It was not convenient for him to busy himself these few days, so he could not help much. "Of course. Even if we don''t get married now, it will only be a day or two." A hearty smile appeared on Su Qianhan''s face as she poked her nose, "Qingqing, you''re destined to be my woman. Now that you have a child, it''s impossible for you to run away." "I can''t run, so naturally, I have no intention of running." Xiao Qing then shook her head, revealing the feelings of a little girl. "Your legs are so long, so you won''t be able to bring them back no matter where you run." C190 "It''s good that you have such a thought, you should be taught well." Su Qian Han said in a gentle voice, then stood up and held the man up horizontally. Xiao Qing Ran screamed as she hugged his neck out of instinct. "Hey, what are you doing? I just came out. " "The wind is strong outside, be careful of falling on you." Su Qianhan rubbed her forehead against hers as if she was coaxing a child, "Be good, I''ll take you back to your room. If you want to wait for me to find a good day to take you out for a stroll?" "That''s what you said." Xiao Qing raised her head, "I will wait." "Alright ~" Su Qian Han carried him back to his room and laid him on the bed. His movements were extremely careful, as though he was holding some expensive vase. Even Xiao Qing Ran felt that he had overdone it when she saw him. "Right now, I only have an extra belly for my inner force, not to mention that I haven''t shown it in less than three months. It''s not like I''m disabled, so you don''t have to be so careful, right?" Xiao Qingyi sat on the bed and swung her legs, her lips curling in a helpless grimace. "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Qian Han knocked on her head, "I am careful because you are always reckless. You are pregnant, yet you are still restless. You always want to run around and cause trouble." Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders, "I have a personality like this. If you don''t like it, we can change to someone else right now. We aren''t married yet, so it''s not too late to change someone." "Qingqing!" Su Qianhan''s face darkened, warning Yun Yang in his tone. When Xiao Qing saw that he was really going to get angry, she immediately gave in. "Alright, alright, I was just joking. I don''t have a sense of humor at all." "Don''t make such a joke. You should know your place in my heart." Of course, Xiao Qing knew that what she had said just now was just a casual remark. She wanted to laugh when she saw how serious this man was, but she didn''t dare to actually laugh to prevent him from getting angry again. "Alright, I''ll listen to you." She tilted her head and pretended to be very obedient. Su Qian Han''s heart softened as soon as he heard that. "Then rest well. I still have some things to take care of in the study room. You better not run around again when I get back earlier tonight." "Good, good, good. You''re so long-winded ~" Su Qianhan was still not at ease after hearing her promise. She had to put someone in bed before she was willing to leave. After she dismissed the man, Xiao Qing Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. She lay on the bed feeling dizzy and a bit sleepy. After waking up from his sleep, he vaguely felt that there was someone outside. He rubbed his temples and sat up, thinking that it was Riko who casually cried out. Su Qian Jie''s voice came from outside the door. Xiao Qing was startled and her eyes flashed, "Come in." The door was pushed open and Su Qian Jie walked in. There was a complicated look in his eyes and even his tone was a little unusual. "Qing ¡­ "Of course." "I haven''t seen you around in a while. Is there something you need?" Xiao Qing leaned against the headboard and pulled the blanket over her. It was almost winter, and the wind that occasionally blew into the house carried a chill. "It''s nothing much, didn''t you get pregnant? There are so many things that Liu Suifeng can''t take care of by himself these days. Today, I left the palace to ask the imperial physician for directions to bring some good things for the baby. Qingyi, why don''t you use them as well ¡­" "You never did that before." Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him. Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened as a bitter smile appeared on his face. Xiao Qing Qing sighed, and raised her head: "I''ve said it before, that matter wasn''t related to you. As for the matters between you two brothers, you can settle it yourself with Qian Han. And the one in the palace ¡­ "Since Qianhan is fine now, I won''t just hold on to what happened earlier. Since she''s already in the cold palace, she can be considered to have learnt her lesson. I won''t care about the rest." Su Qian Jie said with a forced smile, "Thank you. That... If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " Xiao Qing watched him turn around and leave. She placed the hand on her stomach and couldn''t help but call out, "Su Qian Jie." The person at the door stopped and turned around. "What?" She half closed her eyes and continued in a low voice, "You are a very good child, there are many things in this palace that you can''t avoid no matter how hard you try. I know what you''re thinking and I know that you are not the same as Su Qianxing. You should have lived more in a more carefree and carefree manner, this kind of scheming life is not suitable for you. " Su Qian Jie''s hand stiffened. He bit his lower lip. His eyes were a little red. After a while, he nodded his head. His tone was a lot calmer than before. "Qing Qing, thank you." He had lived for more than twenty years, yet no one had ever said such a thing to him. When Su Qian Jie left, Ri-er, who was at the back, came in with some baby medicine. This Chinese medicine was very bitter. Before, when Xiao Qing Ran suffered from minor diseases in the modern era, she was basically resisting them all. She hated bitter taste the most, but now, because of her child, she couldn''t help but drink it every day. "Miss, I just saw the Fifth Prince go out. Did Miss say something to him?" "It seems like his complexion isn''t too good." "He didn''t say anything special, but right now, I''m also someone who''s about to become a mother. Sometimes, I feel that Su Qijie is also pitiful. She''s in the royal family and there''s no one who really wants to protect her." Xiao Qingran sighed to herself as she received the medicine bowl. In fact, in a sense, Qian Han was better than him. Although Qian Han''s mother died early, the emperor still doted on Qian Han due to his mother''s love. Otherwise, with Qian Han''s personality, any other emperor would have long deposed him. "So Miss wants to embellish him?" Xiao Qing Ran swallowed the medicine in one gulp. She frowned as she wiped away the residue on the corner of her mouth and laughed: "What Divergence? I didn''t cultivate it. I just didn''t want her to go down the wrong path. "Oh right, I''ve been busy with other things these past few days, so I haven''t had the chance to ask about it. Where''s Su Qianxing?" "He has already been sentenced to prison. By right, he should be sentenced to death for conspiring against us. However, His Majesty has not officially executed him yet due to the love between father and son. However, I presume the lightest person would still be stripped of the imperial rank and be demoted to a bastard." Riko carefully observed her expression and asked, "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Qing Ran shook her head: "What other thoughts can I have? He and I have long since lost our relationship and what we should return has already been returned to him. Whether he dies or lives, he has his own destiny. I don''t want to get involved anymore." "Yes. Since that''s the case, we''ll wait for the decree before we tell the young miss." Riko took the medicine bowl and instructed Xiao Qingran to rest properly before leaving. The latter wasn''t really tired after sleeping for the entire afternoon. Although Su Qianhan had warned her not to run around, she was still a person that couldn''t stay idle. She was just about to leave when she bumped into a woman in a blue dress as soon as she opened the door. Zhao Ling''er? Xiao Qing saw the person who had arrived and raised her eyebrows: "Why is the princess here? What''s the matter?" She had been so preoccupied with things for the past two days that she had forgotten that this summoner was still receiving ambassadors. Zhao Ling''er stood in the middle of the courtyard and stared at her stomach. After a while, she used a venomous gaze to look at her face. Do you think you can be at ease with his child? " Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, not knowing why this woman suddenly went crazy: "If I remember correctly, last time Princess and I already said that if there''s nothing important, you don''t have to come and see me. I''ve been very busy lately, I don''t want to play games with you, and I don''t have the mood to play with you." Such a big incident had happened in the capital, and it was not easy to resolve it now. What were these two siblings planning by not returning home? "Heh, stop using that tone to speak to me. Don''t think you''ve won. We''ll wait and see!" Zhao Ling''er gritted her teeth and gripped her hands tightly. A trace of hatred could be seen in her eyes. Her gaze made Xiao Qing Qing frown. On the other side, Zhao Ling''er left with those words. Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze contained a bit of contemplation as she coincidentally brought over some fruits. From afar, she saw Riko standing in the yard in simple clothes and hurriedly ran over: "Miss, why are you wearing so little clothes? Be careful not to catch a cold. " Xiao Qing shook her head, "Has there been any activity from Zhao Jin''s side recently?" "The fourth prince?" Riko tilted her head slightly. "I''ve never heard of any movements. The gust of wind has been sending people to keep an eye on him. If there was anything, they would definitely report to him. Why did Miss ask him?" "I always felt that there was a change in the Jin nation. Go find the wind and have him carefully investigate the news about Zhao Jin. After that, come back and tell me." "Alright, Li Er will go now." Riko''s speed was extremely fast as she rushed back in four hours. It was just as Xiao Qing Ran had guessed, the Jin Kingdom had indeed changed. However, this news had been sent by them in private and was hidden very well. "The Jin Emperor is critically ill?" Upon hearing this news, Xiao Qing Ran was somewhat shocked: "When did this happen?" "I heard that it happened right after the rebellion of the King. However, because the capital city was in chaos at that time, many news about the Jin nation was blocked from the outside. This news had just reached the fourth prince." "However, it is really strange. Since such a big incident has occurred in the Jin Kingdom, why didn''t the fourth prince go back home cleanly?" Riko scratched her head in puzzlement. "Hehe, there''s a reason why he''s not going back." Xiao Qing sniggered and tapped the table. "What about Zhao Ling''er? What has happened to her recently?" The woman suddenly ran over to him and started to speak harshly. It didn''t seem like she was talking for no reason at all. "I think it''s because the fourth prince gave that person a death order and told her that no matter what the method was, she must obtain the prince''s love. Moreover, I heard that he had secretly gone to find His Majesty to get him to agree to the marriage between the two kingdoms." After she said that, she proudly raised her head. "However, because the prince had spoken to His Majesty earlier, His Majesty did not agree to the fourth prince''s'' suggestion ''." C191 "And then? "What did Zhao Jin force Zhao Ling''er to do? What did she not want to do?" "How did Miss know?" Riko was very surprised. "It''s because they came here for the marriage alliance, but the matter of His Highness the King had been in the midst of it all, which was why it was so chaotic. Now that Fourth Prince feels embarrassed, he intends to let that princess marry into our Duke of Han''s estate no matter what, even if it is as a concubine." "A concubine?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Zhao Ling''er was a princess of a country after all. With her status, she should be able to get a position of concubine even if she married the emperor. There was no need for her to marry a prince; she could only be a concubine. "That''s right, I really don''t know why the fourth prince would say such words." Riko curled her lips. "Although I don''t really like that princess, I heard that she is the little princess that the Jin Emperor loves the most. If she really becomes his concubine, wouldn''t the Jin Kingdom lose face as well?" Zhao Ling''er is so arrogant and proud, so she definitely won''t be willing to be a concubine. However, she''s not in the country right now, and there''s no way for her to plead with the Emperor of the Jin Kingdom, so she can only think of ways to enter the mansion. Once she enters the palace, our Emperor won''t be able to let her be a concubine, right? "Alright, so that''s his plan." Riko struck out her hand and said angrily, "Then Miss, we have to tell this matter to Your Highness." "Qianhan has been busy lately, so don''t bother him with such a small matter." Xiao Qingran twirled her fingers: "But Zhao Jin, the old emperor is already like that, how can he still be in the mood to meddle in this?" "Recently, there has been an incident in the Jin Kingdom. I wonder if the two are related." Riko thought for a moment before replying, "The third prince of the Jin Kingdom, Zhao Qingfeng, was frail and sickly. He had never paid attention to the imperial government, but had suddenly returned. In less than a month, he had taken over half of the imperial court." "Is there such a thing?" "Then no wonder Zhao Jin is acting this way." Xiao Qing`er squinted her eyes dangerously, "Ling''Er, tell Sufeng to keep an eye on Zhao Jin. He will definitely take action soon." He wanted to use Qian Han to consolidate his position in the Jin Kingdom; this plan was too good. "Yes." Sometimes, it was impossible to prevent people from taking extra notice of things. It was true that Zhao Jin was being watched, but Zhao Ling''er had always been careless. Actually, it was enough for Xiao Qing Ran to protect everyone. She was personally taking care of the food and food, but that didn''t mean that Zhao Ling''er had no other methods. If she was forced into a corner, she would do terrible things, especially for a woman. In the beginning, Xiao Qing Qing only felt that her appetite was not good. Other than that, she was pregnant and some special symptoms were normal. Furthermore, Liu Suifeng had come several times to check on her pulse but did not find anything wrong, so no one cared too much about it. However, things did not turn out right on the third day. Xiao Qing vomited more and more, and her expression was extremely ugly. She even felt a cold sensation in her stomach occasionally. As a mother, Xiao Qing did not take this seriously. When Liu Suifeng heard about this, he immediately dared to come. However, there were still no problems with the pulse examination. It was only when Xiao Qing suddenly fainted in front of everyone that everyone panicked. Everyone in the Residence of Han rushed to investigate the reason. In the end, Su Qianli had an idea and said that if there was nothing wrong with the food, then it was probably because there was something wrong with the water. Liu Suifeng had found the problem with the water according to this method. However, this slow-acting drug was not added to Xiao Qing Ran''s drinking water, but was directly placed into the daily water tank. They usually only paid attention to Xiao Qing Ran''s diet alone, so the water vats used by the general public were naturally sloppy. "How is it? Is young mistress alright? " The door opened and Liu Suifeng came out. Riko was the first to walk over. It''s fine now, but her internal injury from before hasn''t fully healed. Now that her body has suffered from this disaster, she might need to sleep for a few hours before waking up. Fortunately, the amount of medicine she takes is small. Liu Suifeng shook his head and felt somewhat guilty, "This time, it''s my fault. At the beginning, when the beauty said that she was feeling a bit uncomfortable, I should have thought about it more. Luckily, she was fine, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly thought of something else: "What about the man?" Didn''t he just hurriedly wait outside when I entered the room? Why is he gone now? "Prince?" When Riko heard that her master was already safe, she came back to her senses and said, "That''s right, wasn''t Your Highness just now still here?" Liu Suifeng frowned. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, clapped his hands, and ran down the stairs in a panic, "This is bad!" At the same time, in Zhao Ling''er''s room ¡­ "What do you want to do? "You can''t treat me like this, I''m a princess, I''m here to get married ¡­" "Pa!" Ah ~ Su Qian Han sat in the seat of honor and looked coldly at the woman who had been slapped on the ground. There was no trace of pity in his eyes as he said, "Continue." The two servants pulled Zhao Ling''er up from the ground and slapped her again. Zhao Ling''er''s face swelled up and blood dripped from the corners of her mouth. In the beginning, she could only curse out loud and didn''t even have the strength to curse. Her body twitched as snot and tears fell from her eyes, "Spare me ¡­" "Please ¡­" Su Qianhan sat up straight. The dark depths of his eyes were filled with killing intent. When Riko had told him that Qingqing had been poisoned, he was truly frightened. This woman had to pray that nothing would happen to her. Otherwise, not to mention her, even the entire Jin Kingdom would die for her! "Master." A gust of wind came in from outside, holding a bowl of medicine in its hand. The light in its eyes behind the mask was also gloomy. Su Qianhan''s tone was bone-chilling. "Drink this for her. Zhao Ling''er, don''t you like to poison people? I''ll let you have a good memory today." "Yes." At her command, the wind immediately rushed forward, grabbed her chin, and forced her to drink the medicine. Zhao Ling''er struggled as hard as she could, tears streaming down her face. However, no matter how much she resisted, it was useless. The medicine dripped from her face to the ground, but there was still half a bowl of it being poured into her mouth. Zhao Ling''er''s expression became more and more unsightly, her pupils started to dilate, and her body began to twitch even more violently. "Su Qianhan!" Liu Suifeng stepped into the room. When he saw this situation, his heart skipped a beat. He took two steps forward and knocked the medicine bowl off the hand of Suifeng, "Are you crazy? What did you give her?" The medicine bowl fell on the ground and shattered into pieces, but the medicine inside had already entered her stomach. Zhao Ling''er was thrown onto the ground, hugging her stomach and screaming in pain while spitting out large mouthfuls of black blood. Didn''t you still have some antidote from last time? Su Qianhan twirled his fingers and looked at Liu Suifeng. He was relieved. It seemed like Qingqing was fine, but this woman was still unforgivable. He wanted to let everyone in the world know that his woman, Su Qianhan, was not one to be trifled with. "The antidote?" Liu Suifeng was stunned for a moment before opening his eyes wide, "You are talking about... So, you used the rest of the root? That was highly toxic! "Su Qianhan, you''re crazy. No matter what, she''s the princess of the Jin Kingdom ¡­" "So what?" Su Qian let out a cold laugh, "She will not be forgiven if she dares to touch Qing Qing. Furthermore, Qing spent a lot of effort to find this herb for her. It would be too easy for her if she eats it." Liu Suifeng felt a chill run down his spine as he listened to his gloomy voice. The root of this herb could indeed be used as an antidote, but if the root were to be boiled and poisoned, it would be even more potent than pollen, and there was no antidote at all. This man was truly a bit too vicious. Liu Suifeng knelt on the ground and touched Zhao Ling''er''s neck. He discovered that all the blood in her body was rapidly flowing upwards. His pupils were growing larger and larger, and his eyeballs were about to burst open. As expected, this woman was hopeless. He raised his head and scrunched his eyebrows, "Even if you don''t care about her power, don''t you care about beauties? "Do you know how heavy a crime it is for the princess of the Jin Kingdom to die at your hands?" If this man were to be attacked in groups, what would happen to that beauty? Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed quickly, but she did not reply. Instead, she stood up and walked towards the door, ordering the wind, "Throw him to the embassy and tell Zhao Jin that if he dares to have any thoughts towards Qing Qing, then the next person I want to kill is him." "Yes sir!" He cupped his fist with the same attitude as his master. He did not care about the consequences of saying such words and directly dragged Liu Suifeng out like a dead dog. No matter how Liu Suifeng tried to stop him, it was useless. Looking at the two leaving figures, Liu Suifeng shouted with hatred, "Su Qianhan, if you continue like this, you will definitely regret it!" When Xiao Qingran woke up again, it was already night. Su Qian Han had been guarding her here for the whole afternoon. Even though he had heard from a certain genius doctor that she was'' fine '', he was still worried. When Xiao Qing Ran opened her eyes, they were filled with suppressed nervousness and fear. "Qingqing?" When the man saw her open her eyes, he quickly crouched down and grabbed her hand. Xiao Qing Ran gave him a comforting smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." When he heard her voice, he finally let out a sigh of relief and ruefully rubbed her face. "Your throat is hoarse. I''ll get you some water. " "You guys have nothing to do now, so you won''t be able to protect it later." The door was pushed open by someone. Liu Suifeng entered the room with a bowl of medicine in his hands. Xiao Qingran frowned slightly as she heard his complaints: "What''s wrong?" "You should ask the man what he wrote after you fainted." Liu Suifeng was furious. He glared at the person beside him and said, "You don''t know, our Duke Han ¡­" "Shut up!" Su Qianhan frowned and stopped him harshly. C192 Although Liu Suifeng usually acted like a slob and was quite afraid of Su Qianhan, he probably pinched that person right in front of Xiao Qing Ran. Liu Suifeng did not listen to his threats at all and snorted, "You dare to say that? What, you''re afraid that the beauty will be angry if she finds out about this? "Then don''t do it." Xiao Qing Qing was not an idiot, she knew something was wrong when she saw the two of them. It was clear that he didn''t faint for no reason. It seemed that he must have been drugged. He had to say that there was a chance for him to do something in the whole Mansion ¡­ The color in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes trembled: "Qian Han, what did you do to Zhao Ling''er?" Liu Suifeng walked over and placed the medicine on the bedside table. He crossed his chest and stood beside the bed, "There''s no need for me to remind you. The beauty has already guessed it. Do you want to say it yourself or do you want me to help you?" Today, he finally understood that there was no one other than beauties that could suppress this man. What happened today was extremely urgent, so he had to put on an attitude. Su Qianhan frowned and warned Liu Suifeng as he raised his head to look at him, "This is none of your business. Since you''ve already put down the medicine, you can leave now." She then turned her head towards Xiao Qinggran and immediately changed her face. Even her voice was soft: "Qingqing, don''t worry. It''s nothing serious, I''ll take care of it." "It would be weird if you knew how to deal with it." Liu Suifeng simply ignored his greeting and said, "If Duke Han is really that capable, he should first disperse the guards in the courtyard. This will also prevent us from going in and out of the courtyard inconveniently." "Guards from the courtyard?" Xiao Qingran subconsciously turned her head and saw through the window that there were lights shining outside. It seemed that quite a number of armored people were standing outside. Her pupils constricted and she almost felt her heart beating: "What is going on?" "Qingqing, I ¡­" "Shut up!" Xiao Qing then coldly glanced over and successfully stopped Su Qian Han''s explanation, "Liu Suifeng, tell me everything." Liu Suifeng immediately told her what happened in the manor this morning, "Zhao Ling''er is the king''s favorite princess. Now that she has died for no reason, Zhao Jin will naturally not let this matter go." "In the afternoon, he went to the palace and said that if we did not give him an explanation, he would return to the capital and deploy some troops to attack the main forces. When the emperor heard this, he was infuriated and immediately ordered for the man to enter the palace. But ¡­ Liu Suifeng paused for a moment and took the opportunity to glare at the other party, "He said that you are still awake and will only go to the palace when I see you wake up." His Majesty was infuriated and immediately ordered the imperial guards to seal the Residence of Han. I heard that Prime Minister Feng had no use even if he went to plead for leniency at night, and now that the entire Residence of Han is completely surrounded, Prime Minister Feng can''t even touch a single glimpse of you. "Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ve already sent a gust of wind out of the manor to deliver a message to father-in-law. He knows that you won''t be able to do it until you''re free ¡­" "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qingran suddenly raised her voice. She gritted her teeth, clearly angry: "Is this what you meant by that?" Ever since she had met this man, he had always been reckless in his actions. Yet, even after such a long time, he was still acting like this. She knew that he had killed Zhao Ling''er to vent his anger, but he just didn''t think about it. Now that the chaos in the capital had stopped and they had finally reached this step, and he was about to regain the title of crown prince, he actually did such a thing. Zhao Ling''er had calculated that he was the first to strike back, so there was no need to put this personal grudge on the surface. Death was the easiest. It didn''t matter if he killed Zhao Ling''er for a while, but he didn''t even need to think about the problems that followed. "Qingqing, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. You''ve just woken up, and your body is already in a bad condition. You must be moved." Seeing her angry, Su Qianhan hurried forward to coax her. However, Xiao Qingran did not give in and instead said sternly: "Stand over there for me!" "Fine, fine, fine. I''m not going over there. If I''m not going over there, you should calm down first." Su Qianhan stopped in his tracks and stood there obediently, not daring to take another step closer. Liu Suifeng had never seen him in front of Xiao Qing Ran. Now that he had seen this scene, he could truly vent his hatred. You deserved it. Today, I advised you not to listen. A beauty''s temper is not small, go and coax her yourself! Liu Suifeng did not hide his anger at all and added, "Beauty, the guards outside have not moved at all. I assume that even if His Majesty was angry, he wanted to give this man a chance. Look ¡­" "Enter the palace." Xiao Qingyi knitted her eyebrows, took a deep breath to ease her emotions, and calmly spoke to the man as much as possible, not going up to beat him up: "You should enter the palace right now, listen, you are not allowed to contradict His Majesty this time. Whatever he says, even if your vassal is removed, we will accept it. "One, solve this problem completely. I will never let Zhao Jin have the chance to use this topic as a shield for you in the future." Su Qianhan frowned, unwilling to do so. He believed that he had done nothing wrong in this matter. He alone was responsible for his actions, regardless of whether he was a prince or a princess. In any case, it was impossible for him to touch his woman. This was not the first time she had met him. Seeing this man''s unyielding expression, she immediately knew what he was thinking, clenched her fists and spat through her teeth: "Listen up, if this matter can''t be resolved, then there''s no need to hold the wedding ceremony. I''ll move back to the Prime Minister''s Estate tomorrow and find a random man to marry and find an obedient father for my child!" Although he knew that she was speaking in anger, to Su Qianhan, these words were more threatening than anything. He didn''t want to anger Xiao Qing, so he knew that she was doing it for his own good. He immediately gave in and agreed, saying that he would go once she drank the medicine. How could Xiao Qing Ran bear with him. She swept her gaze with a cold knife and that person was done with all the nonsense. He hurriedly ran out of the house to call for the wind to prepare his horse. After he left, Xiao Qing Ran pinched her temples with one hand and laid on the bed on her back. "Enough, he will definitely listen to your words. Although that person is cold and ruthless, he still has a sense of propriety when it comes to doing things." Even Liu Suifeng didn''t feel that he had used the word appropriately the moment he said the word ''proper''. He curled his lips and handed the medicine bowl over to her, "It''s not as important as your body. Drink the medicine first, at least think about the one in your stomach." Xiao Qing grinded her eyebrows and gulped down the bitter medicine. "How is Zhao Ling''er now?" "There''s no follow-up. This man, Su Qianhan, is so ruthless. Who can escape from him?" "Everyone is already cold. Their corpses have already been put in the coffins, and are only waiting for them to be dealt with. If Zhao Jin has any orders, she will directly return to the country." The Fourth Prince was also out of luck. Originally, he wanted to use Zhao Ling''er as a chess piece, but he was dragged down by the chess piece. No matter what kind of explanation he received from them, he would surely be scolded and humiliated by the Jin Emperor when he returned, right? Xiao Qingyi clicked her tongue. When she heard this news, she felt her head hurt even more. It would have been better if Zhao Ling''er hadn''t died. But now, things were truly difficult. Liu Suifeng took the empty medicine bowl and asked with a frown, "Beauty, do you think His Majesty will still protect him this time around?" Although he had heard about the man and his wife previously, this was no small matter. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly as she replied with certainty: "Yes." "Why?" "The reason why we protected each other previously was because of the death of the mufei. This time, we did so not only because of our relationship back then, but also because of the summoning." "Your Majesty doesn''t have many heirs under his wing. Now that Su Qianxing is in jail, Qian Li can''t hope for this. There''s no need to mention Su Qianjie''s heartless throne, only Qianhan can take on such a big responsibility." "If even Thousand Cold..." Even if His Majesty wants to fight, it will not be an easy task. There are many countries that are eyeing the summoning covetously, and if there were to be another great disturbance in the country, I''m afraid this war will not be avoided. " "Once the war begins, the number of people that could be used in the imperial court would be few and far between. In the past, the battles would only be led by thousands of people. Other than him, no one else would be able to lead a great army." "But this matter is too big, even if the Emperor wanted to protect him, it wouldn''t be that easy." Liu Suifeng frowned in worry, "After what happened last time, Zhao Jin has been dissatisfied with that man. How could we let go of his mistake so easily?" "It is precisely because of this that His Majesty has to consider it carefully. He will not be taken advantage of by Zhao Jin." Xiao Qing clenched her fist unconsciously. Although her analysis was reasonable, she didn''t have any idea what to do with herself. Even if he was sure that the old emperor wouldn''t do anything righteous to exterminate his family, the punishment on Qianhan wouldn''t be too low either. "Beauty ¡­" Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed with worry, "If your man really ¡­" "Don''t say if." The expression in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes darkened. With a calm and serious tone, she replied, "No matter what the outcome of this matter is, I''ll bear the consequences with him." For the whole night, there was no news of him being in the palace at all. It was as if he had disappeared completely after Su Qianhan had entered the palace. Xiao Qingran waited until the middle of the night and couldn''t help thinking about some bad things. There wasn''t any news from the palace that made her uneasy, but this kind of situation didn''t allow her to act rashly. It really made people anxious. At daybreak on the second day, someone from the palace came down to deliver a decree. He didn''t say anything about how he would punish Su Qianhan, he just sent people over to remove the guards from the Residence of Han. Sesame''s attitude was even more baffling. Feng Jing had long paid attention to the movements of the Residence of Han. Now that the guards had retreated, she immediately rushed over to check on her daughter. Only after seeing that there was nothing wrong with her did she relax. Xiao Qingran had originally thought that he would forcefully bring her out of the manor and even prepared a lot of words to reject her request. However, she didn''t expect that Feng Jing Jing would only say one sentence after seeing that she was safe and sound. "My daughter, as long as you''re happy, then I, your father, will consider everything to be worth it. In the future, I will leave my life for you to walk around on your own, and your father will not interfere." C193 These words did not give Xiao Qing Qing peace of mind, but made her even more frightened. She suddenly realized something. Perhaps it wasn''t that there was no news from the imperial palace, but that the news from the Duke of Han''s estate had been sealed off. So Daddy must know something. Xiao Qing Qing asked this, but Feng Jing didn''t tell her. This made her feel even more uneasy. Su Qianhan had only returned the next day at noon. By this time, Xiao Qing Qing could no longer sit still and planned on going to the Imperial Palace to look for someone. "Why are you back so late? Are you okay? " Seeing that man''s face, Xiao Qing Qing''s first reaction was to check if he was injured. Although Su Qianhan had just been scolded at the palace, she was still very worried about herself now. She felt happy and said, "Qingqing, don''t worry. I''m fine." Xiao Qing Qing checked carefully to confirm that he was not injured before letting out a sigh of relief. She frowned: "What exactly happened? What did His Majesty say? " Su Qianhan smirked, "Actually, it''s nothing important. I''ve already ¡­" "Don''t tell me you''ve solved such nonsense." Xiao Qing''s expression was cold as she lectured, "You better not piss me off and tell me the truth. What did His Majesty say?" "I haven''t said anything yet. Qing Qing, why are you in such a hurry?" Su Qianhan had wanted to tease her, but when she saw the threat in her eyes, she immediately took a serious stance and replied honestly, "He took away my title and only kept my position as the prince. He ordered me to leave the capital within three days." Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows: "Is that all?" "That''s all? "Qing Qing, you have to know that the terrain of Zhejiang is desolate. Although there are many people, but resources are scarce. It is not a good place to go to." Su Qianhan smiled bitterly and put her hand on his head, "Qingqing, you will have to suffer if you follow me in the future." Xiao Qinglan swept a glance at him and felt relieved: "You have killed a princess of a nation, this kind of punishment is too easy for you." Seeing her indifferent attitude, although Su Qian Han knew of her character, he couldn''t help but ask, "Qing Qing, don''t you feel nervous? "Now that you are pregnant, it will be hard for you to move. There are so many things in the capital, if you are there, I''m afraid ¡­" "With you here, what other grievances can I suffer?" Xiao Qingyi did not care at all, but she deliberately raised her eyebrows and said: "If you really feel wronged, then it''s simple. Father did not demean himself with you; I just need to live with him. When the child is born, I will bring him up well." Su Qianhan''s eyes trembled. When she heard this, how could she accept it? She impulsively hugged her and acted like a child as she said, "No, my dear lady, you have to stay by my side, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, if I go and rebel, I will no longer be afraid of anything after seizing the throne. " "More of this shit." Xiao Qingran stretched out her hand to poke his shoulder, and rather helplessly said: "You say that you are usually a domineering and decisive character, but now you are becoming more and more childish in front of me." Su Qian Han hugged her tightly and rubbed his head against her forehead. "You are an imperial concubine and my woman. I would rather lose face in front of my own woman. Others might want to, but they won''t be able to." "Sigh, you''re quite open-minded." Xiao Qingran couldn''t help giggling: "But I say, Duke Han, I haven''t married you yet." These words made Su Qianhan''s heart sink. Now that she was pregnant, it would take her at least a month or two to walk from here to Zhejiang City. When the time came, it would be difficult for her to walk all the way, but when she arrived, it would be inconvenient to hold her stomach up, so there was no way to arrange the wedding. She raised her head from his embrace and mischievously bit his chin. After she was satisfied with him sucking in a breath of cold air, she raised her eyebrows and said, "What, even if I were in another place, I would still be able to get married. Do you plan on using such a despicable and despicable excuse to get rid of me?" Su Qianhan was stunned. Looking at her sparkling eyes, she immediately felt a lot more at ease. "How can that be? When we stabilize the situation over there, we can do whatever you want. We''ll listen to what the wangfei says." She already had a child of her own. This person definitely wouldn''t be able to run away, and even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to! Su Qianhan had been demoted and had given the Jin nation an explanation. Since Zhao Jin failed to steal the chickens, she couldn''t stay in the capital any longer. The next day, she packed up and returned to Jin Nation. Compared to the relegated family, Xiao Qingran and her family looked more like they were going on a spring outing. Now that Xiao Qing Ran was pregnant, her task had become even heavier. When Mother Hua and the rest heard about the incident at the Han Residence, they panicked a little and insisted on talking about the Flower Pavilion moving to Zhejiang City. How could Xiao Qingran agree to that? She gave them a death order to stand by, even if Huiniang was stubborn, she could not resist her master. The two sides had no choice but to take a step back, and some people from Flower Hall and Glazed House each moved to Zhejiang City. Firstly, it was to scout for directions for their masters. Secondly, it was to open such a small store so that they could pass the information to each other in the future. Xiao Qing didn''t intend to live in Zhejiang Jing for her entire life. She knew that they would come back here sooner or later. During these three days, Xiao Jin Qing came to find her once, but he only stayed with her for less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea. At first, Xiao Qing did not understand what he meant. However, when they set out, they found out that he had asked the Emperor to escort them safely to Zhejiang Province so they could report back to the capital. He had just found his daughter, and not too long after that, he had been separated from her father. Since Sesame Song''s illness was not always cured, and he, as the prime minister, had a need to stay and take care of matters in the capital, he naturally could not go with them. For the sake of this Feng Jing, she couldn''t help but call out Su Qian Han to beat him up. Su Qianhan had always been a cold and ruthless person, but this matter was indeed unreasonable. Especially in front of his father-in-law, he had only tolerated it once. However, to be honest, he was very happy. Qing Qing followed him. In the future, there would no longer be a ''father-in-law'' who would come every day to disturb their duo''s world. In exchange for a beating, he would be able to live a peaceful life. He felt that he had struck it rich. "My daughter, if you can''t take it anymore, then come back. Daddy will send someone to pick you up." "Alright." "Also, Daddy will bring you a few people. These are the people that Daddy went to war with back then, so they can be considered your uncles. They will protect you, and if you have anything you want, just tell Daddy." "Don''t worry, Father." "Also, you have to write to father every month from now on. You have to write at all costs. Daddy really doesn''t want to part with you. Daddy''s darling daughter, why are you suffering like this? Why do you keep suffering like this?" "Father ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran looked at the thirty year old man with red eyes and the corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably: "Father, don''t worry. I will remember what you said. I won''t forget. I really should go now ¡­" "If we don''t go now, we''ll be walking at night ~" Previously, when Qianhan was called into the palace, didn''t his father speak to him with great vigor? He should have known about this earlier, and now that he was about to leave, why was he so reluctant to leave? "That''s right, you should leave now ¡­" Feng Jing looked at the color of the sky, then looked at her precious daughter, before hesitating to speak. "Lan''er, if there''s really no other way, father will go with you. Father thought about it for a while, and decided to take care of things in the capital ¡­" "I can be at ease leaving matters of the capital with father. Father will be waiting for my daughter in the capital. Don''t worry, I will definitely remember some of the monthly letters. They will definitely not fall off." The corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth twitched before she happily interrupted him. Raising her head, she called out to Ri-er. "Li Er, help me carry the mountain carriage." "Yes." Riko stood to the side and watched with a smile for a while. When she heard the order, she quickly came over and casually said, "Prime Minister, don''t worry. Riko will take good care of little miss." Feng Jing Jing saw Xiao Qing Qing being helped up the carriage, and even caught Ri-er''s reassuring words and instilled some advice into her. In the end, she was left with no choice but to continue listening to Ri-''er''s rambling. The wind quickly picked up the carriage and whipped fiercely, afraid that he would be called by the old prime minister to talk about life. Looking at the gradually departing carriage, Feng Jing Yu''s tone carried a tinge of grievance. "It really is a woman who cannot be left behind. Lian-er, I''ll have to pass it myself in the future ¡­" "Daddy is getting more and more long-winded these days. It''s not like we''ll never see each other again. Why does it feel like we''re leaving each other forever?" Xiao Qing sat on the carriage and shrugged helplessly with a sigh. Su Qianhan carefully took out the cloak and placed it over her. They didn''t bring much with them in this trip, and there were also a lot of herbs. Currently, she was the most expensive, so everything she brought was basically according to her needs. "It''s only right that he doesn''t want to. You''ve just had a few days of peace, and now you''re going to be running around again. It would have been better if it was before, especially since you''re still pregnant." Liu Suifeng sat at the side with his legs crossed, chewing on a grape in his hand. Su Qianhan furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qingran, who was carrying her in his arms. When he raised his head to face that man, his eyes were filled with disdain, "There''s a carriage behind us. What are you doing here?" Did he think he was in the way? "What is it? You think I''m an eyesore? " Liu Suifeng let out two snorts and spat out the skin in his mouth, "Let me tell you, I am a genius doctor. In the future, I will take care of a beauty''s body. You''d better be polite with me and not keep thinking of threatening me." C194 Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him and helplessly smiled while shaking her head: "Then Sir Godly Doctor, can you please leave me some? This season is not easy to find. It would be inconvenient for us to come out, and Li Er didn''t bring much. " "Say, beauty, aren''t you being a little too stingy? Early this morning, I heard that man instruct his subordinates to guard the road ahead of time, waiting to deliver fruits to you." Liu Suifeng picked another grape and threw it into his mouth, "I say, do you all hate me so much? Isn''t that lass, Li Er, also sitting here? Riko swept a glance at him and rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to argue with him. After pouring the boiling tea, she retreated, "Miss, I''ll go out of the carriage first. Call Riko if there''s anything else." "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded as she watched her leave. She raised her eyebrows and shifted her gaze, "What? Are you going out now? " Liu Suifeng''s lips twitched as he felt a headache coming on, "I say, why is everyone of your family having the same problem? You like to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? "Oh wow, you all dislike me as an eyesore. I even thought you two were eyeing each other affectionately and affectionately." He took out a scented sachet from his waist and threw it over, "Here, this was given to me by that kid Su Qian Jie before we left. He told me to give it to you when I was on the way, saying that it was a spirit talisman to protect your safety that he personally went to the temple to request. He told you to bring it with you." Xiao Qing Ran received the scented sachet and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Why isn''t he coming over himself?" Although they would not be in Zhejiang City forever, they did not know when they would return again. Even Su Qian Li had secretly come out of the palace to practice, but he had not seen Su Qian Jie for the past few days. "What else could it be for? It''s all because of the last time." Liu Suifeng waved his hand casually, "We''ll be fine after a while, this matter will require him to think it through himself. After he understands the situation, he will probably come to Zhejiang City to find us, after all, the prince is very idle, not like the prime minister. As long as he leaves the capital, it''s fine as long as no one stops him." "That''s true." Xiao Qing smiled and placed the scented sachet on her body. When I first came out, I saw that Xiao Jin Qing had quite a good horse, and I haven''t ridden for a long time. Since I took advantage of this opportunity to train, I might as well go to that desolate place in Zhejiang City. He found an excuse and went out. There were only two people left in the carriage. Su Qian Han lowered his head and continued to stroke her stomach, his eyes half closed as though he was thinking about something. "What are you thinking? Why are you so lost in thought?" Su Qianhan raised his head, "I just feel very lucky." "Why do you say that?" "I have actually known you for many years. During those years, I had been battling Su Qian and I did not care about your existence. If it were not for you in the alley that day, I''m afraid we would not be where we are now ¡­" Su Qianhan''s tone was deep as he raised his head to look at her. With an extremely serious tone, he said, "Qingqing, thank you." Thank you for appearing in my life. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. "Idiot, why did you suddenly think of saying all these?" Su Qian Han shook his head and did not speak. There was a complicated look in his eyes that people could not see through. It would be weird if Xiao Qing was unable to see through him after being with him for such a long time. This man rarely acted like this, so Xiao Qing did not know about it. Only when he felt uneasy did he show it. Xiao Qing''s brows furrowed as she reached out to hold his face in her hands. She locked gazes with him and said, "There''s something wrong with you. Tell me, what exactly happened?" Su Qian Han closed his eyes and looked at her face. He subconsciously clenched his fists, and said with an uncertain tone, "Qing Qing, will you really stay by my side?" This question caused Xiao Qing to be stunned. He had also asked a similar question before, but it was clearly different this time. "Why did you suddenly ask this?" "Tell me, will you really stay by my side?" Her rhetorical question made Su Qianhan feel a little guilty, and that uneasiness started to spread. He didn''t tell her that he actually went to the prison to see Su Qianxing last night. That man had told him a lot, but it wasn''t about the throne, but about her. It was something that she could not understand, something that made her so stunned that it made him feel even more ¡­ Panic. Xiao Qingran looked at his increasingly uneasy gaze and pursed her lips, "Have you been to see Su Qian for the past few days?" Su Qian Han''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t think that she would have guessed it. Although Su Qian Xing was suspicious, he was also very cautious and sensitive. In his opinion, he might not have been able to understand the huge difference between the two of them at the beginning, but he had been able to figure it out for a long time. Furthermore, the man had tried to test him a few times before. But now, even Qianhan ¡­ Forget it, maybe she should tell the truth. "Qianhan, there''s something I haven''t told you. Now, I want you to listen to me seriously. Perhaps this story I''m telling you is a little incomprehensible to you, but I hope that you can listen to it calmly and completely." Such a serious attitude made Su Qianhan''s heart skip a beat, as if there was something that he couldn''t understand and was afraid of. He tried his best to suppress this feeling, but it was useless. "There''s no need. Qing Qing, you don''t need to say anything, I ¡­" "Qianhan, let me finish." Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him and held both of his hands. She looked at him with extreme sincerity as he gave him an antidote pill: "I have never told anyone about this matter, you are the first listener. Rest assured, no matter what thoughts you have after hearing this story, I will not change my original intentions." She took his hand and put it on her belly, which had begun to show signs and occasionally moved. Just as Su Qianhan was about to caress her stomach, the child in her womb also gave him a reply. This response allowed him to slightly calm down. Xiao Qing knew that she could start her own story now: "In the distant future, there was an orphan who was adopted by the underworld organization from a very young age. Those people taught her how to defend herself, taught her how to fight, and made her lose her life when she was 23 years old." "When the bullet went through her chest, she thought she was dead. She thought her life was over, but she didn''t. When she first possessed her body, she was very fragile. Coincidentally, that young miss was not liked here and she was framed and fell into the river, almost drowning. Just when she was about to die, she was saved. " "She lived in this era and spent a lot of time trying to find her savior, but she didn''t know that the savior she had painstakingly found was a fake. She did everything she could to help that man ascend to the throne, but a month after he ascended the throne, she was poisoned to death at their wedding." "She wasn''t dead when she was sealed in the coffin, and it was only then that she knew who killed her was the object of her marriage." "Qingqing!" Su Qian Han looked at her in astonishment, his heart beating at a fast rate. Xiao Qing Ran shook her head and smiled, "That''s right, that person is me. Didn''t you find it strange that I would suddenly change my attitude and work together with you to overthrow Su Qian Xing? This is the reason. " "Even though he wasn''t the one who poisoned her, he was the one who started it. He silently agreed to Feng Xi''er''s plan and sent people to help her carry it out. Otherwise, with my vigilance, I wouldn''t have been drugged even after death." Xiao Qing chuckled, "Now that I think about it, back then, Feng Xi''er and I did not have any great enmity with each other, yet she actually harmed me in such a way, presumably because she accidentally found out that I was my father''s biological daughter." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but touch her waist. That was her mother''s jade pendant from her rebirth, something Feng Xi''er had thrown at her the night she died. "Qianhan, do you know? I should be the one rejoicing. At first, I had always felt that God had made me go back for revenge, but now, I understand that I have appeared again in this world to meet you. " Perhaps Su Qianxing would never truly understand why she betrayed him, but she was clear that she was not the one who betrayed him in the first place. "Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan clenched her fists. Hearing her say such a thing, not only was there pain in her heart, but there was also fear. There seemed to be a little bit of joy in her fear. Luckily, Feng Xi''er had killed her at that time, otherwise he would not have met her, right? But she had always suffered so much by herself, how could he not feel pain in his heart? Such a complicated mood filled his heart and turned into a hug, "Qingqing, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will definitely be by your side. I will always be with you and your child." Xiao Qingxi smiled and hugged him back: "Of course, if you dare to leave on your own, I''ll let everyone around you capture you and lock you up!" "He won''t leave, never!" The wind blew through the curtain of the carriage, revealing the figures of two people tightly hugging each other within the carriage. Xiao Jin Qing was riding on the horse and inadvertently saw this scene. His eyes trembled and his hand that was holding onto the reins of the horse tightened unconsciously. With a "pa" sound, the sound of a horsewhip could be heard beside him. Xiao Jin Qing was startled and reflexively turned his head, bumping into Liu Suifeng''s smiling face. "Since it doesn''t feel good, then why did you come here? Anyways, this man will take good care of him. Do you want to be clean when you can''t see him?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. Although he was trying to console her, there was a hint of schadenfreude in his words. C195 "It''s difficult to travel in such a rugged manner along the way. They can''t bring much soldiers from the Residence of Duke Han and she has always been afraid of trouble, so she definitely won''t bring anyone from the Flower Hall. If I don''t follow her now, I won''t be able to rest at ease." Xiao Jin Qing lowered his eyes. "Yo, even the Flower Pavilion''s background is so clear. It seems like you''ve done quite a bit of homework in private?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and teased. Xiao Jin Qing pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. In fact, ever since he came back, he had been asking her how she went through all these years. When he found out about the story between her, King Xing and King Han, he knew that it was impossible. Even if he was sure that he wasn''t related to her by blood, it was impossible. Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed. Even though he wasn''t a lover, he clearly understood the thoughts of someone like Xiao Jin Qing. In fact, in a sense, they were the same type of person. They were willing to sacrifice anything for the one they loved. Unfortunately, there was only one Xiao Qing Ran in this world and she already had her proper home. The two of them were fated not to be together. Liu Suifeng didn''t have to bother about this matter, but since the two of them had experienced too many things in the past year, he didn''t want the world to be filled with more sad people. "Some things are things that you can''t force yourself to do, it''s yours, it''s your own, if it''s not yours, then even if you want to kill them, it''s useless. If you can''t protect their hearts in silence, then you might as well let go and find the next one." Xiao Jin Qing closed her eyes. After a while, she raised her head, curled her lips, and said, "I know." When Liu Suifeng saw him like this, he sighed to himself. His expression didn''t seem like he really knew. Because they had to take care of Xiao Qing Ran, they walked very slowly. Xiao Qing Ran had been busy all day, even taking a short break to rest and not going out to play. However, the first half a month had been pretty good, but the next month or so had become bigger and bigger as Xiao Qing Qing''s stomach expanded. It was not convenient for her to walk for a long time, so Su Qian Han had her stay in the car most of the time. Along the way, the scenery he could see was much less. Although there were a lot of adults living in Zhejiang City, they did not have a lot of resources. Moreover, there were people who were in charge here and Su Qianhan was demoted here. Although he still had the title of ''Prince'', the people here naturally would not listen to his words. This was something they had thought of even before they had arrived. "Miss, it is already late autumn. Although this place is much warmer compared to the capital, you still have to be careful. The Crown Prince is very precious to you now. Be careful not to hurt the wind." Li Er was tightly wrapped up by her, and her entire body didn''t relax at all. They had arrived at Zhe City in the afternoon. There were a total of twelve cities in this radius, and each city had its own mayor. Phoenix City was the central and largest city. "Has the people from Mother Hua and the rest arrived yet?" Xiao Qing took a deep breath to warm her hands. She walked around the room and frowned slightly. [These people are really good. I am a guest from the capital after all. Is this how they treat the people that the emperor sent?] There wasn''t even a stove in the room that was prepared for them on such a cold day. Miss, please be at ease. Our men were here a month ago. Half a month ago, the new Glazed House and Flower Pavilion were opened and the people sent here were all very quick-witted and capable. However, they have been doing business for less than half a month and they are not as good as those in the capital." While she was speaking, Riko helped her fill a warm handbag with hot water. "If Miss has any orders, I''ll go out and contact them this afternoon. "No need, they should already know that we''re here. We''ve just arrived, so we''re not too clear on the situation here. Don''t act rashly, wait for Qianhan to talk with the mayor and then we''ll come back." "Miss is still talking. I saw that the Mayor is not a good person. He knew that we were deposed here, so he looked down on us. When we entered the city, we saw his arrogant expression. He really is a dragon that can''t suppress a snake." Riko stuffed the warm handbag into Xiao Qing Ran''s arms and said hatefully: "But don''t look down on him. We''re not easy to bully either. Just wait and see." Heh, that''s also normal, this Mayor Wei is the successor of the city, and he has been living here for so many years, he is not like that local emperor. We came here just now to seize his position of power, and we even need to take all twelve cities under our command. Xiao Qing Ran smiled coldly, not minding in the slightest. Ever since she decided to follow this man over, she knew that there was going to be a long battle ahead. "Then what does Miss intend to do? "The prince''s side ¡­" It''s alright, although the first negotiation will not go smoothly, but if Mayor Wei was a smart man, he would not say too much. He is not an idiot, and he is still not clear about the situation in the capital. We spent one and a half months here, so we still have at least half a month to make good use of it." Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as a calculating look flashed across them. "Let''s use this half a month to have some fun. "Yes, whatever Miss says is what she will say. In any case, Mother told me before we came out that our people are always here to prepare, and they came early to help Miss. As long as Miss gives the order, there''s nothing that we won''t dare to do." Riko was not worried about this at all. Not to mention how many people they had hidden in the Flower Pavilion and the Glass Temple, only saying that the prince would definitely not fight a battle without preparation. Although his inner strength was not very high and he was not very sensitive, but on the way here, he could vaguely sense that there were some faintly discernible hidden auras in the darkness around him. "Don''t move for now. Wait for my message. Remember, before I say anything, don''t let anyone act on their own. Just let them do their job. Also, don''t let anyone notice any messages from the capital." Xiao Qingxi sat in front of the table, her eyes half-closed as she knocked on the table: "Also tell Suifeng to find someone to draw the routes for the streets of this city in the shortest amount of time. I need an exquisite deployment map, just in case." "Yes." "Mm ¡­" "I need to find a way to obtain a map of the City Lord''s Mansion, as well as a map of the people around City Lord Wei. The more detailed the better. As for the people in the surrounding cities ¡­" "Snap ~" Xiao Qing Ran''s words were interrupted by a knock on the door. She frowned as she stopped the topic and gave Riko a look. Riko nodded and went to open the door. When she saw the person who walked in, her eyes widened in surprise. "Young master?" Xiao Qing turned her head, and was also startled, "Why are you here?" "Why didn''t you welcome me?" Xiao Jin Qing curled his lips and tried to act normal. In the one year that he had been back, besides the early days, he had never had such a chance to talk to her. "How could that be? Did something happen for Big Bro to come over?" Xiao Qing suddenly stood up and extended her hand in a ''please'' gesture. "It''s cold outside. Big Brother, come in and take a seat." Her address caused Xiao Jin Qing''s heart to shudder. She couldn''t help but let out a surprised look, but he didn''t express it on the surface, "Ran Er ¡­" "You''re still willing to call me big brother ¡­" "Naturally, I was well aware of how much Big Brother treated me back at the Xiao manor. Although General Xiao had let his mother down, it has nothing to do with you." This person had always taken care of her. It was as if this time, he had especially requested for her safety. If anyone else had such thoughts, she would naturally call them ''big brother''. Riko bowed slightly before withdrawing her sharp eyes from the room to help the two close the door. Xiao Jin Qing had prepared a bellyful of words when he was outside. Now that he faced them alone in a room, he did not know what to say to start with. In comparison, Xiao Qing was naturally more generous and didn''t feel awkward at all. She asked, "Did big brother come over for something?" "I... I came to say goodbye. " Xiao Jin Qing opened her mouth. In the end, she decided to first follow her question and answer it in order to answer her own question, "I have only requested an edict from His Majesty for one month. Currently, half a month has already passed and I cannot delay any longer. "Big Bro''s mission has been completed. Since returning to the capital is more important, I will inform Qian Han. Many thanks to Big Bro for sending us off." Xiao Qing Qing thanked him politely. However, these courteous words were not what Xiao Jin Qing wanted to hear. "No, Ran Er. I wanted to say that if you need me here, I can delay ¡­" "No need." He calmly analyzed the situation in the capital calmly, "Currently, there are not many people in the imperial court who are truly worthy of the title of lord. The loss of two princes in the short span of two months would have an impact on both the imperial family and the outside world. I presume that father alone would be busy with all sorts of trivial matters in the capital. She paused for a moment before continuing, "Although General Xiao is still in court, but there are some things that he can''t truly be rational about. I believe that Big Brother is clear about this as well." Xiao Jin Qing naturally understood that her comment was already considered to be tactful. He narrowed his eyes and unconsciously clenched his fists. Looking at her pair of firm and clear eyes, he finally gave in and said, "Alright, I understand. Since that''s the case, I will rebuild the team and return to the capital tomorrow morning." C196 Xiao Qingran nodded and said very politely: "Then big brother will be careful on the way." Xiao Jin frowned, not knowing how to say what he was thinking. Or perhaps, he didn''t know whether he should say it or not. Just as Liu Suifeng had said, he was now nothing but a ''big brother'' in her heart ¡­ There were many things that he did not even have the right to instruct. However, Xiao Jin Qing clearly knew this but he was still worried. After all, if he did not say something now, he might not be able to say it again in the future. "Ran Er, I know. I know that you have someone to take care of you. Even if it wasn''t for my man, he would have protected you well. But this time ¡­" After all, it''s because of him that you have to suffer so much. " Clenching his fists, he said in a deep and serious tone, "If you are willing, I am willing to be your master no matter what." Xiao Qing''s heart skipped a beat, "Big Brother?" "Let me finish." Xiao Jin Qing took a step forward: "My feelings for you are my business, you don''t have to be burdened. I just want to tell you, even if I have the status of big brother, I would still be willing to stand by your side, so even if I have to consider it from big brother''s point of view. Qingqing, he is not the only one who can protect you." Xiao Qingran looked at him with a complicated gaze and was speechless for a while. Although she wasn''t too clear about it in the beginning, she wasn''t an idiot. It had already been so long. If she didn''t understand this man''s intentions, then her three lifetimes of life would have been in vain. However, she was destined not to live the life a normal person should have. She couldn''t afford to pay what Xiao Jin Qing wanted. He was a person that she could not accept, even if she could not. She closed her eyes. This time, she wasn''t being polite, but rather, she felt a bit sincere. "Thank you." There was no need to be so formal. With just this sentence, Xiao Jin Qing could understand her thoughts: "You and I do not need to be so courteous. You can rest assured that before we leave, I will do everything I can to help you arrange it." He frowned as he spoke, "The facilities in this house are too simple. How can you live in a place like this when you''re pregnant?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Big Brother is a smart person, but those people aren''t targeting me." Xiao Jin Qing frowned, "His Majesty''s thoughts are hard to fathom. Even if His Majesty is angry, it is because of his participation in other countries'' affairs. His Majesty wanted to give the fourth prince of the Jin Kingdom a way to say that he deposed King Han to such a place, it is really ¡­" Xiao Qing then twirled her finger, with something else in her eyes: "Your Majesty naturally has his reasons for doing this." Xiao Jin Qing froze for a moment. She felt that there was something in her words, but couldn''t think of anything, so she could only give up. Xiao Jin Qing left after a few more words of politeness. In the afternoon, the servants came to apologize, saying that they did not take good care of their guests, so they removed all the equipment in the room and replaced them with new ones. It was truly a great change to them. When Su Qianhan returned in the evening and saw this scene, he did not say anything. It was likely that he knew about Xiao Jin Qing''s afternoon visit. "How was the discussion?" "What else could it be? That old fellow naturally won''t tell me the truth. Ah, but does he think that he will be able to sleep peacefully just because of this?" This King will definitely take all thirteen cities! " Su Qian Han sat on the chair, his eyes cold. Xiao Qingran had rarely seen him look at her in such a manner these days. Now that she saw his imposing manner, she thought of the time when they had just met and felt nostalgic: "That''s only natural. Where can''t we get what our Duke Han wants?" Su Qian Han raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then suddenly changed his tone, "Everything else is fine, but now that you have followed me here, I can''t possibly let the only woman suffer with me, right? "Although this place is not as remote as the capital, it should not be so poor in terms of basic daily necessities." How could Xiao Qing not understand his slightly jealous tone? She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "When have I ever suffered when following you? Furthermore, I''m not that delicate either. Even if I have to suffer, it doesn''t matter." That person harrumphed, and the jealousy in his words deepened. "How can I do that? Even if I wanted to, it doesn''t mean that someone will feel sorry for me." Xiao Qing Ran could not help but burst out laughing at his more genuine childish attitude. She got up and walked over: "Alright, you''re becoming more and more childish. I''ve only spoken with Xiao Jin a little more. Now that I have a baby in my stomach, why are you still eating this dried vinegar?" Su Qianhan did not feel embarrassed about being pointed out by her, but she became even more confident and confident. "I don''t need anyone to think about you. Don''t tell me I don''t know how to take care of my own woman?" The smile in Xiao Qingran''s eyes deepened as she lowered her head to place a wet kiss on his lips: "Alright, alright, alright. I don''t need anyone to come. Can you take care of it by yourself?" Su Qianhan was immediately happy that she was close to him. She no longer cared about Xiao Jin Qing and waved her hands in a magnanimous manner, "Since you said so, then I will not be so petty." What she was saying was that she was the would-be wangfei that he had decided on. Even though they hadn''t held the wedding ceremony yet, she definitely wouldn''t be able to run away. "Then what does Duke Han plan to do next?" Xiao Qing suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked. Su Qianhan wrapped her arm around her waist and lightly tapped her stomach with another finger, "Since he wants to stall for time, I''ll just let him drag it on. I just can''t hide from fifteen years of age, this place will always be mine, it''s just a matter of time." Xiao Qingran nodded and followed up: "I''ve calculated it today with Li Er, if this old fellow goes to the capital to ask for directions, it will take at least half a month to come back, we still have time. "Now that the Flower Pavilion and the Glazed House have arrived, if there is anything that I can help you with ¡­" "No need." Su Qianhan shook her head and tightened her grip on her waist. "Qingqing, you don''t have to do anything. Just focus on nurturing your baby. I have the rest." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and replied happily, "Alright, I understand." Su Qian Han could tell that she was just responding, but she would definitely not listen to him. Even if she just asked him to do so, it would be useless. He could only sigh and let her be angry, "I hope so." "Alright, I''m not a child, so you shouldn''t be so worried, right?" She jabbed a finger at his head, and he tilted his head to the side as she pushed him. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she felt that it was rather interesting. She poked him again before he shook his head again. Xiao Qing laughed out loud. Su Qianhan followed her rhythm, her gaze following her eyes, nose, and chin downwards. Right as we were enjoying ourselves, the man in front of us gulped. She blinked in surprise before lowering her head to see him staring intently at her chest. Xiao Qingyi''s eyelids twitched as she pursed her lips, "Su Qianhan ¡­" "Qingqing ~" He raised his head and revealed a wronged expression before she could curse, "Qingqing, you haven''t accompanied me for a long time." At first, it was due to Su Qian Xing''s incident that they were busy every day. Now that they found out that she had a child, her body was so weak that they could not bear to part with it. Not only that, he had rarely been intimate with her before as well. He could even count the number of times she had been intimate with him with her fingers. Thinking about it like this, Su Qianhan felt even more wronged. He didn''t care about the crowd of wives in the Three Palaces and Six Houses. He just wanted her. Why was her love so bad? In fact, they could understand him. After all, at their age, they were already in the prime of their life, and it was just that three months was the time when their fetuses were unstable. If it was in the modern era, it would be nothing much. "Qingqing, I missed you." The man buried his head in her chest and took a deep breath. Then he bit at the clothes on her belly with his teeth like a gnashing puppy. Xiao Qingran felt quite amused when she saw him acting like a spoiled child. She reached out to pat his head and advised: "Alright, I''ll accompany you when the baby is born, okay?" "I want it now!" "But ¡­" "Now!" He used his teeth to untie her belt. He slowly extended his hand towards her waist, and when his fingers touched the smooth and warm skin, he breathed a deep sigh of relief. The desire in his eyes became even stronger. Xiao Qingran naturally knew that this person had been holding his breath. He had been wronged for such a long period of time. It shouldn''t have been a big deal if she had only let it happen once, right? She had to admit that she was soft-hearted. "Only this time." Xiao Qinglan lowered her head and blew on his ear, speaking softly. Just this sentence alone was enough to make Su Qianhan''s blood boil. He turned around and strode towards the bed. He was so excited and surprised that even when he was conferred the title of Crown Prince, he was unable to match up with Su Qianhan. From this, it could be seen that the wolves that had been starved for a long time were truly terrifying. "Slow down, child!" Xiao Qing Ran punched him in the chest. "I know, I''ll be careful." After she was placed on the bed, she quickly pressed down her body. Just looking at the darkness in his eyes and the aura that was emitted from his waist, Xiao Qing Qing knew that she shouldn''t have trusted him. She made a ''tsk'' sound and decided to take the initiative for the sake of being on good terms with her child. Su Qianhan lowered his head and tried his best to pull on her clothes, but she pushed against his shoulder. Although he was excited, he didn''t dare to do anything. He didn''t need to use brute force to be pushed onto the bed. "Qingqing?" He looked at the person sitting on his lower abdomen in shock, his eyes full of confusion. "You ¡­" "Let me do it, don''t move, be careful of hurting the child." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and patted his chest. This not light, not heavy strength immediately made Su Qianhan''s eyes turn red. He was already suffering from her unintentional teasing, so he replied with a hoarse voice, "What if I have to trouble you? Let me do it for you." C197 Xiao Qing Ran secretly rolled her eyes. This b * stard spoke so nicely. If he was really afraid of getting himself tired, then why didn''t he just provoke him? "What is it? Duke Han is afraid that I won''t be able to serve you properly? " She licked her lips. Her appearance was both charming and playful, causing Su Qian Han''s body to stiffen. She felt as if her entire body had become soft. Her appearance ¡­ She was really ¡­ "Qing ¡­" "Qing Qing ¡­" Su Qianhan subconsciously swallowed his saliva and held her waist. If it wasn''t for that sliver of reason, he would have already taken off her clothes and put her on the ground. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as she smiled. She stretched out a finger to press against his chest, sliding down it. Finally, she hooked up his belt with Shardjade. With a little effort, she pulled it apart and held it in her hands. "Qingqing, hurry." His voice was hoarse and his muscles tensed up. His five fingers were trembling uncontrollably. Xiao Qingran did indeed tease him intentionally, and slowly said: "No rush, no rush. I will definitely serve Your Highness well later on, but, just in case, I plan to make some preparations." Su Qian Han could not wait any longer. He admired himself for being able to talk nonsense to her in such a rational manner, "What ¡­" What preparations? " Xiao Qingyi tilted her head slightly, blinked her eyes, and smiled. After that, she pinched his wrist, leaned over and pressed both of his hands on top of his head. Her outer garment had been torn apart by the man when he carried her to bed. Now, she was sitting on his waist, wearing only a single garment. From then on, the movement of her body possessed easily revealed the splendor beneath. At such a close distance and with her body sticking close to him, the men could clearly feel her body temperature. Su Qianhan only felt a buzzing sound in her head and her rationality stagnated for a moment. She didn''t even care about what she was doing at that moment. Xiao Qingran used a lot of effort to finish the work on her hands. When she raised her head, she saw that person had gone dumb. He was staring at her with his mouth half open. That ''vicious'' gaze caused her entire body to tremble. Fortunately, she was quick. The man''s Adam''s apple moved, but he didn''t plan on enduring it. Just as he was about to eat his fill, he realized that his hands couldn''t move. He then raised his head and saw that his wrists were tied to the headboard with a belt. The corner of Su Qianhan''s mouth twitched as he tried to move it. Yes, they were indeed very tightly bound. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Qingqing, you don''t need to do this, do you?" Did she really think that she wouldn''t be able to touch her if she did that? "Didn''t I already say it? Just in case." Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows and smiled, before lying on his body, "Duke Han, I don''t have any internal energy left. If you go crazy later, I won''t be able to take it. Otherwise, I can set myself up as a safety measure right now." Su Qian Han stared at her for a while, then suddenly smiled charmingly: "Darling, are you sure you can do this?" "I''m sure." This was something that he had learned in the organization. This kind of knotting method had its tricks, and people who didn''t understand it wouldn''t be able to undo it. "Oh?" Su Qian Han said in a monosyllabic tone, half joking, half dangerous, "Then Qing Qing must perform well, so that when I''m not satisfied, you can do it yourself later." This was also good. He was afraid that he would be unable to hold back from hurting her and her child. "Of course." Xiao Qing then licked her lips before violently lowering her head to bite his lips. That was not a kiss, but a bite indeed. Even Su Qianhan sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. When the man lifted his head again, both of their lips were stained with blood. The faint smell of blood made the desire in the man''s body surge. Xiao Qingran did not act pretentiously. She forcefully ripped off the clothes on his body, lowered her head, and took another bite at his smooth chest. Her tongue followed his chest downwards. Su Qian Han looked at her as she served him, and felt her passion. His body was crumbling, and something hidden in the depths of his heart was about to come out. Xiao Qingran gave away her promise and tried her best to please this man. It was just that after being starved for so long, a wolf could not just be fed with a single piece of rabbit meat. He wanted more. However, Xiao Qingran didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. She had put in a lot of effort and thought that this man would be satisfied, but she didn''t expect him to be so passionate. "Qingqing, This King has thought it through. It is not convenient for your body to put in such effort. Let me do it." When Su Qian Han said this, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t really feel that he could really escape her control. But soon, Su Qianhan gave her the answer. He indeed couldn''t undo the knot, but he had enough strength to break it. Thus, Xiao QingRan widened his eyes in shock as he was pressed back onto the bed. "Bastard, you were lying to me just now. You clearly ¡­" "I didn''t. I just didn''t want to disturb you seeing that Qing Qing was so enthusiastic." His movements were extremely fast as he tied her hands to the head of the bed. He did not forget to smile at her. "It''s just a love affair. Now it''s my turn." "Su Qianhan, you bastard!" Xiao Qingyi knew that she had been tricked and was struggling to end it, but how could she be willing to let that person eat her when he had just tasted something sweet? Again and again. At the beginning, Xiao Qingyi was still in the mood to scold him, telling him to be careful of the child. However, at the end, there was only ''Mmm, mmm, mmm. When Xiao Qing Ran woke up the next morning and was still able to see the sunlight when she opened her eyes, she was extremely happy. She almost couldn''t wake up by herself; she really shouldn''t have trusted that person. "Qingqing, you''re awake?" A man''s fawning voice came from beside the bed. Xiao Qingxi was lying on the bed and did not even have the strength to roll over. Perhaps it should be said that she did not have any extra strength to use to roll over: "Heh ¡­ I must really thank Duke Han for his mercy to be able to wake up now." [The hell! This guy was thinking about his own feelings before. But now he has been cheated for too long. He has lost all the morals a human should have!] Su Qianhan sat on the edge of the bed and took the porridge she had asked the servants to prepare earlier. She then continued shamelessly, "You''re welcome. Taking care of Princess Hua-Yang is my duty." Xiao Qingran''s eyelids twitched. If not for the fact that he was completely powerless, he would have slapped the man''s face with the pillow. You really f * cking dare to say it, did you know that this old lady risked her life to date you?! There was indeed a reason why the ancient era followed the rules of three wives and four concubines. "Su Qianhan, I''ve thought about it carefully. I feel that I might not be able to take care of you if I''m pregnant in many ways. Otherwise, I''ll be like this." She tried her best to turn over on her pillow, but ended up losing all her strength because of her wrist. "I''ll find you two good ones. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. I''ll be very sincere with my two younger sisters." When she heard these words, her eyes fiercely trembled, and then she raised her head with a smile that did not reach her eyes. "Qingqing, I think you''ve been too relaxed last night, don''t worry, if Qingqing feels that this duke does not love you enough, next time, I will use all means at my disposal to make you satisfied, you will definitely not even have the strength to speak." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" You f * cking won! She glared at the man before gritting her teeth. "Cut the crap. Eat!" When the warm congee was placed in her mouth, she bit down on the red dates in her mouth while glaring at the man. She treated the food in her mouth like he was her own and chewed it until it was gone. Su Qian Han let her use this kind of method to resolve her hatred. He was satisfied with his meal, so it was fine to coax her. Xiao Qing was really hungry. Normally, she would only eat half a bowl worth of food. This time, she only stopped after eating an entire big bowl. After eating to her heart''s content, she felt sleepy again. Su Qian Han also knew that she was exhausted from last night. After all, she had fallen asleep at the end of the night. "Master." The sound of a gust of wind came from outside. Su Qian Han frowned and looked at the person on the bed before carefully covering her with the blanket. He then turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Master, Mayor Wei is waiting for you in the main hall because he has something to tell you." Master, Mayor Wei is waiting in the main hall because he has something to tell you. "Oh? Then it just so happens that I want to meet them as well, "Su Qianhan said as he stepped out of the door. Before leaving, he took a glance at the interior of the house and instructed," Send someone to guard outside and prevent anyone from disturbing her before she wakes up. Also, tell Liu Suifeng to come take a pulse when she wakes up. Even though he had tried his best to protect her stomach last night, he was still afraid of hurting her. "Yes." Su Qian Han carefully closed the door for her before leaving the room. The person on the bed was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t know anything about it. When she woke up again, it was already noon, and Su Qianhan still hadn''t come back yet. The person outside the door, on the other hand, heard the commotion and pushed open the door. He cursed, "That damn man really values his lecherous friend. I say, beauty, how could you fall for such a person?" Early in the morning, someone dragged him out of bed and stood him up, saying, ''When the wangfei wakes up, help her take her pulse''. Then wouldn''t you be waiting for her to wake up before calling me?! Wasn''t this deliberately tormenting him? It caused him to stand in the cold wind for four hours, it was really ¡­ If not for his good temper, he would have quit long ago! Xiao Qing then frowned and struggled to sit up from the bed. Although she was still in good spirits, her whole body was in great pain, especially her waist. She glanced at him, gritting her teeth as she continued speaking, "I''m also very regretful now. Just as you said, what did I see in him at that time?" C198 Liu Suifeng had only said that casually. He had never thought that she would actually listen to him and immediately advance by an inch. "That''s right, that''s right. I''m also puzzled. Beauty, with your ability, you can find a better man. Otherwise ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him and leaned against the headboard with one hand on her waist. "Why don''t you bring the medicine over first? Every time you make a medicine it''s very bitter, and I have to slow it down for a long time. " Liu Suifeng had just started to make fun of others when he was immediately made a fool of by someone else. He felt very unbalanced: "Beauty, from the looks of it, you don''t seem like you''re going to be angry with that man." Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips and thought seriously before replying: "It doesn''t matter if I''m annoyed or not; the child is innocent." Liu Suifeng, "..." It''s not like a whole family doesn''t want to join the same family. "Here, drink. Although this place is remote, it isn''t as bad as we thought. At the very least, this City Lord''s Mansion should have all sorts of things." Liu Suifeng handed the bowl over to her. Xiao Qingran took the bowl and looked around the room. She then sneered: "Not only that, many of the things here are even several times better than those found in ordinary families." Liu Suifeng did not pay much attention to this matter at first, but after listening to her explanation, he was stunned, "That''s right, if you did not tell me, I would not have noticed. Now that I look carefully, many of the things here are indeed of high quality. "That''s right, they don''t have enough food tax every year." After drinking the medicine, she frowned and curled her lips, "Can''t you bring me two pieces of candy the next time I deliver the medicine?" Not to mention that when she was very young, she would often get sick when her body was not well. At that time, the training was very tight, so she was often given some very bitter medicines. Perhaps it was because she drank too much at that time, but when she grew up, she would become even more disgusted with these things. "I''ve specially prepared this medicine for you. After taking it, you can only drink water for an hour and can''t eat anything else. Any food you eat will affect the efficacy of this medicine." Liu Suifeng said helplessly, "Beauty, a person as big as you, why is it so difficult for you to take a pill? "It''s not like he''s a child." Xiao Qingran returned the bowl to him and laughed coldly: "Didn''t you say that only women and lowly people are hard to raise? Although I''m not a child, I''m still a woman. It''s still understandable that I''m difficult to raise." Liu Suifeng, "..." You''re good-looking, and everything you say is right, right? Xiao Qing Ran teased before she narrowed her eyes and continued with the serious topic, "Didn''t you notice when we first arrived? The further away from the Prime Minister''s residence, the worse the environment will be. If I look carefully, I can see that the land outside the city gates is very dry, and although it''s winter now, logically speaking, there should be winter fruits, but there aren''t that many along the way. Doesn''t that make sense? " "Beauty, do you mean that the Mayor is like those greedy officials in the capital? Is it not that they cannot govern here, but that they do not care for the lives of the people? " "Heh, but if the owner of this land really was wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, he wouldn''t be living in such a rich and beautiful place and causing his people to starve to death by the side of the road." Xiao Qingran half-closed her eyes and twisted her fingers: "Those people know that Qianhan is a prince, and even though he is far away they can''t help but be afraid, afraid that we will complain. They must have definitely done their best to hide something before we came over, right?" "Hide? "Hide what?" "Of course they don''t want us to see it." Xiao Qingran said in a deep voice: "There must be a slums here. You can find two people disguised as the common folk to investigate. I''d like to see how City Lord Wei handles the city in private." "Alright, I''ll go now." Liu Suifeng nodded, picked up the empty bowl and left to do something. Just as he left, Riko came in with a plate of snacks. "Miss, you''re awake." "Where''s Qianhan?" "The prince was called over by Mayor Wei Chi to discuss something important. I just saw more than a dozen other city lords around as well." Li Er placed the dessert on the table. "Does Miss want to get up? "Li Er will wait for young miss to get up." Xiao Qingran held onto her waist and tried to straighten her body: "No need, I don''t think I can get up for the time being." That bastard Su Qianhan is too ruthless. It''s not like he won''t have much time left in the future ¡­ Was there a need for him to act like a wolf or tiger? "When I went out earlier, I met Liu Suifeng. He said that young miss was not allowed to eat anything else after eating the medicine. Just leave the snacks here for now." "Mm. Alright." Xiao Qing Ran glanced at her and asked curiously, "Li Er, what are you holding in your hand?" "Miss, have you forgotten? Didn''t Miss ask Li Er to look for the blueprints for the city last night? That''s it. " "Show me." Xiao Qing Ran took the blueprint and spread it out on her lap. Riko carefully handed her a charcoal pen. This was self-made. Although she knew how to use a brush, she was still not used to using an ancient brush. Riko looked at her daughter who was frowning as she looked at the map. Then, she would draw at a certain spot on the map. From time to time, she would furrow her brows in deep thought. "What about the blueprints for the Prime Minister''s Estate?" "Here." Riko handed over another picture, along with a page full of numbers. "This is the arrangement of the military strength of the entire manor, including the garrison outside and outside of the city, as well as the number of civilians." "Very good." Xiao Qing pursed her lips and started to calculate. Although they had just arrived, there were some things that had to be prepared for. It was naturally good if they could settle this dispute smoothly in the future. Otherwise, she wouldn''t mind using other methods. "Li Er, teach this to Suifeng and tell him to have our people stay in groups according to the locations on my map." Li Er, teach this to Suifeng and tell him to have our people stay in groups according to the locations on my map. "I understand, then about Prince ¡­" "I was just about to say this, don''t tell Qianhan about this, just you guys can know about it." Xiao Qing stretched her waist with great effort and then let out a long sigh of relief: "This saves him from asking all sorts of questions. I''m not allowed to do this and that, I hate him for being long-winded." Riko giggled. "Miss is still talking. Didn''t Your Highness often give you advice because you were concerned about him?" "I know that he cares about me, but sometimes, I really can''t take it anymore." Xiao Qing curled her lips before sighing, "Occasionally, I would also like to have an independent living space." "Miss is becoming more and more childish." Riko smiled as she shook her head. Turning around, she took the plate of pastries and came over. "Riko will first pass this item to Suifeng. When you return, bring Miss a meal. Leave the pastries here for now. Miss will only eat them after two hours." "I know." This lass, Ri-Er, was very long-winded as well. She watched Riko leave, closing the door behind her. She tugged at the clothes beside her, intending to walk around for a bit. Although her back pain required some exercise, staying in bed for so long did not mean she was going to degenerate. As they were strolling around, someone came into the courtyard. They knocked on the door and said that the various city lords would be invited to a banquet tonight. They hoped that the wangfei would also be able to attend. Xiao Qingran did not want to participate in the competition, but she remembered that Wei Chi had invited those people over for a show. If she did not go over, she would not have to watch a good show, so she agreed. When the servant received the reply, he happily returned to report. Xiao Qing also followed their wishes and rested for an entire afternoon. When night approached, her waist also no longer hurt as much. Liu Suifeng did not move too slowly. Before the banquet had begun, he had said that the two men he sent had returned. Just as she had guessed, the Mayor of Wei had indeed chased the homeless people to the outskirts of the city half a month ago. "What a loser! You can find the crux of the matter from these clues." Liu Suifeng threw the information in his hand onto the table and sat down on a stool in anger. "However, that Wei Chi is really disgusting. He actually kicked so many commoners out so straightforwardly." "Beauty, you don''t know, I heard that the so-called outskirts of the city is just a piece of barren land, and that even the houses were built temporarily by the commoners." You don''t know, I heard that the so-called outskirts of the city is just a piece of barren land, and even the houses were built by the commoners themselves. Xiao Qinglan let out a cold laugh: "I already knew it. It''s just that he regarded Li Min as worthless and didn''t know that water could carry a boat and capsize a boat." "Have you thought of a good way, Beauty?" Liu Suifeng held his chin and laughed, "When I just came back, I heard that Wei Chi had prepared good wine and dishes to entertain us in the front hall. Does a beauty need a gift in return?" Although the food and wine here were not bad, some people''s thoughts were unable to wait for the most elegant hall, and even more suitable for the welcoming banquet was the Hongmen Feast. "Let''s talk about the details of the slums later." Because Liu Suifeng did not personally visit that place, he did not have a clear understanding of the situation there. Thus, he could only give her a general idea of the situation there. However, this was more than enough for Xiao Qing Ran. Although she wanted to help her man obtain these ten or so cities, so that the citizens would not be able to live a peaceful life, if these people had wanted to overthrow the power here from the very beginning, they could still be considered famous. The two of them studied for an entire afternoon and as usual, Xiao Qing Qing still warned him not to tell Su Qian Han about this. Liu Suifeng rarely had any secrets with her, so naturally he would keep it a secret happily. In the evening, when he was supposed to go to the banquet, Su Qianhan came back early. C199 "Why did you come back?" Xiao Qing Qing was currently being served by Li Er as she put on her clothes. "Didn''t you say that a banquet is being held tonight?" Su Qian Han closed the door carefully, afraid that the wind outside would hurt her, "Hmm, it hasn''t started yet. I haven''t seen you for a day, so I''m worried about coming back to take a look." He walked forward as he spoke and took the clothes from Riko''s hand. "Let me do it." Riko nodded and left the room. "What are you doing so late?" He gently helped her put on her clothes and even extended his finger to touch her forehead to feel her body temperature. Since that day when she had had a fever, it had become his instinct. Xiao Qing Ran stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself wrapped up like a dumpling. "Didn''t you say you were going to the banquet? You are really... Forget it, it just so happens that you''re back. I''m not familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion anyways, so I''ll call Ri-er to come with me. Let''s go together ¡­ What''s the matter with you? " The person stopped what he was doing and said with an ugly expression, "Someone asked you to come to the banquet?" He had clearly said that her health wasn''t good and she couldn''t be too tired, but that group of people actually carried him on their back to find her! "A servant came by today ¡­" You don''t know about this? " Xiao Qingran was stunned for a moment before she reacted with a cold sneer: "Good, it''s only the first day and they can''t sit still anymore. It seems that this welcoming banquet will be quite a big show." Su Qian Han frowned and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to go. I will settle this matter." "Since City Lord Wei has sent someone to invite me, wouldn''t it be ungrateful if I didn''t go? Since they want to test it out, then let them test it out. I also happen to want to see what kind of tricks those people are going to play. " He patted the man''s shoulder and said before he could refuse to answer in worry: "Alright, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. If those people''s acting skills are shallow, I wouldn''t be bothered to stay there. I guarantee that I''ll be back early to sleep." Su Qianhan frowned. Although he was still a bit worried, he was unable to change her mind. He could only raise his eyebrows and exhort, "Stay close to me, don''t make your own decisions." "Alright, I''ll listen to you when you''re handsome ~" By the time the two of them arrived at the banquet, the dozen or so City Lords had already arrived. What surprised Xiao Qing Ran was that there was actually a City Lord female among them. Rio''er secretly told her that it was the City Lord of ''Flower City'', Hua Chengyi. Although she was not more than thirty years old, but amongst all the City Lords, she was the one with the most opinions. It was said that there had once been a dispute between these city lords over the land, a dozen or so city lords, but at that time, three-quarters of them had been caught up in this war. This city lord Hua was one of the few who had been neutral and protected himself. Furthermore, she had been managing the Flower City for many years. Although the lives of a hundred people in the city weren''t rich, they were still completely carefree. Compared to the main city, ''Phoenix Ying City'', it was much better. Xiao Qing Qing did not really care about the rest, but the last rule, since Hua Chengyi managed the areas under her jurisdiction in such a neat and orderly manner, it meant that she had true ability and that such a talent could still be used. After the two of them took their seats, she took advantage of Su Qianhan''s and Wei Chi''s idle chatter to get to know everyone at the banquet thoroughly. In the end, of the dozen or so people, the only one she was interested in other than Hua Chengyi was the malevolent looking Zhou Zheng. Even Zhou Zheng''s eyes were shining brightly. Riko had followed Xiao Qing Qing for so many years, so she naturally understood her thoughts. Seeing that she seemed to be somewhat interested in these two, she carefully memorized their information. When she returned, she would need to gather information on them. On the other side, Xiao Qingyi had locked onto another person. Wei Lin was Wei Chi''s only daughter. Although she had just arrived, she had heard quite a lot from this woman. Overall, this woman was someone who could be so domineering and do whatever she wanted to do. The reason why this woman could make Xiao Qing Qing care was not because of anything else but because of the look in her eyes towards Su Qian Han. Xiao Qingran rested her chin on her hand and raised her eyebrows: "It looks like the good show will be going on stage soon, but ¡­" Tsk tsk, it seems a bit old-fashioned. " Su Qian Han took out an exquisite piece of dessert and passed it to her. Hearing her mutter, he was confused, "Qingqing, what did you say?" Xiao Qingran glanced at him. It was unknown if he was joking or if he was speaking the truth: "It''s nothing. I just feel that the people around me are too outstanding." "Eh?" "Sigh ~ such a luring butterfly ~" Before Su Qianhan could understand what she meant, Wei Chi had already called the dancers over to the main hall. He raised his eyebrows and saw that Wei Lin had actually walked straight from the seat of honor to toast him. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. This was the reason why he didn''t like this kind of banquet before, and it was the same now. On the other side, Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and shook the blanket in her hand. She looked at the show, "Oh? Duke Han, your peach blossoms are about to arrive. You can sign off on it now." Su Qianhan was stunned. Before he could react to the meaning of ''sign in'', Wei Lin had already arrived in front of the two of them. She held a cup of wine in her hand as she stared at Su Qianhan and said to herself, "My lord, you are an esteemed guest who came from afar and Lin''er has never left this place before. She has long heard of how beautiful the capital is, and now that she has finally met my esteemed guest, I hope you can enjoy this cup." Su Qian Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the wine cup in her hands. Although he knew that he should not be falling out with this woman in this situation, he would not go against his own thoughts. "I don''t like to drink." The meaning of the rejection was obvious. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips as she looked at them with interest. She already knew that this man would return in such a manner, but she was afraid that Wei Lin wouldn''t give up so easily. Sure enough, Wei Lin took a step forward, and without a care in the world, she reached for the wine pot on the table and poured some wine into Su Qianhan''s cup. As she poured, she said, "Even if your highness doesn''t have enough alcohol, I presume it would still be alright to only have one small cup, right? Furthermore, this place is very close to the residence of the prince. If the prince is drunk, you can go back and rest. She smiled and pushed the wine cup in front of him, intentionally glancing at Wei Chi, who was seated at the seat of honor, and said, "Father invited all the City Lords here today to let you know that it would be easier to accept these cities in the future. I also want to present this wine cup to you in father''s stead." What she said was obvious. She wanted to use Wei Chen to force him. If Su Qianhan refused to give her face and refused to drink this wine, didn''t he say that the Duke of Han looked down on the city lords and was purposely playing the big cards? They had just arrived, and it was no fun to have such a big hat. Su Qianhan hated people''s threats the most, let alone a woman. His eyes immediately turned dark and cold. Before he could say anything, Xiao Qing Ran had already reached out her hand to press on his wrist under the table. The latter frowned and turned to look at her. Xiao Qingran gave him a calm look before she picked up the wine cup in front of Su Qianhan and smiled: "Miss Wei, I think you''ve misunderstood. Qianhan didn''t drink because of his alcohol tolerance, but because I don''t like him drinking." The light in Su Qianhan''s eyes flickered. Seeing her elegant smile, he immediately retracted his cold gaze and sat upright, waiting for his wangfei to settle this matter. Wei Lin looked at her carefully for a while before replying calmly, "I was talking to the prince just now, so I didn''t notice you. Did you come over with me from the capital?" Don''t you know the rule that you can''t sit at the same table with your master during a banquet? " She raised her glass generously and acted in an elegant and dignified manner: "Miss Wei might not know that this man and I are not in the same relationship as you think we are, but this is unavoidable. After all, we are thousands of miles away from the capital. "However, I will not care about such a small matter. Since Miss Wei has misunderstood, I will personally clarify it." She raised the wine cup in her hand. "I''m the would-be wangfei of the Duke of Han. To be exact, Miss Wei should call me wangfei instead." Wei Lin''s heart sank, but she did not show it on her face. She looked back at Wei Chi, who was sitting in the seat of honor, and then looked back at him with a calm expression, "Miss, you can''t speak nonsense like that. When you came over, you had a General Xiao following you. She paused and pretended to be enlightened. "Oh, I heard that there was indeed a Miss who was given a marriage proposal by His Majesty, but it seems like she didn''t hold a wedding ceremony with the prince. In that case, if there is something more suitable for the Prince in the future, then it would be understandable for him to come and go from this world. " Ah, she really did dare to think about it. Xiao Qingran scoffed coldly in her heart as a smile still hung on her face: "The bestowal of marriage by Your Majesty is one thing, but this man''s recognition is another. It''s just a simple wedding ceremony. She was obviously mocking that no one wanted to pursue a man. Even though Wei Lin could hear it, she had no way of fighting back. She could only stare at Xiao Qing Qing with an ugly expression. In the end, she was defeated by the latter''s calm gaze. I just feel that this marriage is a big matter, not to mention that the prince is a man of the royal family, so some things that shouldn''t be said by us women are best left unsaid. Especially in this kind of public place, it''s very easy to bring shame to the prince, otherwise there would be people who think that the princess doesn''t understand the rules, wouldn''t it be a waste of face for the prince? She obviously didn''t give up and immediately looked towards Su Qianhan, throwing the pot to him. Su Qianhan glanced at her with an expressionless face before shifting his gaze to Xiao Qingran. He only said one sentence: "I will listen to what the wangfei says." Just a simple sentence was enough to express this person''s position. C200 Wei Lin''s face turned ugly on the spot. Her fingers unconsciously tightened around her wine cup as she spoke in a different tone, "Your Highness, do you mean that you don''t want to give me face?" Before, when he saw the soft and weak appearance of a woman, he thought that she was someone easy to bully. But now, it seemed that he really couldn''t judge a person by his appearance. She turned her head with a sneer towards Xiao QingRan and intentionally mocked, "But then again, even if what lady said is reasonable, it is still a fact that you all didn''t get married. In order to avoid trouble and misunderstanding, I think it''s better for you not to say what you call yourself in the future, ''Royal Consort''." Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows lightly with an indifferent expression: "Miss Wei''s reminder is that I will think of a way to avoid this kind of situation. For example, I will get engaged here sometime." Her words made Wei Lin choke. She couldn''t use this topic to write anymore. She looked at Wei Lin who was standing there embarrassed and furious. Suddenly, she smiled: "However, what Miss Wei said just now is right. It wasn''t easy for us to come here, and it wasn''t easy to get together either. We can''t ruin everyone''s temper just for a small matter, right?" "What are you trying to say?" "Nothing, didn''t Miss want to toast? I also want to take this opportunity to thank the Mayor for his hospitality." Xiao Qingran spoke as she raised her goblet: "Although Qianhan cannot drink, I am willing to drink with Miss. After all, is this kind of thing like handing over guests like that something that a woman like us should be doing in the first place?" Hearing her words, Su Qianhan frowned. However, before he could say anything to stop her, Xiao Qing Ran gave him a look and made a gesture with her hand that was hidden in her sleeve. The latter only calmed down after seeing what she was holding in her hand. Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows, purposely raising her voice: "I also hope that when Qianhan accepts these ten or so cities in the future, all of you city lords will be able to take so much care of us today ~" Hearing this, Wei Lin''s expression changed. He came here to toast just to test Su Qianhan, but this woman''s words would sound like he wanted to cooperate with them. After all, he was his father''s daughter, and every single movement he made at this banquet represented his father. Wei Lin knew that she was being used by this person in front of her. She wanted to say something to stop him, but Xiao Qing Yun drank the wine first and then used a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, spitting all the wine onto it. This kind of trick was something that many people would use on modern tables. "Both I and the Prince have received Miss''s respect." After she finished drinking, she even purposely raised the wine cup in her hand to pour it out. Not a single drop was left inside. Wei Lin''s face went from white to purple, and she couldn''t say anything anymore. She could only smile wryly as she downed the cup of wine in her hand before turning around and leaving. Xiao Qing watched her return to her seat and took in the expressions of the dozen or so City Lords. A hint of playfulness flashed in her eyes. Tsk tsk, looks like those people heard my words and should be allowed to listen in. Don''t think that Qian Han would be easily bullied when he first entered this place without any authority or authority. So what if they have a dozen cities? Although she didn''t have many people on her right now, she still had a chance to win if she went head to head against him. She knew that Qianhan had made a lot of preparations before coming over, and with the help of the Glazed Temple and Flower Pavilion, she was somewhat confident in some matters. She didn''t like to fight head on with others, and most of the banquets were for show, so she rarely acted in such a domineering manner. Since Su Qianhan had been with her for such a long time, he naturally knew her, and she wasn''t doing it for herself. Although he didn''t want or need to work as hard as she did, he was very happy to see her now protecting him. His woman always had him in her heart. This was something that made him most happy. "Qing Qing is so intelligent, I sometimes feel like I''m useless." Su Qian Han passed a glass of water to rinse her mouth. Although she didn''t really drink the wine from earlier, there were still some traces of wine stains left in her mouth. Xiao Qing Ran took it and took a sip. The taste in her mouth was immediately quite diluted: "What? You don''t like it? " "How could that be? Gongzi''s and Qingqing''s appearances are all things that I like, it''s just that ¡­" He swept a glance across with a hint of meaning in his voice, "I think it would be best for Qingqing not to show too much of her edge, lest people think too much of her." He clearly knew who Xiao Qing was talking about. When Wei Lin came over, he had already set his eyes on her. These two people were the man and woman he had noticed when he first entered the hall. "Being targeted by others is a good thing. This will save us a lot of trouble." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and used her water cup to block the playfulness and slyness in her eyes. Su Qianhan liked to look at her scheming attitude the most. She leaned over and half-jokingly said, "Qingqing is right. If only Qingqing had the spare time, she would have been able to keep me company just like last night." There was still a smile in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes as she felt a pair of large hands on her waist. The corner of her mouth twitched as she gritted her teeth, "Paw down!" This was a banquet, would this man have a banquet? "No." Su Qianhan rejected him straightforwardly. She took advantage of the beautiful atmosphere of the dancers to get closer and closer to her. She wrapped her arms around her waist and pulled her into an embrace. "Qingqing, I want ¡­" "I missed you!" I haven''t settled the score with you yet. " Xiao Qingran glared at him fiercely as she mercilessly twisted his waist and ruthlessly retorted: "If your blood really boils up, with so many beauties in front of you, you could bring any few of them to serve me." Su Qianhan sucked in a breath of cold air, a pained expression appearing on his face. In his heart, however, he was extremely happy. Even his eyes sparkled as he said, "How could they compare to Qing Qing?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s eyes swept across the light in his eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that she had slapped him out of the corner of her eyes at the banquet, she would have said something when she saw Hua Chengyi''s underlings coming around the back hall. Yo, I haven''t even looked for this person yet, she''s already getting impatient. Su Qianhan naturally saw the servant and frowned. He had no choice but to let go of the servant. These people truly did not have good eyesight. However, Xiao Qing felt that this official matter had come at the right time. She took advantage of the fact that the messenger had not arrived, and was still in the mood to tease the man beside her: "This banquet is too lively; I can''t stand it any longer, so I can go out and take a breather. Of course, if Prince Han feels agitated too, then we can also find someone to talk about the heavens." Just as she finished speaking, Hua Chengyi''s men had arrived. He respectfully conveyed his master''s message, and Xiao Qingyi nodded in agreement. Watching the wangfei leave with the man, Su Qianhan moved his fingers and sighed gloomily. Currently, she only had three months left. There were at least five more months until the birth, plus two more months to raise the moon, it would take at least half a year. Although last night was not bad, but the next time I have to eat it, who knows when it will happen ~ While we, the Duke of Han, are carefully calculating the date of meat consumption, Xiao Qingqing has followed her servant to the garden outside the Mayor''s Mansion. Hua Chengyi was already waiting at the pavilion. "Mayor Hua." Xiao Qing Qing walked up to the pavilion and gave Riko a look. Not trusting to follow out, Li Er retreated to the side of the pavilion. Hua Chengyi waved his hand to push the servant away and smiled. "There''s no need to be courteous, you can just call me Cheng Yi." Her eyes were full of smiles as she sized up the people in front of her. She said in a neutral tone, "I thought that Princess Hua-Yang was just an ordinary girl from a noble family, but now it seems that I was the one who had a bad taste in things. It''s no wonder Princess Han who is so popular in the capital is favored by you." "Since you said the word ''honor'', then it seems that your news is faster than others. This way, it won''t be too stupid to say these words. If there''s anything that Cheng Yi wants to talk about, feel free to say it." Hua Chengyi chuckled, then placed his hands on the table and clasped them together. "Since you insist, then I''ll be frank. The reason I asked for an appointment with the princess today is because I want to get on good terms with her before others. " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect her to be this straightforward. However, she had always been natural when she spoke and could also go along with the topic, "For example?" "For example, if I can help out with the Duke''s scheme, it will only be a success in the end. I''d like to ask for the Princess'' help in one matter." Hua Chengyi said with a deep voice. At that moment, she had seen the hatred that flashed through the eyes of this person. It seemed that this woman also had a story to tell. "Can you tell me what exactly it is?" She shook her head. "It''s not the time yet. Princess, please be at ease. It''s definitely within your capabilities." Xiao Qingyi laughed: "Why should I believe you?" "I have no reason to harm you." Hua Chengyi shook his head, these words were said with confidence, "Those people are all harmful to your reasons. Princess Wangfei is so smart, so she should know what your arrival means to those people. They all love fame and power, so they naturally won''t hand over the things in their hands so easily. If it wasn''t for that matter, she would have already left her position. She didn''t have a shred of nostalgia for the identity of the City Lord. Xiao Qingqing narrowed her eyes and looked at her as if she was sizing her up. The person opposite her also returned her gaze with the same intention of looking back, not avoiding her gaze in the slightest. Xiao Qingran suddenly laughed softly: "I believe you." She believed that this person did not do it for anything else, but she felt that the power coming from her was very similar to her own. "Thank you very much." Hua Chengyi clasped his fists, giving off the vibe of a martial artist, "I''ve come out for too long to attract attention. I''ve only come to meet with the wangfei first so that we can get an impression of each other. I''ll find the time to meet her personally regarding the details." Xiao Qingyan nodded and returned the greeting. She then left with her servants. Xiao Qing Ran twirled her finger but didn''t immediately leave. She casually glanced at the grass not far away and raised her voice: "She has already left. Are you still not coming out?" C201 Riko was about to go up to the pavilion when she heard his confused question. "Who is Miss talking to?" Xiao Qing laughed, and her fingers that were on the table nodded rhythmically: "He is a stranger that has never communicated with us before, but I think we will get to know him very soon." Riko was stunned. Just as she was about to ask, a figure flashed in the grass. Riko subconsciously turned around, her face full of wariness. "Who''s where?!" Xiao Qingran waved his hand to indicate to Li Er not to panic, and then raised his voice: "Since City Lord Zhou has heard our conversation, then I wonder what you intend to do? Do you want to stop us or do you want to stand on our side? " "Heh, wangfei is intelligent, I''m ashamed." Zhou Zheng stepped out from the grass and stretched out a hand to pull away the grass hanging from his waist. His movements were graceful and did not match the rough man''s appearance at all. "There''s still some time before the banquet ends. Does Mayor Zhou want to talk to me?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and twirled her fingers. Zhou Zheng''s gaze darkened, as if he was thinking about something. In the end, he walked up to the pavilion and stood in front of her. Even if the two of us were to stand on your side, there would still be ten cities remaining. "Those old fellows are not idiots. If they are forced into a corner and all of them perish together, then ¡­" "They wouldn''t dare." Xiao Qingran interrupted him with a completely calm tone: "At the very least, they will not act rashly until they truly know the trump card that Qian Han possesses." Otherwise, Wei Chi wouldn''t have sent Wei Lin to probe him out today. "Even if they don''t dare now, what about in the future? "If a rabbit is forced into a corner, it will bite, let alone those wolves." Zhou Zheng''s gaze darkened as he took a step forward and said word by word, "What I want is something certain, not empty words." Xiao Qing Qing pursed her lips and looked at him, and then suddenly smiled: City Lord Zhou is truly interesting, it''s fine if you were hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on our conversation, but what qualifications do you have to come here and question me? No matter what, Hua Chengyi showed his attitude towards me, but you did it for no reason, so what benefits do I have from telling you about our capital? " Zhou Zheng was stunned for a moment. It was as if he did not expect Xiao Qing to retort. He pursed his lips. "If I could see what I want to see, perhaps I would consider going with all of you ¡­" "Maybe?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and threw his words back at him, "Similarly, I want an accurate answer and not this kind of testing method." Seeing her act this way, Zhou Zheng became slightly anxious. "But now it is you who want to cooperate with this city lord. If you want me to help you, shouldn''t you have some sincerity?" Xiao Qing Ran laughed, her tone still indifferent: "It is best to be more careful when you speak of it, City Lord Zhou. I have never said that I want to cooperate with you ¡­ In fact, whether or not you cooperate with me is not yet decisive for me. " Zhou Zheng choked and immediately found himself at a loss for words. She had indeed not said anything about asking him to cooperate with her, but ¡­ "Heh, aren''t you saying this too early, wangfei? Did you ask for Duke Han''s permission before saying those words?" There are some things a woman can''t do for a man. " Zhou Zheng scoffed, a little disdainful. "I advise that you consider it carefully before you speak." "Women can''t be a man''s master?" Xiao Qing replied with raised eyebrows, "Indeed, but I think it''s the same if you react. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing here and talking to me, right?" Zhou Zheng stiffened. "What do you mean?" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him: "Before I hand over the truth, I would really like to hear your story. It''s just that I don''t know if City Lord Zhou has the time to tell it." Zhou Zheng''s expression changed abruptly. "How did you know?" They should not have the time to investigate these matters since they had just arrived here. The most they could find was within Phoenix City, not to mention that they had not appeared in public together for a long time, so even those old fellows probably did not know that there was a relationship between the two of them. "This isn''t difficult at all. I can tell from the way you looked at her." Xiao Qingran laughed: "Mayor Zhou must have forgotten that I also have a lover." Her words caused Zhou Zheng''s eyes to flicker. He looked at her with a complicated gaze for a while, as if asking himself, "Can I trust you?" "If you think I can''t be trusted, you can leave now." Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips as she said calmly, "Otherwise, you would be wasting your time by staying here." Zhou Zheng chuckled and shook his head. "What wangfei says is right. I''m the one who is hesitant to make decisions. Since Cheng Yi has already ¡­" I just don''t care if I believe you once. " "This story is a bit long. I hope that wangfei can bear to listen." Zhou Zheng sat across her, his last sentence unusually serious. "Just wait until I finish listening to this story. The wangfei will also be able to give me a satisfactory answer to my previous question." "Of course not." Receiving her reply, Zhou Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, his eyes half closed as if he was deep in thought. "When we met, we were only in our teens. At that time, we were still young and did not understand many things. "At that time, I thought that we would continue to be like this until something happened in the city that year." Zhou Zheng''s gaze grew cold. "That year, many people died in our village due to natural disasters. My father sent someone to the capital to deliver a letter to ask for reinforcements, but he did not reply. Nearly half of the people from the twelve cities died, and many starved to death. Xiao Qingxi knitted her eyebrows in puzzlement: "Although this place is remote, it is still a summoning territory. His Majesty isn''t the kind of person who doesn''t care about the lives of the commoners. Why would such a big thing happen here that no one cares?" "Yeah, that''s why everyone thought we''d been abandoned. After the disaster had passed, the twelve cities'' masters had secretly crossed paths, making it so that the twelve cities were living in a state of mutual respect." As Zhou Zheng spoke, he dipped his finger into the cup of tea and drew a horizontal line on the table. "Our location is at the border of the Great Summoning. The terrain is extremely steep and few people come here. As long as we seal off the entire city, I believe you should be very clear about what this represents." Xiao Qing lowered her eyebrows, "To become a small country under the cover of a great summons is different from a great summons." "That''s right." Zhou Zheng said in a low voice: "It''s because the calamity that happened back then was too great, leaving behind a shadow in the hearts of all the citizens. So whatever the city lords do, it is only right for them, because they are already completely disheartened towards the imperial government." "But the truth doesn''t seem to be as you think?" Xiao Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes and guessed. Zhou Zheng nodded his head, "I only found out later. The trusted aides that my father sent did not send the letter to the capital or to the Emperor of the Great Summon. They were kidnapped along the way." Back then, it was not the imperial government that abandoned us. Rather, it was the imperial government that did not know about this from the very beginning. " "What''s more, even the so called ''natural disaster'' back then had been premeditated." Zhou Zheng''s eyes darkened coldly. "The drought that year was indeed severe, but the severity of the drought was far from enough to cause such a tragic state that year. Furthermore, the so-called plague was premeditated." Xiao Qingyi knitted his brows: "There is someone who has the intention of using this method to cut off the citizens'' retreat, and even more so has an excuse to come from the imperial court and realize their ambition to become local emperors." Zhou Zheng nodded his head, "That''s true. It''s just that it was too late for Cheng Yi and I to take over the city. The events of that year have left a deep impression in the hearts of the people. All we can do is change our futures." "What does that have to do with the ''request'' that Hua Cheng Yi told me about? You could have gone on with your lives, but why would you want to join hands with me? What gave you the idea? " So what if there were people who wanted to be local emperors? After all, so many years had passed, and the livelihood of the commoners had gradually improved. Do not tell yourself that these two people made this choice because of patriotism, they dare to say that they do not dare to believe it. "I can''t tell you right now. That''s all I can say. But one thing is, what these people want is not the same as what everyone wants. " Zhou Zheng''s words seemed to mean something, but because Xiao Qingran did not understand the specifics of the matter, she was unable to determine the deeper meaning of his words. Zhou Zheng sat upright and looked at the person opposite him. "Now it''s Princess'' turn. Can Imperial Concubine give me a satisfactory answer to the question I just asked?" "Of course." Xiao Qing smiled but didn''t say anything. She reached out her hand and drew a simple map on the table, just like how he did before. It was a map of Phoenix City. The areas she had drawn were key points that could be attacked and defended. They occupied an extremely high geographical position. Zhou Zheng was also familiar with the military manual. To be able to execute such precise plans in such a short period of time was not an easy feat. With just this much knowledge, Zhou Zheng stood up and cupped his fist in a respectful salute. He no longer had the slightest hint of contempt as he said with a frown, "I''m the superficial one. Please do not blame me for offending your consort just now." It could be seen from the map that the woman in front of him was definitely not someone to be slaughtered easily. With such a woman by his side, even Duke Han would not be a nobody. Cheng Yi had always been a good judge of people, so he definitely wouldn''t be bad this time. Xiao Qingran only smiled without replying, indicating that she did not care at all: "I have an appointment with Mayor Hua to have tea together the next time. If Mayor Zhou has nothing else, we can also have tea together." Zhou Zheng understood her meaning and returned the greeting with a cupped fist. "Of course, I will definitely be there when the time comes!" C202 After the two of them finished talking, Xiao Qing Qing was too lazy to return to the banquet. The remaining time was the time for those people to perform, so it didn''t matter whether she went or not. Xiao Qing Qing thought like this as she took Li Er around the garden a few times to admire the scenery. Although it was winter, there were plum blossoms that filled the garden, and the veins in her body were quite exquisite. The two of them walked for more than half a day, laughing as they talked about how the sky here was colder than the capital. If they did not cover this place tightly, they would have been frozen into ice pillars in a month or so. They made a ruckus along the way. Only when the banquet was almost over did they return to their bedroom. Xiao Qinggran''s internal injuries from before were still not fully healed. Furthermore, her first three months of pregnancy were especially important. Riko was naturally extremely concerned as well. She had already persuaded her master to go back and rest, but the moment the duo reached the door, they heard a woman''s voice from the bedroom. "Why is it that when I look at such a handsome man like Prince, he doesn''t seem to be in the mood?" It is not easy for the king to come all the way here. Although we cannot compare to the capital here, the scenery of the Prime Minister''s Residence is still excellent. Some of the beautiful sights are even more enchanting tonight. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as a trace of playfulness flashed in her eyes. She was not unfamiliar with this voice. She had heard it before at the banquet. Riko stood off to the side, furious. She suppressed her anger and said, "This Wei Lin is too shameless. Where in the world would she find a lady that hasn''t left the pavilion yet to come into a man''s room in the middle of the night to say something like that?" "She was trying to make things difficult for Miss during the banquet earlier, and now she''s blatantly trying to seduce the prince. This is really too much." "Heh, with Qianhan''s looks and strength, not to mention in this remote city, even in the capital, he would have been one of the best. When we were in the capital, there were quite a few girls around him, so it''s normal for him to attract a few bees here." Xiao Qingyi laughed, but she was actually quite open-minded now: "Besides, big miss Wei has already displayed an obvious interest in Qian Han at the banquet just now. If I give up with just a few words, then I really would have felt that it was strange." Although her actions at the feast just now had been suspicious of Wei Chi''s instructions, that did not mean that Wei Lin personally did not have any thoughts towards Su Qianhan. She had never doubted that man''s charm. "But she clearly knows Miss''s identity and yet ¡­" In any case, Riko is angry. " Riko stamped her foot. "Miss, are you not going to manage it?" Prince, seriously, even if that woman wanted to stick to him, wouldn''t he know how to avoid her suspicion? He had never once looked at a woman other than the young mistress, but now that he was just pregnant, it was obvious that he was bullying the young mistress. No, she must help the little miss check! Xiao Qing looked at the indignant face of the girl beside her and helplessly shook her head. She waved her hand: "Alright, it''s getting late. You can go back and rest. You don''t need to worry about this." Riko opened her eyes wide, "Miss, you want me to go back? "But in this room ¡­" "She''s not important. I plan to go to the slums tomorrow to take a look. You should go back and make some preparations. Don''t let someone who''s not worth it get in the way of our business." Xiao Qing then untied her cloak from her waist and walked into the bedroom. Riko looked at her back and pursed her lips, but did not say anything else. She only said ''good'' before leaving. Inside the house, Wilhelm was toying with the man on the bed. Su Qianhan held a wine cup in his hand and shook it to drink. He did not give a reply to Wei Lin. This woman did not give up and took another step forward, her entire body almost touching Su Qianhan''s body. "Your Highness, you are not trying to make me feel cold. This winter is so cold, why don''t you find some fun to add some flavor to this winter?" As she said this, her eyes became misty, and she stretched out her hand towards the man''s chest. At this moment, Xiao Qing Ran pushed open the door and answered her words: "I also feel lonely in the winter. I feel that it''s even more empty if I don''t have anyone to accompany me." Xiao Qing Ran pushed open the door and answered her words: "I also feel lonely in the winter with no one to accompany me. Her appearance interrupted the two of them. Su Qian Han was already aware that she was at the door, so he was not surprised. On the other hand, Wei Lin was a bit embarrassed. Although she had some feelings for Su Qianhan, she could still say it in front of that man. Being heard by another woman flirting with him in the middle of the night was not something to be happy about. She stood up and calmly tied the belt around her waist. She fiercely glared at her and said, "Young lady, you''ve come at the right time." "Yeah, I think so too." She took off her cloak, placed it on the wardrobe, and sat back down on the table to pour a cup of hot water. She looked at the man on the bed with great interest, sipped her tea, and then smiled: "I originally wanted to have a good time with young lady, but it seems that young lady has a date plan." "Tsk tsk." She rested a hand on her cheek, smiled at them, and said, "Then you guys can continue, don''t worry about me." At her words, Wei Lin''s face turned extremely ugly. Continue, this woman is sitting here watching them, how can she continue? Wei Lin knew that she was doing it on purpose. Although she was angry, she didn''t want to leave just like that because she hadn''t achieved her goal yet. She sneered and raised her head, "I heard that you''re pregnant? A pregnant person shouldn''t sleep so late. Perhaps I''ll have a chat with the prince very late tonight, so don''t worry, there are still a lot of empty rooms in the Prime Minister''s Estate. These words were obviously meant to drive people away. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and turned the teacup in her hand before turning her gaze towards that man. Su Qianhan, who was standing opposite her, also looked at her with a smile. There seemed to be a profound look in his eyes. Xiao Qingran''s eyelids twitched violently as she suddenly realized why this man was causing such a ruckus. This bastard is really ¡­ Taking advantage was not enough! Seeing that she did not say anything, Wei Lin thought that she had become even more talkative: "What is it? Do you need me to get someone to escort you out? " Xiao Qing Qing ignored her as she stood up and walked towards the bedside. Wei Lin frowned, seeing her approach, she subconsciously took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Do what you were supposed to do." She then walked past Wei Lin to the man''s side. Although her eyes were looking at Su Qianhan, she said to the woman: "You''re too embarrassed to let others see that it''s okay, but I don''t really care." Wei Lin was stunned for a moment, before she was able to react to the meaning behind her words. Suddenly, Xiao Qing Ran reached out her hand to grab Su Qian Han''s collar and pulled him in front of her. The latter followed his movements and leaned forward. She raised her eyebrows and kissed the man''s lips. Su Qianhan sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. However, a glint of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He happily wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Xiao Qinglan fell into his arms, but did not follow his words to deepen the kiss. Instead, she quickly retreated and looked at this person with a playful look: "Are you satisfied now?" Didn''t I just follow someone else and not go back to the party? This man is a bit too vengeful. After receiving her kiss, Su Qianhan was no longer angry. He waved his hand and picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed. The smile in his eyes could barely stop. "A kiss is more than enough to solve a problem for a lady to leave me alone." Although he said this, his face was as clear as rain. He turned to Wei Lin and immediately put on an appearance of destroying the bridge after crossing the river. "If you have nothing else to do, then you can leave. I''ll have to coax the wangfei to rest." His attitude was as different as heaven and earth. Wei Lin''s face turned from purple to green. Although she was unruly and headstrong, she wasn''t stupid. Seeing the way they were getting along, she understood that she was the man''s excuse to make Xiao Qingran jealous! On the other side, Wei Lin clenched her teeth and wanted to scold him, but Su Qianhan was already impatient. "Didn''t I tell you to leave? The City Lord''s Mansion has a lot of bedrooms, so why does Miss Wei need a guest room? " This was basically throwing back what she had just said to Xiao Qingran. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and curled her lips. Tsk tsk, this man really does hold a grudge. Wei Lin gritted her teeth. She couldn''t even curse anymore. In the end, she could only leave with an ashen face. Just as she left the room, Su Qian Han released a wave of inner Qi and closed the door, then she rushed to take Xiao Qing Ran''s clothes. The latter looked at him with a smile, allowing him to use his clothes to show off. Seeing that she did not reject him, Su Qianhan became even more excited. Xiao Qing Qing could even feel the breath coming from his blood. However, when he stripped her of all clothes, Xiao Qingran suddenly reached out to hold the man''s wrist. She smiled and raised her eyebrows: "Duke Han, what do you want to do?" Su Qian Han saw that she knew the answer, so he lowered his head and bit her shoulder lightly. With a teasing look in his eyes, he asked, "What do you think? Qingqing dares to say that she didn''t intentionally leave me alone at the banquet? "You knew this woman would follow us, right?" "That''s right, I do know, but so what?" She knew she did, but she thought this man would happily refuse her. She didn''t expect him to do this. "How is it? Qing Qing abandoned me there and gave me a deep shadow in my heart. I want to make it up for myself! " Su Qian Han stretched out his hand without saying anything and tried to tug at the belt at her waist. Xiao Qingxi clicked her tongue and turned her body to press his hand down: "Just say that you want it, why are you finding so many excuses?" How could she not see through this man''s intentions? Su Qianhan stopped what he was doing and his Adam''s apple moved as well. The desire in his eyes was no longer concealed as he said, "That''s right, I want you!" C203 Xiao Qingyi licked her lips, raising her eyebrows and curling her lips: "What if I don''t agree?" Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and pressed her waist with his hand threatening strength, "Then I will have to use force." Xiao Qinglan snorted with laughter: "You''re willing to part with it?" "Only those who are willing to give up will be able to." He was getting more and more shameless for the sake of welfare. "Hehe ~" Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips and revealed a sweet smile. Just when Su Qianhan thought that she was about to give in, she suddenly kicked her. Su Qian Han could feel her body twitching instinctively, as he was already by her bedside. With this turn of his body, he was flipped over and out of bed. With a "peng" sound, he fell onto the ground. The sound was not small, even Xiao Qing felt the pain. "Qing Qing ~", the man who was bewitched by the beauty laughed bitterly, feeling both love and hate for the one on the bed. A certain person lied down on his side with one hand under his head, looking at him playfully. "It''s so cold now, why is Prince Han still so angry? It seems like the bed is too thick, otherwise, would Your Highness sleep on the ground tonight to quell the fire energy? " Su Qianhan rubbed her temples, feeling a headache coming on. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Qingqing, are you willing to give up on me?" Didn''t I deliberately let that woman into the house? She''s a bit too vengeful. Xiao Qingyi tilted her head and threw him back the same as before: "What did Prince say before? Only those who have the right to do so will have the right to do so. " It was impossible for Su Qianhan, who had been eaten, to not even want to be calm. It did not matter if she could eat the meat. What was important was that she could not even allow herself to eat at the table anymore. The man lifted the foot of the bed, pointed at the back of her hand and coquettishly said, "Qingqing left me alone. You can''t blame me, can you?" "So you found a woman to annoy me?" "There won''t be a next time." Su Qianhan didn''t wait for her to finish her sentence before she said softly, "It''s freezing. If I get sick, wouldn''t I have to worry for you?" "Heh, I don''t feel any heartache." Xiao Qing then smirked and quietly leaned into the bed. Su Qianhan''s eyes immediately lit up. She quickly stole an incense stick from the corner of her mouth and crawled onto the bed. Xiao Qingran followed him up. However, when his hand rested on his waist, his tone turned dangerous: "I''m warning you not to act recklessly. If you don''t let me, you''ll really have to sleep on the ground for the night." Su Qianhan tucked both her and herself into the quilt. "Qingqing, you''re so petty. So what if I hug you for a bit?" "Hugging is fine, but don''t move recklessly." Xiao Qingran glanced at him: "I still have things to do tomorrow, don''t make a fuss about me." Su Qian Han''s hand that was placed on her waist was slowly moving up. Hearing this, he frowned, "Tomorrow?" "Yeah." Xiao Qing then closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Su Qian Han looked at her and sighed before closing his eyes and lying back down. Xiao Qingran thought that he would say something, but who knew that after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but open her eyes curiously, and saw that person''s face was full of thought: "Ai, what are you doing?" "No, I just feel like my existence in the heart of a lady is really low." Su Qianhan looked away, clearly angry. Xiao Qing was startled and asked curiously: "Why do you say that?" "Right now, you''re unwilling to tell me anything. Even if I know so little about your matters, I still won''t be able to help you. Isn''t the feeling of existence getting lower and lower?" The man said in a muffled voice, "Although I always say that I have to protect you, when I think about it carefully, it seems like many times it''s because Qingqing has worked hard for me." Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes as she poked him with her finger: "Stop acting like this, I''m not going to do that." Su Qian Han looked at her with a wronged expression before turning his back to her and closing his eyes. Xiao Qing helplessly shook her head when she saw that he was making a ruckus. She said, "Su Qianhan, you''ve done enough. Look at you, you don''t look like a prince anymore." That person acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t move at all. Xiao Qing Ran sighed at first. Then, she reached out her hand to pinch his waist. Then, her soft hand moved downwards as she breathed into his ear: "If you continue to make trouble, I''ll be rude to you." The man suddenly grabbed her wrist. While she was still confused, he turned his head and spoke in a rough voice, "I should say this. Qing Qing, if you touch me again, I won''t be polite to you." Xiao Qingyi laughed and retracted her hand, before pulling this person''s collar to pull him back: "It''s not like I''m hiding it from you, why are you making things so awkward? I want to go to the slums tomorrow so that we can act in the future. " Su Qianhan turned over and hugged her, "Didn''t you tell Suifeng to go do something in private? And you said you didn''t hide it from me?" "You know about it?" Xiao Qing was stunned. When did that kid, Suffocating Wind, learn to snitch? "He doesn''t have to tell me." Su Qian Han knew what she was thinking, "It''s not like I don''t know your personality. If you really can stay here and do nothing, then that would be great." Xiao Qingxi pursed her lips, trying to curry favor with him: "Isn''t that all for our future?" Su Qian Han looked at her face for a while, and then sighed with both love and hate, and hugged her whole body, "No matter what you want to do, as long as it''s not too much, I won''t stop you. But you have to tell me before you do anything, okay? "You don''t have any inner force right now, so how can I not worry about you always running out by yourself? If you really do go out, I''ll let Suifeng accompany you." He paused for a moment before continuing, "There are also Hua Chengyi and Zhou Zheng''s information. I''ll have Suifeng deliver it to you tomorrow, so you won''t need to send people to find it yourself." How could Xiao Qing Ran not be satisfied when she heard that? She immediately nodded her head emphatically: "I got it, next time I''ll definitely tell you. "Look, you just said that you don''t feel like you exist. Isn''t that feeling very strong?" Su Qian Han placed his hand on her stomach, then buried his head deep in her neck, "Qing Qing, don''t make me worry, alright?" She pursed her lips as a trace of gentleness appeared in her eyes. She extended her hand to embrace the man''s head. Her chin was placed on top of his head. "Good ~" When he woke up early the next morning, the man''s voice was already gone. Rio''er took her toiletries and entered the room. She said that Wei Chi had an important matter to discuss with Su Qianhan and called him over very early. Although Wei Chi was an old fox, Su Qianhan was not bad either. Honestly speaking, Xiao Qingyi was not worried about the two of them talking to each other. Xiao Qing Qing got up and washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Li Er was standing by the side as she spoke to her. "Miss, this was brought over to me early in the morning by the gust of wind, saying that it was ordered by the prince." Riko handed a towel to her and shook a stack of documents. Xiao Qing then wiped her face and casually glanced at it: "Yo, that many?" Upon hearing her words, Riko understood the meaning behind her master''s words. She said helplessly, "I''ve already finished reading them. The information that Whirlwind brought was very small. Miss, please don''t hurt your eyes. Have Riko pass it straight to you?" Xiao Qingran smiled and gave her a ''empathetic'' look: "Speak." Other than what Zhou Zheng had said that day, there was also the fact that Wei Chi had joined forces with several other City Lords to become the overlord of this city. However, Hua Chengyi and Zhou Zheng''s father had disagreed and sent someone to spread the news throughout the capital. It was said that at that time, these two City Lords did not believe that their Emperor would abandon them, so they had been secretly searching for evidence. "The year after the disaster ¡­ I don''t know how these two city lords found out the truth behind it, so ¡­" "So they were silenced." Xiao Qing who was sitting at the dining table continued her sentence. "Miss, have you guessed it?" "Heh, it''s not that I can''t see the faint hatred that Hua Chengyi showed that day. Coupled with their age, no matter how much I think about it, it would only result in the death of my father." Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes: "If these cities can really be considered a small country, then Wei Chi is definitely considered to be someone of high authority. Two-thirds of the other City Lords would probably be on his side. "She was so familiar with me that day. It''s clear that she knew everything about me and Qianhan. Just from this, it can be seen that she isn''t a person who only knows how to live a normal life like she seems. She should have already found out about the matters of the imperial court." "So that woman is planning to use us?" Riko frowned, "Then what about Miss? What are you going to do? " "Of course I agree." "Agreed?" "Although it''s because of the benefits, and also because of the benefits, but nothing is absolute. What she wants doesn''t conflict with what we want. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, it all depends on how we use it." Xiao Qing then used a finger to tap on the table. If she could almost figure this out, then she would know what the ''condition'' that Hua Chengyi spoke of last night was. The rest was up to him. Xiao Qing Qing took a towel and wiped her hands. "Li Er, is the carriage ready?" "It''s already prepared. The carriage is just outside." "Good. Let''s go to the slums now." The slums were just a name. It was actually just a gathering place for ordinary citizens. In order to prevent them, the guests from the ''capital'', from seeing the barren side of the city, Wei Chi brought many beggars and civilians who had suffered from disasters here. This place was very remote, and even by car, it still took them less than an hour to get there. As Xiao Qingran walked over, all she saw were the elderly, weak, and handicapped. There were even a few strong young men who were as thin as wood and had a sallow complexion. "What do they usually eat?" Xiao Qing then walked along a path that had been temporarily constructed out of tents or dilapidated houses. The scene that she saw transformed into the only thought in her mind, ''Life without a people''. This was also the first time Riko had come to such a place, and she could not bear it any longer. "According to what Suifeng said, the government will send people to deliver porridge for them. There have been fewer and fewer of them lately, and quite a few of them are already sick from starvation." C204 "Heh." Xiao Qing then gave a cold laugh, "It can be considered good now. I believe that in a few more days, there will not even be a little bit of food left." "That City Lord Wei is really going too far. No matter what, these people are under his control. Is he really going to ignore the lives of others?" Rio''er was not an official. Most of her time was spent thinking from the perspective of the commoners. However, if all the officials could think from the perspective of the commoners, how could there be so many troubles? Xiao Qing''s gaze landed on an old scholar on the side of the street as she frowned, "Li Er, didn''t we bring some food along with us? "Go and bring it to me." "Now?" Riko looked at her surroundings with some worry. "Miss, can you stay here by yourself?" "Look at what you''re saying, I have legs, so why can''t I? Go ahead, I''ll just wait here for you and not go anywhere else." Xiao Qing waved her hands and a desolate look appeared in her eyes as she swept across the broken eaves. "Okay, then miss, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Riko turned around and left as she spoke. Xiao Qing suddenly walked towards the old woman, wanting to greet her. Suddenly, a twelve to thirteen year old child ran over from the other side, covering his head with his hands, and was about to slam into her. Although Xiao Qing Ran had no inner force, she was still skilled. She quickly took a step back before the child could come close to her. At the same time, she reached out her hand to grab the child''s shoulder. This boy probably didn''t expect Xiao Qing Ran''s speed to be so fast. He was stunned and subconsciously wanted to run back. Xiao Qingran originally thought that this child did not do it on purpose, but seeing his reaction, she could naturally tell that something was amiss. She narrowed her eyes and looked quickly at the child. He was dressed in shabby grey clothes, and his face was thin and yellow. However, his eyes were sparkling. He did not apologize after colliding with someone, but instead had an anxious expression on his face as if he was being chased for trouble. "Let me go, let me go!" The boy struggled. Xiao Qing was very familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body. She knew how to use her strength to control other people. The boy was also extremely annoyed and actually sent a punch towards her stomach. Xiao Qingyan frowned and dragged him over. She then saw that he was wringing his hands backwards and said with a dangerous tone: "Brat, it would be better if you understood the situation before fighting, right?" "Damn woman, let go of me! "Bastard!" He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, "It''s useless. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything. I don''t know anything!" What? Can''t say anything? Just as Xiao Qing was puzzled, a group of officials came over from the opposite side of the street. There were about six to seven people in this team, each of them wearing a long sword at their waist. "Who are you? Hand over that child!" The leader of the officials showed obvious hostility when he saw Xiao Qing Ran. This made Xiao Qingyi surprised. Were these people so flustered that they were chasing after a child? "Let go, let go of me!" The boy was still struggling, but this time, Xiao Qing could clearly feel that his entire body was trembling. Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and continued to press down on his wrist. Her words were indeed directed towards the officials: "The City Lord''s Mansion has such an idle force now? Six or seven people chasing a teenager on the street? What kind of heinous crime is he committing? " "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can just casually ask about the Shangguan Family?" The leader of the officials looked very tough. Xiao Qing Ran''s peripheral vision scanned the surroundings. Most of the people on the street had left by now, but the small group of people who were watching the show did not dare to make a sound. It seemed that this was not the first time these people had done such things. However, she was curious about the so-called Shangguan family. Just which family were they after? "Since you don''t want to say it, then that doesn''t matter. It''s just that I won''t hand this child over to you." When she said this, aside from the officials, the boy was also stunned as he looked at her in shock. Xiao Qingran lowered her head to face the boy''s gaze and lowered her voice: "I can release you, but you better not run around. They won''t be able to stop you with your size, so sooner or later they''ll capture you. Stay here with me, I can still protect you." The boy''s eyes widened. "Are you really going to save me? You''re not with them? " Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips but didn''t answer him. Instead, she used her actions to express herself. She released the restraint on him. The boy was overjoyed. Although he was a bit surprised and confused, he was still very sensible. He obediently stood where he was and didn''t run. "How dare you! Men, arrest this troublesome woman with me!" The leader ordered. The boy couldn''t help but take a step back in fear. Xiao Qing coldly laughed as she twirled her fingers. Her left hand rested on her stomach while her right hand clenched into a fist. She didn''t even need any inner strength to deal with these people. "Stop!" Rii''er ran over with an oiled paper bag in her hands. Instinctively, she stood in front of Xiao Qing Ran: "You people sure are bold. Do you know who our Miss is?!" She had only gone to get something, yet someone had foolishly come to cause trouble for her. This was truly going too far! "I don''t care who you are. Even if it''s God, I will not stop my business." The official sneered and pointed at himself with his thumb: "I''m telling you, I work for the mayor. Even if you are the young miss of some wealthy family, I will still do it!" He paused for a moment before rubbing his chin: "But I''ve never seen you before, could it be that you''re that new beauty from the brothel?" The way he spoke revealed a hint of unfathomable vulgarity, making people feel disgusted upon seeing him. "How dare you!" Riko was infuriated as she used her leg to kick a rock at the official''s face. "I''ll make your mouth stink!" "Ah ~" The official cried out in alarm. Having his face cut by the stone, he was infuriated. He strode forward, swearing as he tried to hit Riko. However, before his raised hand could fall, it was caught in midair. An ominous glint flashed under the Windstorm Mask. Then, he kicked the official to the ground, and pulled out the blade on his waist. After two movements, he elegantly put the blade back into the sheath on his waist. The crowd only saw two streaks of saber light flash past, but before they could see his movements clearly, the official on the ground suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. "Ahh ~ ~ ~ My hand, my hand ~ ~" Everyone looked again and saw that his hand was broken. His wrist was injured, and blood dripped from the wound. The blood dripped down onto the ground. "Ah ~" When had the boy ever seen such a scene at his age? With a loud cry, he fell to the ground with a pale face. Riko frowned as she used the oilskin package in her hands to block Xiao Qing Ran''s sight. She turned her head and reproached, "Can''t you be more stable the next time you attack? "Miss, if you''re pregnant right now, you won''t be able to see these filthy things." Suifeng''s cold gaze paused for a moment, as if he had just recovered from his shock. He immediately turned around and clasped his hands together before kneeling on the ground. "Royal Consort''s redemption, your subordinate has been reckless." He only remembered that his lordship had told him to protect his little wangfei in all means and had forgotten about it. When he was here, he never wanted his lordship to see such a bloody scene. Xiao Qingran sometimes felt that Li Er had been infected by that man. How could she be so hypocritical when she was pregnant? How could she not care about anything when she saw that? "Nothing." Xiao Qing curled her lips helplessly, not bothering with those officials. She turned to look at her surroundings only to see that the commoners were all looking at her with wary and stunned expressions. She sighed again as she reached out to grab the oilskin package from Riko''s hands. Come on, it''ll be hard to get her things out. When the gust of wind saw that she didn''t care about it, he coldly walked over and stomped on the chest of the official who had his wrist cut off, causing him to pass out. Xiao Qing Qing naturally didn''t walk around very often. Naturally, there were a few people who knew her, and most of them were from the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, the wind was different. His quick action of reaching out his hand and Ling Feng immediately subdued the remaining officials, causing some of them to suddenly think of him. And those people weren''t idiots when it came to the way the strong wind had addressed Xiao Qing Ran. They all knew that a very beautiful and beloved woman was following beside Duke Han from the capital. "Esteemed wangfei, spare me! Esteemed wangfei, spare me ¡­" The group of people kneeled down, not a single trace of their previous arrogant attitude was left. Those people continuously kowtowed and tried to shirk their responsibilities. "Royal Concubine, you have eyes but are blind to atone for your sins. We all listen to orders and don''t intentionally offend her. Princess, please spare us ¡­" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she glanced at Riko. Riko took a step forward and put on a solemn expression, "What do you want me to do? All you have to do is bully children in the street? " "No, no, no. This child stole from us adults, so we have to go chase him." The boy had been scared into silence by their actions, but now he couldn''t help but get up and say, "I don''t have any. They were the ones who stole my jade pendant first. This is what mother left for me." Only after hearing his words did Xiao Qing notice what he was holding in his arms all this time. "Imperial Concubine, ah, how can a commoner like him have such a precious jade pendant. This thing definitely doesn''t belong to that boy." "It''s mine! It''s really mine!" The boy was in a hurry to explain, but he couldn''t bring out any evidence. His eyes were rimmed red as he said, "Big sister, believe me, it really is me ~" Xiao Qing''s lips curled up as she reached out her hand to cover the top of his head. "I believe in you." It wasn''t the first time that those people said black was white. Most of the people here were weak, and no one would care even if they did something wrong, not to mention fighting a child. The boy was stunned and blinked his sparkling teary eyes. "You really ¡­" "Believe in me?" Xiao Qingran pursed her lips: "Although I trust you, there is one thing I want to ask you. You must answer me truthfully." C205 Perhaps it was because Xiao Qing Ran had just saved him, but the boy had completely let his guard down by now and hurriedly nodded: "As long as you don''t steal from me like those bad guys did, I''ll tell you everything." Xiao Qingran laughed softly and glanced at the wind: "You know how to settle the things here. I''ll head over with this child right now and you can come over after you''re done with the things here." "Yes, Princess." Xiao Qing Qing pulled the boy''s hand and was about to leave. One of the officials kneeling on the ground could not help but speak up when he saw that they were about to leave. "Princess, this child is what our lord wants. You can''t just take him away like this. We won''t be able to explain ourselves." Xiao Qing Ran paused in her steps. Not only did she admire the courage of the speaker, she also confirmed the question in her heart. She half turned her head, and her side face revealed half a pair of cold eyes, laughing out loud: "If you are talking about the one being led by your attendant, then don''t worry, because you don''t need to explain to him anymore, but if you are talking about another lord, then ¡­ "Just say that I have taken a fancy to this child and I''m going to bring him away. If that lord has any objections, then let him come and find me." Such a gaze scared those people and they didn''t dare to say anything. "Li Er, let''s go." Xiao Qing Ran pulled the boy through the street and into an alley before releasing his hand. "What is your name?" "Su Zhao." "Where are our family?" Su Zhao''s body went stiff, then he held the jade pendant tightly in front of his chest and shook his head with lowered eyes. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed. She was also about to become a mother. She really didn''t have any ability to resist this kind of lonely child. She lowered her eyes and stuffed the oily paper in her hand into his embrace, "I can see that the food here isn''t rich. You must have been hungry for quite some time, right? Here, take these." Su Zhao opened up the oil paper package, and inside it were snacks that he''d never seen before. He opened his mouth wide in surprise, and a wisp of pleasant surprise quickly flashed within his eyes. "Are you really giving all these to me?" Xiao Qing Ran nodded, "Do you still remember the question I asked you earlier?" Su Zhao tightly hugged the oil paper bundle in his embrace, and his eyes shone. "Elder sister, ask away!" "Tell me the truth, do those people have no other reason to chase after you other than your jade pendant?" She remembered that she had said, ''Nothing will be told to them.'' The child must be hiding something. Su Zhao was stunned, as if he didn''t expect her to ask such a question. He blinked his eyes, then unconsciously clenched his hand that was pinching the oiled paper package. "I heard those people call you ''wangfei'' just now. Is wangfei really that big of an official?" Xiao Qingyi did not mind that he had asked her a question before answering it. She patiently guided him one step at a time: "I guess so." "Bigger than the mayor?" "In a way." "Then can you help us?" There was a wistful look in his eyes. Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I will try my best if you need my help." He lowered his head and thought for a while, and in the end, as if he had made a decision, "Elder sister, you''re so powerful, you''ll definitely be able to help us! "Come, I''ll take you somewhere." Su Zhao brought Xiao Qing to circle around a small alley and passed through many small paths before arriving at a dilapidated temple. Before she could enter, she heard the sounds of children playing inside. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, she could vaguely guess why those soldiers were chasing after him. "Elder sister, come with me." Su Zhao hugged his paper bag and ran into the broken temple, with Xiao Qing Qing following closely behind him. He''d only just entered the door when a little boy around the age of ten ran over and bumped into Su Zhao. He called out in pleasant surprise, "Big Brother." "Little kid, are you obedient?" In front of this boy, Su Zhao seemed much more mature. "Of course, little boy is obedient." The child said happily as he turned around and looked inside, "Brother Mo, brother has returned." "You''re back?" The voice of another boy sounded from inside. Only then did Xiao Qing realize that there were more than thirty children hidden inside the broken temple. They were all curled up in the innermost part of the broken temple, all of them as thin as firewood, some of them even having malnourished cheekbones that protruded from their bones. They were staring at the outside with a pair of panicked, curious eyes. The boy who answered came out. Xiao Qing saw that he was slightly bigger than Su, but his feet seemed to have a problem and he could not walk normally. Instead, he was leaning on a simple self-made walking stick. Although it was called a walking stick, it was actually made from two pieces of wood. "Big brother Mo, I''m back. Look, I also brought back a lot of delicious food." "It''s been hard on you. Little Tong and the others are all starving. Go and give them points ¡­" When the boy came out and saw Xiao Qing Ran, he stopped his words in time. "Who are you?" The boy seemed extremely nervous and vigilant when he saw her. He immediately lectured Su Zhao, "Didn''t I say it before?" "Don''t bring strangers here. Come here quickly, little boy." "Brother Mo, don''t be nervous. This sister is not a bad person. Just now, she was the one who saved me outside. He even taught those soldiers a lesson." Su Zhen stood next to Xiao Qingran and said, "This big sister is a wangfei. She''s even more powerful than the mayor. She was the one who gave me all this food." "Big brother, what is a wangfei?" The child curiously tilted his head to look at Xiao Qing Ran. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, roughly understanding that this walking stick boy was the leader of these kids. "I don''t care if you''re some wenfei or not, get the hell out of here right now." Like a frightened bird, he quickly took two steps forward and protected the little child in his embrace. "Su Zhao, come here!" "Big brother Mo ¡­" "Didn''t I tell you to come here?" His tone was cold and all the muscles throughout his body tensed up. It was as if Xiao Qing was some kind of ferocious beast. Su Zhao couldn''t refuse him, and he glanced at Xiao Qing Ran with slight embarrassment before obediently walking over. As soon as he passed, the boy pulled him behind him. Seeing his attitude and reaction, Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows: "What if I don''t leave? What can you do, knock me out with your legs? " The boy choked as pain flashed past his eyes. He clenched his teeth and said: "I won''t let you hurt them even if I have to sacrifice my life." Xiao Qing laughed, "How did you know I was going to hurt them?" The boy was stunned, and then his face revealed that certain expression again: "I just know that you''re all the same. You are no different from those people. You want to use us! I will definitely not let you succeed. " "Yo, I didn''t realize you had a sense of justice." Xiao Qing Qing showed great interest in the boy. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, a gust of wind blew in from outside. "Princess." His appearance caused the boy to become even more nervous. Even if Xiao Qing didn''t press him any further, he could still feel the panicked aura around his body. Xiao Qing suddenly turned her gaze, "How is it?" The wind bent down and whispered something in her ear, and the boy kept his eyes on the two of them, not daring to relax. "As expected." A cold light flashed across Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. Those people did it on Wei Chi''s orders. "Those people have already gone back. I believe Wei Chi will soon know that the wangfei is here." "So what if he knows?" Xiao Qingyi gave a cold laugh: "I don''t do anything bad in my life, so I''m not afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night. If he really comes looking for me for this matter, I will have to properly tell him. " "Have you guys said enough? If you don''t say enough, then go out and say it. " The tension in the boy''s heart had always been tight. Seeing that they were discussing something as if no one else was present, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. It was only then that the wind noticed the children in the room. "Esteemed wangfei, this is ¡­" "Didn''t you see? They''re all fatherless orphans." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. "Bring Li Er back and buy her more food!" "Miss, you can just let Suifeng go alone. I''m here." She had only walked for a short while before someone came to cause trouble. How could she be at ease if he left her alone? "That''s right, wangfei. This subordinate will go alone. Let Li Er accompany you here." Xiao Qing was thinking that there were quite a few children here. She was afraid that Suifeng alone wouldn''t be able to take so many things. Since she wanted Li Er to help, she decided to follow them since she was worried. Whirlwind accepted the order and left. The boy did not let down his guard. "Don''t think that I will appreciate your kindness. This small favor can''t bribe me." "You even know the word ''buy''?" Not bad. " Xiao Qing Ran chuckled: "However, brat, you are a bit too smart. If I really want to harm you guys, I can make my move now, there''s no need to buy food for you guys anymore. " The boy frowned as if he was tempted, but he still insisted, "Who knows what you are up to. Perhaps that man just now went to find helpers." Xiao Qingyi laughed twice, and could not help but admire the thought process in his head: "If what you said is true, then why haven''t you run yet? "What, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape!" These words seemed to prick the boy''s sore spot, his hand subconsciously pinching the cane. Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes, "That''s enough, you don''t need to guard against me like a wolf. I really want to do something, even if you guys can''t hide from me. " The boy naturally knew this. This place was only this old, where could they possibly run to? He gritted his teeth. "What are you trying to do?" "Tell me your name before you answer." The boy was very hostile. "Why should I tell you?" "For no reason at all. If you don''t tell me, I can''t possibly call you a cat or dog, right?" Or I''il call you... "Stones?" Xiao Qingran felt that this child''s stubborn appearance was very interesting and wanted to tease him. "You ¡­ "You woman!" The boy''s face turned red and he said angrily, "My name is Mo Lin! "It''s not a stone." Riko did not understand why her young miss was wasting so much time with a child. If Miss truly pitied these children, she could have just asked them to send some more things to them. However, if Xiao Qing didn''t say so, she couldn''t ask. C206 What did Mo Lin go through before this? Regarding Xiao Qing Ran''s question, even if it wasn''t important, he still refused to answer it. Fortunately, the wind was fast, so he quickly picked up his food and came back. That didn''t make Maureen think she was a kind trafficker. Xiao Qing Shui allowed Li Er to distribute the food to the children. Seeing them gobbling up the food, Xiao Qing Qing looked at Mo Lin with a smile: "Are you sure you don''t want to talk to me?" Mo Lin clenched his fists and kept quiet, but when he saw the happy faces of the children, he lowered his head. Xiao Qing knew that her ''favor'' wasn''t as useless to him as he said. She chuckled, "Come, let''s talk outside." Mo Lin glanced at the children and followed them out on his walking stick. When he walked out of the run-down temple, Xiao Qingyi had her back facing him and was reaching out her hand to break a dried up branch. Mo Lin pursed his lips, his tone sounding a bit nervous, "You''re really not one of them?" "If you''re talking about Wei Chi''s group, then my answer is yes." Xiao Qinglan turned around and looked at him indifferently: "I don''t have anything to do with those people." Mo Lin anxiously said, "You are the Royal Consort, and you are from Beijing?" A few months ago, he had heard from those people that someone very respectable was coming to the capital. Xiao Qing Ran nodded again: "You have asked me so many questions, can you please answer one of mine? Why would those people want to capture you? " Mo Lin pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Xiao Qing Qing''s eyes were filled with playfulness. Mo Lin felt that he could not hide the secret in his heart under her gaze. "I really don''t know, but I was almost captured by the officials that time. I heard it from them ¡­ The mayor sent these children to the capital as if he wanted to become some spy. I really don''t know anything else. " Xiao Qing furrowed her brows. She could roughly understand the reason behind Wei Chi''s actions. These children were not tied down by each other, so after training, they were the easiest to control. Seeing her expression change, Mo Lin thought that she was angry because of what happened. "These children are all pitiful children without parents. They don''t know anything. Can you let them go?" "I said something bad just now. If you want to blame someone, then blame me. Don''t implicate them." He gritted his teeth, feeling extremely nervous. "I don''t care about what happened just now, so you don''t need to be afraid. I called you out just to know what you plan to do in the future. " Mo Lin pursed his lips and shook his head. In the future? It had never occurred to him that people like them could only say that a day''s worth of life was worth a day''s worth. Seeing him like this, Xiao Qing Yun guessed right away. She put her hands together in front of her stomach: "I just saw it, the youngest here is only eight or nine years old. Do you want them to live like this for the rest of their lives? " "Of course not, but what can I do? "If my legs..." He paused, a pang of pain flashing across his eyes. "People like you don''t understand us." "People like us? You seem to know me very well. " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Mo Lin did not speak. Her eyes flashed and she suddenly laughed, "Actually, you can also change your lifestyle. Do you want to know?" "What?" "Do something for me." Xiao Qingran spoke in a deep voice: "Do things for me. I will teach you the ability to stop being bullied and change your ways of life so that you can stand upright in this world." After a series of ''things'' that startled Mo Lin, he had never thought that someone would say such things to him. It was already fortunate that they were no longer bullied, but could they really change their way of life? Seeing that he did not seem to be forced, Xiao Qing lightly flicked away the non-existent dust at the hem of her clothes: "I won''t force you, I just hope that you will consider the matter for those children. "If you agree, then bring them to the forest two miles away from the city gate and wait for me at this time tomorrow." "I ¡­" Mo Lin opened his mouth, but was unable to come up with an answer within a short period of time. At this moment, Riko followed the gust of wind out of the broken temple. "Miss, everything has been delivered. It''s getting late, so we should head back. If we go back late, Prince will worry." "Alright, I understand." Xiao Qingyan nodded her head and said: "I have already given you the chance. If I do not see anyone tomorrow at this hour, even if you give up, everything I just said will not be valid." She lifted her foot to leave. Mo Lin''s heart sank, and subconsciously shouted, "Is what you said true? You didn''t lie to me. " Xiao Qing Qing turned her back to him, "If you don''t believe me, you can stay. However, I want to tell you that you only have one chance. I hope you can make good use of it." "There''s something else that needs to be said first. There is no free lunch in the world ahead, and these things are not for free. You need to pay for them. The choice is up to you." Mo Lin clenched his fists as he watched them leave. The light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter, as if he had made up his mind. Walking along the road, Li Er was filled with doubts. "What did Miss say to that child just now?" "It''s nothing. I''m just letting them make a few choices in their lives." Xiao Qingrong pursed her lips as something else flashed past her eyes. "Since we''ve moved to a different place now, it''s time for some of our thoughts to change." Riko nodded as if she understood something. "I saw that the children''s clothes were very thin and the weather is getting colder. Does Miss need me to send someone to deliver some clothes to them?" "Not now." "No need? "But those children ¡­" "If you want to buy something, you''ll have to wait a few days. At that time, you won''t be able to buy just ten or so items." As Xiao Qing spoke, she ordered the wind: "Go ahead and investigate the number of children who are living like that in the city. Gather them all in the forest, it''s the same time." "Yes." Although Li Er and Suifeng did not understand the purpose of Xiao Qinggran''s actions, they had been under their master for a long time. There was a rule that remained in their hearts. If the master didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask. For many things, there was no need to question it. All he needed to do was complete it. On the other side, Xiao Qingyi and the others returned to the manor. The news spread like wildfire. Wei Chi knew that she had gone to the slums in the afternoon. "Lord, that woman ruined our plans. Do you need me to send someone to kill her ¡­" "Trash!" Wei Chi threw down his cup and interrupted him, "You still think it''s not enough for this City Lord, don''t you? The child has already been taken away by her, and you guys haven''t stopped her on the way. What''s the use of settling the score now? " "Besides, do you think that woman is really as easy to deal with as she looks? Don''t you think about who she is? Who she is? The servant was scolded head to toe, feeling a bit wronged: "But my lord. Although Su Qianhan said that he''s from Beijing, he''s unfamiliar with this place. Even if we touch the people around him, he probably wouldn''t dare to do anything for a woman, right? " "Idiot, I really don''t know why this City Lord took all your pig''s brains back then! You only see him alone, but it''s hard for you to think about it. Think about it, if he was really kicked out of the capital for committing a crime as they say, without any power or influence. Why would the Emperor send someone to escort them here? The man was reminded of something, and was immediately enlightened. "City lord means ¡­" Wei Chi frowned. "This matter is not that simple. Have we received any news from our people in the capital? " "There''s no news yet, but it''s going to be soon." "Well, don''t move until there''s some news over there." "What about Xiao Qing Ran?" "No matter how capable a woman is, she can''t create any waves. Just let her be." "But just in case, please leave the slums. Remember not to have any direct confrontation with Su Qianhan." "Yes, little me understands." Xiao Qingran had ran outside for an entire day before returning. After having dinner, she went to sleep early and looked very tired. Su Qianhan asked Xiao Qing about the situation today and she was told the truth. After hearing that, he didn''t say anything. He just told her to follow Xiao Qing closely and not to tire her out too much. Su Qian Han knew her character very well. He knew that she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death. Since she started to accumulate connections, it seemed like she wanted to form her own team. The truth was as Su Qianhan had guessed, these children were young and could be formally taught at a good time. The next day, Xiao Qing Qing slept until noon before getting out of bed. Su Qian Han had already left for a long time. The man recently needed to talk to those old foxes, which gave her just enough time. Riko was not here today, but Xiao Qing Ran told her to do something else. Other than proper business, she also wanted to let that girl go. It was inevitable that she would make a move in the afternoon, so if that girl were to be by her side, she would be long-winded. The Tornado gathered a large number of people, ranging from teenagers to twenties, including both men and women. The people of the Whirlwind Sect had temporarily built a platform outside the woods. Xiao Qing stood on the platform and looked down. Over two hundred people stood on the platform. They had been talking about something before, and it had been very noisy. From this position, Xiao Qing was able to clearly see everyone. Naturally, she also saw the children in the broken temple yesterday. "Royal Concubine, Uncle Qin and the others said that there are some matters that might be delayed. Your subordinate has already sent people to urge you. " A gust of wind stood beside her and reported. Uncle Qin and the others were the people Feng had instructed to help her before she left. "There''s no need to rush. Before Master arrives, I need to choose a disciple." Xiao Qing''s gaze swept across the group of people below and did not interrupt the noisy discussion below. The strong wind helped her move a chair over. Master had said that he was going to stay by the wangfei''s side to take care of her and the young mistress in his womb. C207 Xiao Qing then gave him a ''you''re so considerate'' look before sitting down. The wind brought the table and tea set to her side. Xiao Qingyi did not hold back as she calmly ate her snacks and sipped her tea. These tea leaves were made with flower seeds and Liu Suifeng had spent half a month researching them before he got them. It was not easy. The people below were originally quite impatient, but after seeing her act in such a manner, they gradually stopped. The leading man couldn''t bear to see her actions, so he called out, "You''re that man''s master? "I was wondering what kind of person she was, but it turns out she''s just a woman." "Exactly, it''s not only a woman, but also a delicate and tender woman." another man said. Those people then burst into laughter. The gust of wind frowned, and the gaze under the mask became somewhat cold. His gaze immediately frightened the two men who spoke rudely. However, the person who spoke at the start didn''t seem to be that easy to fool. Although he felt that the windy gaze was a bit scary, he continued, "Don''t think that just because you guys come here often you can order around. We aren''t that easy to mess with." Xiao Qing suddenly laughed but did not speak. Such a reaction made the man even more confused. "Hey, I''m asking you a question. Did you hear that? Why did you call us here? "Speak." "Yeah, why did you call us over? Say something, what''s the point of leaving us alone? " The man''s words attracted everyone''s approval and they all started to complain. There were even a lot of people cursing in private. However, Xiao Qingyi still turned a deaf ear. "F * ck, this woman is obviously messing with us. What is this? She came from the capital, so she decided to put on a show for us." One of the men scolded, "I told you that those who come often are not good people. This old man has been here for such a long time, and now you''re not even letting out a single fart. What the heck is this!? " Whirlwind frowned. "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran reached out her hand to stop what he was about to say. She placed one hand on the table to support her chin and said the first sentence to them: "If you feel that I''m messing with someone, then you can leave now. I won''t force you." When he said this, everyone on the scene was stunned. Then a greater sense of discontent emerged. "Are you messing with us? Call us in early in the morning and tell us it''s all right and let us go back. How could there be such a thing in the world? " "That''s right, if you don''t clarify the matter today, we won''t go over so easily!" "Whirlwind." Xiao Qing waved her hand, "Take out the things that I told you to prepare." "Yes." Tornado nodded his head, he stepped forward and stood at the edge of the stage, coldly snorting: "All of you shut up." This shout contained inner force. Most of the people present were those who had eaten their fill without stopping, and their physical fitness was limited, not to mention that they wouldn''t have any kung fu. With such a furious shout, the wind stopped the two hundred people in their tracks. Hurricane also took the chance when they were still stunned to wave his hand, "From what you''ve heard, someone doesn''t want to stay here. You can go back right now, I''ve already ordered people to prepare a carriage. Someone will take you back, and those who do now get twenty cents each. " 20 gold coins might not be a lot to Xiao Qing and co., but to these people, it was basically a waste of half a month''s worth of money. Being able to stand here today was mostly because they had no money and no houses. Everyone present could not help but open their mouths when they heard this. After hearing this, no matter how grumbling they were, it was all gone. "Is that true?" The man with the money bag was the first to go over to the side and wait. Those people''s eyes immediately turned red upon seeing this scene. All of them wanted to immediately pounce over. Of course, some of them were smart enough to remain unmoved. Since Xiao Qinggran was so generous, it meant that there would be more benefits if he stayed behind. Naturally, Xiao Qing also knew what those people who had changed their minds were thinking. She twirled her finger and said: "You''d better leave, leave now. I only brought so much money with me, after this village, there won''t be this shop anymore." Her words caused some of the people who were hesitating to panic even more. They looked at those people who had already taken their money and left, unable to sit still any longer. In less than an hour, less than half of the original 200 plus people were left. "Have you decided on the remaining people? "If we stay, we might not know what we will face in the future. Maybe we won''t be able to get anything in the future." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. One of the men who looked to be in his twenties stepped forward and raised his head. "There''s no need to delay any longer. Just say what you want to do." Xiao Qingyi laughed and roughly estimated that there were about ninety people left. It was more or less enough. She stood up and looked at the remaining people with a fiery gaze. "I hope you can listen to what I have to say, because I will only say it once." "I am aware of your situation. I do not know what was told to you before you arrived. But if you stand here, you will have your own thoughts. I''m not going to teach you how to make money in the coming days. But I will teach you how to grow. " "However, I hope that you all will be mentally prepared, because the following days will be even more difficult than you think. However, you will still have the chance, I will come back again after three days, and those who can''t last any longer can leave at any time. Only those who are left will have the right to become my people." Her words caused the people below the stage to whisper among themselves. There were a few words of doubt mixed within, but it was quickly suppressed by the people beside her. This was because Xiao Qing Ran had said long ago that if they were not satisfied, they could leave now. "Princess, Uncle Qin and the others are here." A gust of wind blew forward. Xiao Qing nodded her head and waved to Uncle Qin and the others to wait. She then said, "I have already sent people to set up tents a few hundred meters away from here. During this period of time, there will be a specific person who will bring you water and food." "I only ask for one thing. If you can''t hold on to the person you want to leave with in the next few days, it''s best if you don''t spout nonsense after you leave. If things get exposed here, I will make you disappear from this world. " "You''d better not doubt my words," she said with a murderous glint in her eyes. The cold air coming out from her body made everyone jump in fright. However, Xiao Qing Qing clearly knew that it was not without some disbelief. But that didn''t matter. After these three days, they would understand everything. Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to invite Uncle Qin and the others onstage: "In the following days, they will be in charge of teaching you martial arts. I will come back in three days." As she finished speaking, she turned around and walked down the stage to let Uncle Qin and the others introduce themselves. Sudden Wind had already understood the purpose of her actions and quickly followed. "Princess, don''t worry. I will send people to keep an eye on them." "En, other than that, don''t worry about anything else. Just pay attention to what is happening in the Prime Minister''s Estate." Don''t let their people do anything. " If he could succeed, then these people would become his backup in the future. Although Liu Li''s temple and Flower Pavilion''s people were easy to use, it was time for her to nurture some practical people with the intelligence network of her forces. "Yes, Princess." Xiao Qingran finished explaining everything and left. Suddenly, the wind thought that she would at least say a few words to the children she met in the temple yesterday. Unexpectedly, she just didn''t know who they were. This confused him. Actually, Xiao Qing Ran had a reason for doing this. He recruited those children to let them learn their true abilities, and from them, there was no difference between family and relatives. If he specifically called those children over at such an occasion, it would create an illusion for others. This would be detrimental to the future teaching of Uncle Qin and the others. It would be even less beneficial for those children. Xiao Qingran had brought underlings in the modern world and was very familiar with this kind of thing. If her calculations were correct, there would be at least 60 people left. If there weren''t many people, then it was fine as long as there weren''t too many. Because he was going to instruct Xiao Qing Ran to do what he needed to do, he didn''t go back with her and instead sent someone to escort her along the way. When she returned, Rio''er had yet to return to the manor. However, this just happened to save the girl the hassle. However, Liu Suifeng had just returned to his bedroom and sat down. He came over, saying that Hua Yingyi had sent him a message that he was coming to visit his family. There hadn''t been any news from the other side recently. Xiao Qing Qing had been busy with this matter and had almost forgotten about it. "I say, beauties, what the hell are you guys doing?" Liu Suifeng sat at the opposite side of the table and drank his tea. He furrowed his brows in confusion and said, "You said that you were not at home all day long. That man is too busy to be seen." There''s no need to even mention the fact that the gust of wind left me alone with Riko. I''m going to die of boredom here. " Xiao Qing glanced at him and closed the letter in her hands. It said that Hua Yingyi and her friends would come over in the name of the Winter Solstice to give Wei Chi a present in two days'' time, using this as an excuse to meet with her. They might be able to meet on the sly, but this way, they could not avoid being spied on by others. If they were careless and Wei Chi found out, it would be bad for them to alert the snake, so it would be better to let it be known on the surface that it would be fine, no one would be able to say anything. "Beauty, what are you doing? Did you hear me speak to you? " He was very unhappy about Xiao Qing Ran ignoring Liu Suifeng. Xiao Qing then poured the tea on the letter and spent the words on it. After that, she raised her head: "What, you think it''s boring here? "Then how about I arrange a job for you?" C208 "Arrange living? "What kind of work?" At first, Liu Suifeng was pleasantly surprised. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Beauty, you can''t be thinking of messing with me again, right?" Xiao Qing replied with raised eyebrows, "When have I ever dealt with you?" Liu Suifeng scratched his chin as he thought about it and said, "Not really, but ¡­" How should he put it? Although it was true that he didn''t have it, however ¡­ "Then that''s it." Xiao Qingran hooked her fingers: "Come over here." Liu Suifeng walked over with a face full of suspicion. After listening to her story, his eyes lit up. "Is what you said true?!" "It doesn''t seem like there''s anything worth lying to you about." Xiao Qing grudgingly tossed the letter aside and stretched lazily. "Alright, you can go now and make things easier. Riko definitely doesn''t have enough manpower, so you can go and help her." "Alright, I''ll handle everything that the beauty has ordered me to do!" That fool opened the door happily and left. Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows as she rested her head against her cheek and replied, "En, let''s go and take care of our business. It''s a good opportunity for me to have some peace and quiet." She dismissed Liu Suifeng and laid on the table with nothing to do, reading a book. Unknowingly, more than two hours had passed and the joyous noise from outside had caught her attention. Lifting his head to look outside, he saw that the ground outside was already covered with a layer of snow. It''s snowing? Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and stood up, completely opening the window. The snowy scenery in the south was not bad. It reminded her of the times when she fought in the snow with her brothers in the modern world. "It''s just nice to go out for a walk." As Xiao Qing Qing thought this, she put on her outer garment. Coincidentally, a servant of the City Lord''s Mansion knocked on his door. "Miss Xiao, is Miss Xiao here?" There was only one person who could call her ''lady'' here. She stood up and saw a servant girl beside Wei Lin. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, our family''s Miss wants to invite you over." The maid lowered her head and said, "Miss said that the winter snow scenery is very beautiful. I would like to invite you to stay in the garden for a while." "Oh? Your young miss said it. " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. That woman had long since disliked him, and calling him over at this time was probably not to befriend him, right? "Yes, our young miss is already waiting for you in the garden. Miss, go quickly." From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Qing Ran saw the expression of the servant girl. A trace of cold mockery flashed past his eyes, but he pretended as if he knew nothing as he took the cloak and walked outside: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go. Don''t make your young miss wait any longer." "Yes." The maidservant led Xiao Qing Qing towards the direction of the garden. When he arrived, he saw that other than Wei Lin, Wei Chi and Su Qianhan were also there. When Su Qian Han saw her coming over, he was startled and quickly walked over, "It''s so cold outside, why are you here?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and casually glanced at Wei Lin, "It''s nothing. The snow looks good, I thought of the plum blossoms I saw in the garden that day. It would look really good with the snow, so I casually walked around and enjoyed the snow." Su Qianhan wasn''t stupid. Even if he was here to reward the snow, he wouldn''t have bumped into them so coincidentally. His eyes turned cold and a trace of coldness flashed through them. That woman Wei Lin! Xiao Qing then reached out her hand to touch his wrist, and gave him a calm look, pretending not to know: "Are you guys here to discuss things?" "Of course not, I also like the plum blossoms in the garden, so I took this opportunity to call King Han over to take a look." This was what Wei Lin had said. As she spoke, she walked over and intentionally gave Su Qianhan a coquettish look. It was as if Su Qianhan did something while she was not there. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as a trace of playfulness flashed in her eyes. He had clearly been made up by this woman, what was going on now? It was as if he had deliberately come here to kidnap her. This woman was really a flirtatious person. "Then I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Xiao Qing then spread her hands and walked down the script. Wei Lin furrowed her brows. Seeing that she didn''t show any signs of being angry, a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes, but her expression remained calm: "How could that be? Since the lady is here, we can go together." Before Xiao Qing Ran could even finish her sentence, Su Qian Han took the lead and said, "There''s no need. I''m going back with Princess Hua-Yang." Xiao Qing was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "But I just came out ¡­" "It''s cold outside." Su Qianhan glared at her, obviously not wanting her to be with Wei Lin. That woman must have had bad intentions in finding her. He had been very busy these past two days, and she had been running outside every day. He was afraid that he might not be able to take care of her and let her make her move. Before Wei Lin could say anything, she was already fended off by Su Qianhan, "Wait a minute, beautiful scenery is hard to come by. If you don''t enjoy it, you will be disappointed." "If young lady feels cold, I''ll have the servants ¡­" "Princess!" Su Qian Han suddenly raised his voice. "What?" "She is this king''s consort, not some girl." Su Qianhan domineeringly held the man in his arms and swore his sovereignty, before looking at Wei Chi, who had yet to speak, and said, "If Castellan Wei has nothing else to say, then I will take my leave." Wei Chi nodded his head, "Your Highness, please feel free to do so." "Wait a minute!" "Your Highness, I have something to say to you." "Lin''er, since Duke Han has matters to attend to, don''t disturb him. If you have any questions, we can talk about them next time." Wei Chi frowned, intentionally interrupting her. "No, I''m going to say it now." Wei Lin took two steps forward and placed her hand in front of them, "My lord, are you not putting me in your eyes? Don''t you know what I think of you? " She had indeed called this woman over today on purpose. She had originally wanted to let Xiao Qing Qing see the harmonious side of her and Duke Han so that they could get along. But now she knew why. She felt that Su Qianhan wouldn''t fall for her, which was why she acted this way. However, if this man had that little bit of love for her, wouldn''t it be different? "Intention? "What kind of intentions do you have?" Su Qianhan glanced at her coldly. "I do not know." As he spoke, he also carefully patted the snow on Xiao Qing''s shoulder. The latter raised her eyebrows and continued, "Miss Wei, isn''t it a little bad for you to poach me in front of me? "How about you find a place without people and confess to this man?" "Xiao Qing Ran, shut up. Don''t think that just because you have the child of the prince you can rely on this to make a fool of yourself!" Wei Lin gritted her teeth. "I can do whatever you can!" Xiao Qing Qing almost burst out laughing at her words: "Oh? Is that so? " She turned her head to look at the completely pale man and smiled. "How about this? I think you can discuss this with this man first before praising him. After all, this isn''t something that you can accomplish by yourself." The moment she said those words, the face of the person beside her turned even more unsightly. Qing Qing was getting more and more outrageous! Most people would at least show some displeasure if they were not jealous, right? Why did it feel like he was a married woman with deep grievances when it came to him? Wei Lin was a woman after all. Some words could be blurted out after being forced into a corner, but that did not mean that any topic could be discussed. What''s more, she could not accept Xiao Qing''s words as she gritted her teeth and said with a reddened face: "You ¡­" [You actually said that in public. Seriously ¡­] "Shameless!" Xiao Qing curled her lips. She felt that this person was truly sick. She had brought him up at the beginning, which one of them was shameless? At the same time that Xiao Qing was speechless, she thought of something else. This woman wasn''t reckless. Why was she so impatient when she was at the banquet before? Soon the answer came to her perplexity. Wei Chi, who had been keeping a low profile all this time, had an ugly expression on his face. "Lin''er, what are you talking about? How could a girl be so rude?" "I''m saying that you won''t be able to stop me, father. I like King Han, not the son of City Lord Zhao. I definitely won''t marry him!" City Lord Zhao? Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows slightly. She had never heard of the existence of this person before. "Impudent, is this the attitude of you speaking to this old man? It was this old man who doted on you too much previously! " Wei Chi was naturally embarrassed by his daughter''s disobedience in front of outsiders. He said, "Go back and shut your doors and think for a while!" "I won''t!" "Duke Han, I really do like you. I''ve already asked around, and this woman''s identity in the capital is extremely awkward. Her background is unclear, and she''s not worthy of you at all." "You are destined to live here now, so marry me. As long as you marry me, the city will eventually belong to you!" Her words succeeded in making the faces of the three people present change. It was only natural for Su Qianhan to be angry, but it was Xiao Qing Han who noticed something else. When Wei Chi had sent this woman to probe him during the banquet, there was no doubt about it. It was normal for this woman to have other intentions towards Qian Han. However, Wei Chi was in a rush to betroth his daughter. Firstly, he was afraid that Qian Han would use Wei Lin to gain power. Secondly, he was afraid that he would use this woman to make a deal. A flash of light flashed past Xiao Qingran''s eyes. She thought to herself that it seemed like she needed to find a time to have a discussion with our Prince Han about thought communication and civilization. "Wei Lin!" Wei Chi''s face darkened. "Shut up!" This old one''s face has truly been completely thrown away by you! " "Even if you don''t want me to. I know what you want me to do. I''m just a tool in your eyes. That man is just a playboy. I definitely don''t want to marry him!" "It''s the opposite, really the opposite!" Wei Chi let out a loud sigh. He didn''t care about the other two people''s orders and ordered the servants, "Take the young miss away and lock her in her room. She is not allowed to come out without my permission!" C209 The servant ordered Wei Lin to be dragged down. The man was still struggling and making noise, but his mouth was quickly stuffed shut. Such a scene caused Xiao Qing to feel that it was a little laughable. Wei Lin had always thought herself to be a noble daughter of the City Lord in the outside world for many years, and in the eyes of Wei Chi, she was someone who could talk back as a servant. This father and daughter pair had a deep grudge against each other, which was a good thing for him. After Wei Lin was taken away, Wei Chi tidied up his clothes and forced a smile back on his face. "My daughter is still young and immature. I hope the prince and his wife won''t take offense to it." The title ''Royal Consort'' confirmed the existence of Xiao Qing Ran''s identity. Xiao Qingran squinted and did not say anything. Su Qianhan only said a few polite words before leaving with Xiao Qing Ran by the hand. The two of them went back into the house and Su Qianhan closed the door. Then, they turned around and looked at Ye Zichen with a smile, "Are you still not going to tell me?" Su Qian Han walked over and helped her untie her cape, then patted her shoulder and asked, "What did you say?" She rolled her eyes at that person, "Stop pretending. Wei Chi isn''t the kind of person who''s anxious to get rid of Wei Lin. I''m afraid you must have done something behind his back to get her married off." To be able to make Wei Chi feel a sense of crisis, this man did not do one or two things. "Hehe, then Qingqing, when are you planning to tell me about your situation outside recently?" He sat down across from her and reached for the teapot. He poured her a cup of tea when he saw it was still warm. Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes. "Stop with that. Weren''t you monitoring me by making Sufeng follow me? If you said that you knew nothing about what I had done, even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t believe it." "I didn''t spy on you. You can''t use words like you''re a Qing Qing. I was just concerned about you." He curled his lips and pushed the tea to her side. Xiao Qing suddenly sent a slap over, "Cut the crap. Get down to business. What exactly did you do?" "It''s nothing. I just got someone to investigate the transactions between Wei Chi and the other city lords in private." A cold glint flashed in Su Qianhan''s eyes as he added, "Let me borrow a book from him to take a look." "A book?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned. They had not paid taxes to the imperial government in all these years. Logically speaking, even after experiencing such a long period of calamity, they should have already recovered. The city that Hua Chengyi was managing had also experienced great calamities, but the development on their side was very good. On the other hand, the largest city here ¡­ This couldn''t help but cause people to suspect, that these dozen or so city lords must have colluded with each other in private besides their citizens being forced to pay for their food and money. "You stole their private bribe book?" Doubt, affirmation. Su Qian Han nodded his head, "I just didn''t expect that the old fox wouldn''t be able to sit still after doing such a small thing. Heh, it seems like he has done quite a lot of evil things behind the people''s backs." "Once these things are exposed, even if the case from ten years ago can''t be reversed, the people here will despise him and kill him for the evil he has committed." Xiao Qing''s eyes darkened, "What are you going to do next?" Su Qian Han laughed and looked at her meaningfully. He then asked, "Qing Qing, what do you think we should do if we want to capture all the scattered rats?" She raised her eyebrows and immediately understood. She replied with a laugh, "Of course, it means that we''ve dug a pot of rat''s nest." The man poked her on the forehead and doted on her. "Qingqing is so smart. Then will Qingqing help me?" Xiao Qingran teased him teasingly and intentionally said: "I don''t have anything I can help you with. I''m just a woman, right?" "A woman?" Su Qianhan raised his eyebrows. "A woman who can train an organization by herself?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, and she glared at him fiercely: "Bastard, I knew that you had the wind following me in the wrong. But let me tell you, you owe me one this time. " Su Qian Han raised his eyebrow and extended his hand that was on the table, "Hmm ¡­" Qing Qing, don''t worry. I will repay you with my best performance tonight. " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "..." "Scram!" This was the first snowfall since the start of winter. Although it was not big, it was not small either. It was not until noon of the second day that Xiao Qing took Li Er out of the Prime Minister''s Estate to take a stroll. Riko understood that their master was sick of eating the food from the general''s estate and intended to change the taste. Before they got halfway to the Glass Temple, they met someone who was trying to stir up trouble on the way. It was cold today and her clothes were thick. Xiao Qing Ran had only showed signs of being pregnant three months ago, yet she had been foolishly looking at her beauty. Furthermore, she had only brought a little girl, Shui Ling, to make fun of her. Xiao Qing Ran was originally too lazy to bother with them. However, when she heard the surrounding people say that this person was the sole legitimate son of the Prime Minister, she became interested. "I''m afraid that Miss has not seen him these past two days as she has been busy running outside. Didn''t the City Lord''s Mansion''s relationship map write down for Miss last time? That Wei Ji?" Only after being reminded by Rio''er did she come back to her senses. At that time, he seemed to have seen a scene in which this man was a typical foppish young lord without any brains. He had relied on the fact that he was the eldest son of the family and often acted arrogantly outside. Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself. As expected, there were groups of people like them in every world with just a few exclamations. After which, she waved her hand and instructed Riko to send off those few people. However, Wei Ji thought that the two girls in front of him were powerless and didn''t care. He directly went over to touch Xiao Qing''s face. What is such a beautiful woman walking about in such a cold day?" What if it was cold? I might as well hide in my bed for a bit ¡­ "Aaah! He wanted to act like a hooligan, but before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked in the stomach by Riko and sent flying three meters away. Everyone present was stunned. "This young maid actually dared to hit the son of the Mayor of Wei. Now, she''s dead for sure." "It''s over, it''s over. Such a beautiful girl is going to be viciously attacked again." The people around him were either sighing or thinking about watching the show, but no one came to help. This made Xiao Qing Ran sigh. Were the kindness of the people in the city already this low? Perhaps this didn''t mean that the people here were useless. As the person in charge of the country''s government, he couldn''t stand on his own feet. How could he let ordinary people do such things that went beyond their capabilities? "Damned woman, you actually dare to hit me! Do you know who I am?!" Wei Lian covered his stomach as he got up from the ground while swearing. "Heh, of course I know about Mayor Wei''s heir." Xiao Qing flicked the snow on her arm that she accidentally rubbed on it, smiling as she spoke. "Since you know that you actually dare to fight with me, then I''ll kill you right now!" Xiao Qing Qing watched as her servant helped him up from the ground, and took two steps forward with a smile: "Why would I not dare? I know who you are, but that doesn''t mean I can''t hit you, right? And kill me? I am afraid that Young Master Wei does not have the guts or the ability to do so. " "You slut, how dare you speak to me like that? I don''t care what sort of status you have, but I''m the future city lord. I''m the most respected person here, and all the women in this city are mine!" He gritted his teeth as he looked at Xiao Qing Ran. He did not give up on that idea and became even braver instead, "It is your fortune that I fancy you. However, since you refuse a toast, there is no need for me to be courteous to you!" As Wei Ji spoke, he immediately instructed the servants beside him, "Both of you, go and tie these two women up to the mansion. Hehe, when this young master has had enough fun, you can have some fun as well!" The servants seemed to be used to this sort of thing. Upon hearing their master speak, their eyes all began to glow green, and they all swarmed over like a swarm of bees. Even if Xiao Qinggran did not have any inner strength, he would not be joking around with just his skills. Naturally, he did not put these people in his eyes. It was the same for Li Er. She did not wait for Xiao Qing Ran''s instructions before she pulled back her sleeves and easily knocked those people down. The funniest thing was that she did not use any inner strength. However, in just a short period of time, Wei Ji had been completely stupefied by the sight of the servants lying on the ground. Xiao Qingyi laughed and walked towards him step by step: "What? Does Young Master Wei want me to have a good time with you? " Wei Ji''s face paled a little as he took a step back. He wanted to find someone else to block his way, but he couldn''t pull out a single one. He could only curse at them as trash, but it was of no use. Rio''er stood beside her and stretched her wrist as she looked at Wei Ji with a dangerous gaze. "Miss, do you want me to finish off this silkpants as well?" Naturally, he had never suffered such a loss. Now that he was suddenly dropped by someone, he was naturally afraid and afraid, but he couldn''t help but say something fierce, "You two just wait for me, if you dare to touch my people, I won''t let you off so easily!" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Alright, since Young Master Wei has spoken, I will naturally wait. After all, we need to meet again in the future." In addition to the fact that he had never seen Xiao Qing Ran before, he naturally did not think of the deeper meaning behind her words and only thought that she was threatening him. In addition, Riko''s expression and purposely rubbing her hands together made her feel even more uneasy. She called out to the servant, causing him to escape in a very sorry manner. "Hmph, what a coward!" Riko spat in disdain as she fumed, "Why did Miss let him go on purpose? Why didn''t you let me teach that young master a lesson?" "It would be great if I could teach him a lesson after beating him up." Xiao Qinglan twirled her finger, giving her a meaningful look: "Just you wait, I still have other things to play with in the future." Even trash can be used, right? C210 This time, the people who came from the Liu Li temple and the Flower Pavilion were all old people, and naturally, the people that Hua Hua Hua and coached were not bad. Although Mei Niang looked weak, she did things well, and when she first came, she had already investigated the situation in the city, and decisively sent a message to the capital to deliver some medicine in case she needed it. The three great pavilions under Xiao Qing Ran''s control managed information and life in a random manner. They had not taken on many other things in the past few years, but they had made a lot of money. Thus, she allowed Mei Niang to accumulate a lot of food and other necessities in private. Nothing else mattered, these things would one day be useful in the future. The two of them played outside for an entire day before returning. When they returned to the city lord''s mansion, they were informed by the servants that Duke Han was about to leave the city. Xiao Qinggran only sneered and said, "I got it." "Miss, it looks like Wei Chi did it on purpose. He is always so slick with the prince, he doesn''t even let him see the real deal. If this goes on, when will we be able to enter the main city?" Riko had this question a long time ago, but she could not help but ask it now. "Heh, Qianhan isn''t an idiot. That old fox is trying to stall for time. Are we just wasting our time by following him? "If you want to drag it out, then let it be. Whoever drags it out before us isn''t certain yet." These words came from Xiao Qing Ran. Although Li Er seemed to not understand, she did not continue asking. It seemed like both masters had already decided long ago. Since that was the case, she could only wait to see the show. Hua Chengyi and Zhou Zheng came on the second day as if they had discussed something beforehand. Zhou Zheng did not speak much during their conversation, and most of the time it was Hua Chengyi who talked to her. However, compared to last time, Zhou Zheng''s attitude towards her was clearly much better this time, but it could also be considered friendly. "We came here this time to find out what the wangfei plans on doing next." Hua Chengyi went straight to the point. "The things that should be prepared in the city have been prepared. In the future, everything that wangfei needs has been prepared. I wonder what wangfei plans to do next?" "I don''t really like war. The things we''ve prepared today are only for future emergencies. If they were to start a war, we wouldn''t have no backup plans." Xiao Qingran placed her hands on the table and shook it: "I''m just not a criminal if he doesn''t offend me. It''s not the first time you guys met Wei Chi. I think you guys know his character better than me, right?" The two men looked at each other and nodded. Xiao Qingran smiled, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just think that there are a lot of these twelve cities. Each and every one of them is too slow." Hua Chengyi was stunned. "Princess, your meaning is ¡­" "Heh, I know that there are a few other City Lords who are on good terms with the two of you. I wonder if the two of you can help me make a connection?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as the corner of her mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile. However, the bottom of her eyes were clear and cold. "There are some things that we should have done earlier so that we can be at ease, right?" "No." Zhou Zheng straightened his body, his gaze downcast as he said: "If we help you find the other Castellans, wouldn''t it be like beating the grass and alerting the snake, not to mention you guys have nothing to say? If we can''t explain, won''t those people put us in a difficult situation?" Xiao Qing Ran twirled her finger but didn''t say anything. She only shifted her gaze to Hua Cheng Yi: "Where''s City Lord Hua? What do you think? " Hua Chengyi narrowed his eyes and looked at her. After a long while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Only under the command of my consort." Zhou Zheng was shocked. "Cheng Yi!" I will not ask you for anything. If you want to go with me, I will naturally be happy, but if you don''t want to go on the same road as me, then I can say the five flowers, but at least on the basis of our many years of love, don''t stop me. She had already waited too long for her father''s revenge, and now she didn''t want to wait any longer. Zhou Zheng stared at her, the two of them in such a stalemate that it seemed as if they were both making some sort of important decision. In the end, Zhou Zheng could not take it anymore and was the first to sigh. "Alright, I understand. You can rest assured that I will stand by your side." Hua Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him sincerely, "Thank you." "Heh, perhaps it''s because I don''t want to wait any longer. After enduring for so many years, I also feel that it''s enough." Zhou Zheng turned his head to look at Xiao Qing Qing, pausing after each word, "I will follow Princess'' orders and lobby for the remaining City Lords. I can only say that I will do my best, but I will not guarantee that I will succeed. Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips as she raised her teacup and made a ''cheers and cooperation'' gesture. "Of course." The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Each of them picked up a cup to clink with the other. Following that, the three of them discussed some matters in detail. Since the two of them had come to Xiao Qinggran under the guise of having done so, they couldn''t stay here for too long to attract too much attention. As Xiao Qing saw the two out of the courtyard, she bumped into an acquaintance before they could leave. When Wei Ji saw her, he was extremely shocked. At the same time, a faint excitement could be seen in his voice as he said, "It''s actually you!" Ever since he suffered that day on the street, he held a grudge against Xiao Qing Qing. However, after sending many people to look for her, they were unable to find her. "Alright, alright, I was wondering why I couldn''t find you. So you were hiding in my City Lord''s Mansion?" I say, you really have a lot of guts! "You got lucky last time on the street, let''s see how you''re going to run this time!" Hua Chengyi actually stayed in the City Lord''s Mansion for a long time, so he naturally knew about Wei Ji. However, he didn''t know that Xiao Qing Ran had ended up with him as he looked at her strangely. Xiao Qing Ran roughly understood what she meant. How did you end up messing with this popinjay? She let out a laugh and ignored Wei Ji. Instead, she looked directly at the two people, "It''s getting late, it''s time for the two City Lords to return. I still have some matters I need to attend to, so I''ll get Li''er to send the two of you out." Hua Chengyi glanced at Wei Ji and said, "No need, this isn''t the first time we''ve come to the City Lord''s Mansion, so we''re very familiar with it. Since you have matters to attend to, then we won''t disturb you." As she spoke, she called Zhou Zheng to leave this place, not allowing Li''er to send him off. Riko just happened to have the strength to protect her master. "Wei Ji, last time on the street, you didn''t suffer enough, did you? I think you want to fight again! " "You damned girl, you''re already in this young master''s territory, yet you still don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is? You just wait with me, I''ll get someone to sell you guys to the pigeonhole courtyard right now! " After Wei Ji finished speaking, he shouted ''someone come'' and recruited eight or nine servants. He harrumphed, and looked at them arrogantly, "How is it? Are you afraid now? " Xiao Qingyi did not feel scared when she saw his posture, but she did feel that this person was very bored while bluffing. Riko was naturally the same. She had followed her young lady for a long time, what had she not seen before? How could she be scared by these people? Seeing that they did not speak, Wei Ji thought that the two were frightened and immediately pretended to say: "Hehe, if you want to ask for forgiveness, that is fine too, as long as... "As long as you accompany me for one night, I will forgive your previous sins!" Riko felt disgusted when she saw this person''s face and frowned violently. "Miss, do you want me to get rid of these people?" This man''s brain was truly flooded with water. He had never thought about Miss Ruo, who was an ordinary person, so how could she be in this house? Truly lustful. When he found out the Miss''s identity, he would definitely regret everything he had done today. However, Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she thought of another interesting thing. If she did it well, perhaps she could find an ''excuse'' for them. "No need." She shook her head and took a step forward to stand not far from Wei Ji. With an obvious enticement, she asked, "Is what Young Master Wei said true? If I can do as you wish, can you really spare us? " Her words gave Wei Ji a great deal of encouragement. He thought that she was afraid of his power and was naturally overjoyed. He nodded his head, "Of course, as long as you serve me well, I will definitely treat you well in the future." He had never seen such a beauty before. Since she was already on the tip of his tongue, he definitely couldn''t let her escape! "Since Young Master Wei has said so, I naturally cannot disrespect you and fail to appreciate your kindness, right? "But ¡­" She paused for a moment and put on a troubled expression. "It''s just that I''m not feeling well today. Otherwise, would young master come back tomorrow night?" Wei Ji had initially wanted to obtain a beauty, but now his expression changed after being pushed aside by her, "Pfft, do you think this young master is an idiot? You clearly want to use the Cicada''s method to escape! " He thought that this person was still good at using idioms, but his voice was very soft: "How could that be? The entire City Lord''s Mansion, including the entire city, belongs to Young Master Wei, so where can a little girl like me run to? Furthermore, you already know where I''m hiding, so it''s impossible for me to run away from you everyday, right? " It was probably because of what Xiao Qing Ran had said just now that caused his heart to burst with vanity and his mind to work: "Looks like the beauty is being shy. Since it''s like this, then it''s fine even if this young master waits a night. Hehe, there''s a small house by the lake that will wait for you tomorrow." He looked at her pervertedly, his eyes fixed on her chest and threatened, "But if you don''t come then, don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Qingyi did not mind his gaze and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely go as I promised." "Very good, since that''s the case, then I''ll just wait for the beauty to come knocking on my door." Wei Ji chuckled once more before leaving with his servants. As Xiao Qing watched his back, a cold glint appeared in her eyes. C211 Riko knew that her young mistress must have her reasons for saying such words. "Does my young lady need me to prepare something?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and thought, "We don''t need to prepare anything. We need to prepare them." After three days, the outer forest sent a message over. Uncle Li said that another batch of people had left. Now, there were only eighty-eight people left. On the other hand, Xiao Qing felt that since there weren''t many people, it was fine as long as they were capable. On the third day, she went to meet him, and the next thing she saw was not just a piece of loose sand, but a real army of eighty-eight people. "Princess, according to your request, these people are already here." It was still the same arena. This time, Xiao Qingyi did not stand on the stage but off the stage. She looked at the proud faces and slightly raised her eyebrows. "This is the team you gave me?" "We dare not neglect Miss''s orders. Miss, don''t worry, in just three days, these people have already formed a foundation, and in the future they will definitely improve faster and faster. We will personally watch over them, and these people will definitely not be weak." "Of course I believe in you, Uncle Li. But even though these kids are all good seedlings, the weeds that have climbed up must still be removed ¡­" She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at those young men standing upright, but with some disdain in their eyes. She twirled her finger, smiled and asked, "Uncle Li, can you give me the stage next?" Uncle Li''s eyes showed some confusion, but he still nodded his head. "Of course you can." He waved to the two men beside him and stepped back to look at them. With one hand, Xiao Qing Ran untied Li Er who was beside her. She took a step forward and stood at the front of the line: "Uncle Li said that you guys have been practicing well for the past three days? On the contrary, I feel that his praise towards you guys is too exaggerated. In my opinion, all of you are still trash! " These words caused a huge commotion among the youths in the group. There were many young people who were plastic talents. Previously, they were just lacking resources, but now, after being trained for a few days, their growth rate was actually very fast. They were the best of the best in the team, so they naturally had a somewhat arrogant heart. In the ancient times, it was very obvious that males were inferior to females. These teenagers thought that they were excellent and did not put Xiao Qing, who had been hiding behind them all this time, into their hearts. "On what basis are you calling us trash? Do you think it''s that great of you to be the initiator? To put it bluntly, you''re just a vase with a bit of money. " "That''s right, that''s right. You think a woman can call us trash? In my opinion, people like you who only know how to hide behind men are the true trash. " The insulting words of Xiao Qing, who was still unrelenting, were thrown back by the two angry brats. "Hey, how can you talk like that? "She actually treats young miss like this ¡­" "Miss what Miss, hmph, what master, you only know how to boast!" The youth from before interrupted Riko, the contempt in his eyes growing even stronger. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes were filled with smiles. Even though she had been insulted, her expression did not change. She remained calm and collected the entire time. Uncle Li and the others looked at each other. None of them understood what she was doing. "You mean I am not worthy to be your master?" Xiao Qing Ran stretched out her hand to interrupt Riko''s explanation. She rested her head on her hand and looked at the two youths who had refuted first. "That''s right." One of them, a youth with delicate features, raised his head with a fearless look and said, "I only admire people stronger than me." Although the woman in front of him was the one who had gathered them, in his heart, Uncle Li and the others were the real leaders. Since Xiao Qing could see what they were thinking, she smiled: "Alright, since that''s the case, you have to come and try." The teenager was stunned, "Try what?" "Don''t you think I look like a vase? "Then I will let you experience what it is like to be knocked down by a vase." "Miss, you can''t ¡­" "Li Er, take your clothes and stand by the side." Xiao Qing stretched her wrist. "But ¡­" "Go!" This single word carried with it a sense of majesty that no one dared to resist. Uncle Li, on the other hand, nodded. He roughly understood what she wanted to do. The young man chuckled and said with disdain, "I think you better listen to your servant girl and not compete with me. If I really hurt you later, don''t say that I bullied women. " The words of the youth caused the people behind him to burst out in laughter. It was very simple, none of them felt that Xiao Qing would be able to win. However, Xiao Qingran shook her head: "No, not you." "If it''s not me, then who do you want to compete with?" The youth laughed, "I didn''t know that you have such good eyesight. You are number one in a one-on-one match. If you want to compete with me, you will definitely suffer losses. However, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to win even if you were a different person." Xiao Qing laughed softly. Her gaze landed on a wooden stick on the ground not far away. She stretched out her hand to pick it up and drew a circle on the ground. It was about one square meter. Everyone looked at her actions in confusion. She stepped into the circle and waved the stick in her hand. She pointed at five people in the line: "You, you, and you, you, you, come and fight me. If you make it out of this circle, I''ll lose." The meaning behind her words was obvious. The faces of the people who were called instantly changed. "What do you mean? Are you looking down on us? " "Stop being so arrogant. Any person here can beat you down to the ground, yet you still dare to boast so shamelessly?" "Hoh, do you really think we''re idiots? At that time, if we really injure you, wouldn''t we be the ones to suffer?" "That''s right, that''s right. They like to use their power to suppress others. What else can we do other than admit defeat?" Xiao Qingran did not get angry when she heard their complaints: "If you really don''t want to compete, then it''s nothing. If you admit defeat at this point, I will not stop you." The youth from before had a very hard temper, so he naturally didn''t want to use this method to admit defeat. He took a step forward and shouted, "Why should I admit defeat to a woman like you? If it''s Uncle Li and the rest, then it''s fine, but you? Heh, still not qualified! " "Oh? Is that so? " "Of course." The teenager raised his head. "I''ll compete with you, but we have to speak up in advance. If we really hurt you, you have to make sure that Uncle Li and the rest won''t get into trouble." Although he did not know the identity of this woman, judging from the attitude of Uncle Li and the rest, she was definitely not an ordinary person. If there really was someone backing her up, then he could not afford to offend her. Xiao Qing discovered that every time this youth spoke, the others would involuntarily shudder. It was good to respect strength. "Sure." Xiao Qing Qing nodded. "Alright, you''re the one who said that." The youth raised his head, but he was also smart enough not to play the hero by himself. Instead, he called out the few people that Xiao Qing Ran had just called out: "Did you all hear that? Since our new master has spoken like this, we naturally have to listen to his orders, no? " These words were obviously provocative. However, Xiao Qing Qing did not mind. In the beginning, those few people did not dare to do so. However, seeing that someone stood up first while Uncle Li and the others did not participate, their courage grew. "Alright, I''ll fight you." "We''ll fight you too!" Those five people automatically formed a circle with Xiao Qing Ran in the middle. The young man took the lead and punched Xiao Qing Ran''s chest. His actions were crisp and clean without holding back. He didn''t show any mercy because she was a woman. This made Xiao Qing Qing have a whole new level of respect for him. In the future, who knew what kind of people they would meet when they were on a mission. There were definitely both men and women among them. If their feelings for the fairer sex were too deep, it would naturally not be a good thing for the mission they were about to complete. The boy had a quick mind and courage, and that was the best thing about him. "Very good." The word ''short'' was already the highest evaluation Xiao Qing Ran could give him. However, the youth was not happy because of this, because his punch that he used all his strength for was caught firmly in Xiao Qing''s hand. This was absolutely impossible! The youth gaped in shock because he had forgotten about the attack. At the same time, she said in a very gentle voice: "When you''re distracted during battle, this is very fatal. Could it be that Uncle Li and the others did not teach you this?" The youth''s lower abdomen was kicked as he was sent flying. He landed heavily on the ground, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He ignored the pain on his body, as the humiliation of having just spoken a big word rose up within him. "You damned woman!" The youth was the strongest amongst them, yet he had been knocked down by Xiao Qing Qing''s one move. Those people were astonished, but they also vaguely sensed that something was amiss. The five of them took turns to attack, but Xiao Qingyi seemed to have the ability to do so easily. It was as if she wasn''t fighting with them, but rather playing with children. The truth was that these youngsters did indeed have something on their hands and feet, but their combat experience was too little and they lacked the most important thing: the ability to coordinate with each other. If these few people could cooperate well, although they wouldn''t be able to beat him, they wouldn''t be able to last for more than a few moves. However, none of them managed to get anything good from Xiao Qing Ran. It wasn''t that they were weak, it was just that Xiao Qing''s attacks were much fiercer than theirs. The places where she had struck were all places where the human body was most vulnerable. Let alone now, they would probably feel sore all over from fighting for the past few days. Presumably, no one had told them that Xiao Qing Qing was actually a vengeful person. "What is it? You can''t get up just like that? " Xiao Qing clapped her hands and subconsciously touched her stomach with one of her hands. She threw back the words that they had said earlier in a malicious manner, "I don''t want a trash vase like you to be my subordinate." The youth half knelt on the ground, the corner of his eyes already turning blue. His expression was extremely ugly and he really wanted to hit him back, but there was nothing he could do. He had already tried all the methods he could think of, and with just brute force alone, he had no way to win against this woman. If that was the case, then he wouldn''t have to waste his efforts. C212 Xiao Qing smiled at the people on the ground and crooked her finger. Her provocation was obvious: "Come on." The other four were no better off than Cai Cai, but they still endured the anger in their hearts and rushed forward, but the result was the same. In the end, she didn''t even use her full strength as she took out the wooden stick in her hand and used it as a rattan stick to beat the red marks on their faces. She intentionally hit them on the skin that was exposed by their clothes, and the more obvious it was, the heavier her hit. In the time it takes to make a cup of tea, those few people could not hold on any longer. It was not that they were incompetent, but that their opponents were too strong. "Why, have you all given up?" Xiao Qingyi sniggered. Her gentle gaze carried a trace of coldness. She looked at those people and faintly spat out two words: "Trash!" The youth''s expression changed and he subconsciously clenched his fists. "We''ve only practiced for three days. From the looks of it, you''ve already started practicing martial arts, so ¡­" "So you want to say that I''m bullying the weak?" Xiao Qing Ran''s tone carried a bit of contempt and mockery. The remaining four people were extremely ashamed and didn''t dare to raise their heads. Indeed, they had looked down on him because he was a girl from the start. Now that they had lost so badly in a fight, how could they have the face to say anything more? The youth naturally knew this, but he was still unwilling to accept it. "You don''t want to accept this?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "It''s fine if you don''t want to accept it. I will give you a chance. In a month, we will fight again in a month. If you lose then, you will have to admit that you are useless!" Didn''t he say that they had trained in martial arts for a short time? The youth opened his mouth. He should have refused to admit defeat, but when he saw her eyes, he felt his aura soften. His'' yes'' was stuck in his throat. Xiao Qingran did not wait for him to reply and directly turned around to look at the team: "You guys are the same. One month later, if anyone disagrees, I''ll accompany them anytime. Today is my first lesson for all of you." When she said this, she deliberately paused, then raised her voice and said word by word, "All of you, remember this well. Never look down on your opponent. That way, you won''t appear to be arrogant and will only cause you to fail." She raised her head. Although she was just standing there, she gave off the feeling that she was talking about the world. The pressure around her was not the kind that could be used to intimidate people, but the pressure of someone who was strong. The Ruler''s Qi. That''s right. These four words suddenly appeared in the minds of everyone present, even if the person standing in front of them was a woman. Kings didn''t differentiate between men and women. "Listen up." She narrowed her eyes and said proudly and firmly, "From now on, even if you''re dragons, you should just lie on the ground. Even if you''re tigers, you should just lie on the ground! I have the final say here! As for all of you, when you can defeat me, then you will have the qualifications to speak. Otherwise, all of you shut up! Did you hear that?! " Those people looked at each other, not daring to speak. Xiao Qinglan dangerously swung the wooden stick in her hand, and spoke with a cold tone: "I am asking all of you, have you heard what I said?" "I heard ¡­" A few tiny voices sounded. Xiao Qingyi said coldly: "Have you not eaten? Louder! " "Got it!" "Got it!" These people began to respond one by one, their voices getting louder and louder. When the youth saw this scene, he could not help but bitterly smile. He thought that he was smart, but it seemed like he was nothing compared to her. This master had purposely provoked him from the start, using him and the other four as stepping stones for her. Xiao Qing then turned her head to meet the gaze of the young man. The latter''s heart sank and he looked away unnaturally, but she didn''t care very much: "What are you guys still standing there for? Why aren''t you returning to the team?" "Yes." The five of them dejectedly returned to the group. At the start, they had been standing at the front of the group arrogantly, but now, they were all as cold as eggplants. Rio''er stepped forward and draped the cloak she had previously taken off over her shoulders before standing by her side. On the other side, Uncle Li laughed and said, "You are indeed the daughter of the general. Look at how much our young lady has the demeanor of a general commanding three armies all those years ago." "Naturally." Uncle Zhang was also very proud. "Why don''t you hurry up and go? After you establish your might, the little girl will get down to business." When Whirlwind received the reminder, he stepped forward and cupped his fists. "Royal Consort." As he spoke, he intentionally swept a glance at the youth from before, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Although the little wangfei didn''t mind, he had to be diligent. If the prince found out that the little wangfei was pregnant and made a move to go back, wouldn''t he skin him alive? This brat was actually causing trouble for him! The youth felt a chill behind his back as he received the gaze. Although he had heard the general address her before, he didn''t know the true meaning behind ''wangfei''. After all, this place was far away from the capital, so it was normal for her not to know the name of the official in the capital. It was just that he didn''t know now, but it didn''t matter. He would soon understand, because in the next three months, he had received many ''friendly conversations'' from a certain prince. Xiao Qingran threw away the wooden stick in her hand and instructed: "They train hard every day, and they''re afraid that their physical strength can''t keep up with the effort today. From now on, they will prepare a dish of meat dish for dinner every day." The majority of the people gathered here weren''t even able to eat their fill, yet they were able to eat meat everyday. This kind of news was extremely good for them. Xiao Qingran was waiting for them to rejoice before she continued: "However, I have a condition. Not everyone can eat this meat dish." She glanced at the team and paced back and forth, "Eighty-eight people, divided into eight teams, each team will pick out their own captain, the first five teams will have a certain amount of meat to eat, the first team will be able to eat until they''re full, and the last team will have not only no meat, but also no food." "If you want to eat meat, then use your own abilities. You should be clear that whether it is outside or here, you will not be able to escape the law of the jungle. However, I can guarantee one thing." She suddenly stopped in her tracks and half turned around. From this angle, it seemed as if she wasn''t a real person, but instead a god that was deciding their fate. "I can guarantee that your chances will be the same. What you want is also something that you have gained through your own strength, and it is fair. Here, you will not be suppressed by the nobles anymore. You can completely abandon your previous self-abasement and cowardice. From today onwards, you are all my ''Wolf Claw''! " Xiao Qing Ran''s speech wasn''t that impassioned, but it was enough for them to be excited. Their previously oppressed statuses were now completely in control of their own destinies. This was simply unimaginable. However, Xiao Qing Ran had given them such an opportunity. How could they not be excited? "Wolf claws, wolf claws, wolf claws ¡­" First was one person, then two, then three. Finally, everyone raised their fists and repeated the new name of this organization. From this moment on, they had been reborn, just like Xiao Qing had said. It was not convenient for Xiao Qing Ran to always come here. Many things were not easy to do, so most of the time, she would be lazy whenever she could. The man was also secretly plotting something. Xiao Qing Qing was afraid that it would be inconvenient to call back the wind with no one by his side, so she decided to leave Uncle Li and the rest behind. In any case, she could trust Uncle Li and the others, so she could rest assured that they would do these things. However, on their way back, they met Liu Suifeng. Previously, she had tricked him into coming here for fun, but in the end, it turned out to be to boil some medicine that could strengthen the body of these people. Liu Suifeng''s temper was fine for one or two days. How could he have the patience to stay here all the time? Before, when Xiao Qing Ran was speaking in front of the group, he had been waiting by the side. She was on the verge of crying while hugging her thigh. Man, Xiao Qing had watched the scene of the two crying and three hanging from a tree. Actually, she didn''t say that she would make him stay here, but those people were randomly summoned by the wind. They didn''t have a good life before, so Xiao Qing was afraid that one of their bodies wasn''t suitable to do this. Liu Suifeng wasn''t an idiot. Although he knew at first that he had been tricked, when he realized it later on, he still did as he was told. There was nothing wrong with the others. It was just that he noticed a child with very thin legs. Xiao Qing Qing knew that the person he was referring to was Mo Lin. More than half of the reason why he had asked Liu Suifeng to come this time was for this child. "Beauty, I don''t understand. Logically speaking, this kind of training shouldn''t be suitable for that youth. Why did you still want to recruit him back then?" Sitting in the carriage, Liu Suifeng routinely checked her pulse, "Beauty should have noticed this a long time ago. That child''s leg is too long, even I can''t save him." "Right." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head, "Although I knew it since the beginning, I still had some hope. However, since I have already confirmed it, there is no need to waste any more time on it." "That beauty is giving up on that child?" Liu Suifeng retracted his hand and said, "His pulse is stable, but he just did some big movements so he might be feeling a little unwell today. But he''ll be fine after a good rest." Xiao Qing Ran retracted her hand and answered his first question: "Of course not, although that child''s legs are inconvenient, he can make up for other aspects of it. Moreover ¡­ Perhaps he will become the greatest man in the team. " C213 "The most remarkable person? I know that you''re very good at looking at people, beauty, but isn''t that a bit too much? " In the end, Liu Suifeng still cared about the child''s leg. Xiao Qinglan shook her head, a profound look flashing across her eyes: "Whether or not he can grasp the opportunity will all depend on himself." Liu Suifeng crossed his chest and leaned against the carriage, "Since a beauty has already said so, I will only wait to see the result." "Just looking won''t do. Help me do something when we get back." "If there''s anything you need, just ask. I''ll do it all for you." Xiao Qingyi smiled and calculated a little: "Help me prepare some medicinal powder." "Powder?" The powder that Xiao Qingran wanted could not be considered to be a good thing. Liu Suifeng did not know the purpose of her taking that powder, so he was able to think of many things. Normally, when he looked at the strong man Su Qianhan, could it be that he had suffered kidney damage in private? This thought would be hard to deal with once it popped out, but he didn''t have the guts to say it out loud. Xiao Qing Ran felt that something was wrong as soon as she returned to her bedroom after a tiring day. Such a dangerous aura ¡­ This is bad! She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, just like she had never come back. In the room, a man''s voice that was filled with anger rang out, "Qing Qing, where are you planning to go now?" Xiao Qing''s body stiffened. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and laugh twice. "No, I don''t want to go anywhere." Footsteps could be heard in the room as Su Qianhan came out. Her expression was not pleasant at all, "Qingqing, don''t you think you''ve been playing crazily for the past two days? Is it because This King has been indulging you too much recently? " She rolled her eyes, turned around and shrugged her shoulders. I saw that you were too busy recently and didn''t want to disturb you, so I took a stroll when I had nothing to do. Didn''t you say that you''ll be back very late today? " "How would This King know that This King''s wangfei is so capable if he didn''t return in advance? She''s pregnant and yet she''s dishonest and wants to fight someone?!" Xiao Qing was stunned. Her first reaction was that how could he know? A sudden wind wouldn''t tell him this sort of thing. It wasn''t because he thought his life was too long, unless ¡­ "Su Qian Han, you sent someone to follow me again!" She gritted her teeth and pointed at him, unconvinced. "Is that interesting?!" This son of a b * tch. When he wasn''t with him, he had always liked to play this game. He still couldn''t get rid of this bad habit of his! "This King did it for your own good. I told you to obediently wait here for me. When did you listen?" What if something bad happens again? " This Su Qianhan had a bigger temper than her. He had always been thinking about how she had lost all of her inner strength because of him, and now that she was in someone else''s territory, he was afraid that she would lose something because of his negligence. Today, she actually started to fight with someone else, and those people really didn''t care. What if they really hurt her? "I''m fine, and even if I don''t have any inner force fists or legs, I''m not weak. Those kids can''t even beat me." Xiao Qingyi did not seem to mind: "When have I ever done something that I did not know how to do?" "Do you even have logic?" Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Does that mean I shouldn''t care about you?" He gritted his teeth. He was already extremely angry, and was waiting for her to say ''yes''. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was about to say something soft, but then she suddenly felt that someone was outside and her words also became explosive: "Who cares. Didn''t that Miss Wei say she likes you? If you think I''m disobedient, you can change your service. It''s not like I''m really married to you." Su Qian Han''s finger trembled, and fire appeared in his eyes: "Xiao Qing Ran, tell me again?!" "I''ve already said it once, I don''t want to repeat it a second time." She shrugged her shoulders as if she was purposely arguing, "If Your Highness doesn''t have anything to do, then please leave. I''ve been tired all day and want to rest. I can''t accompany Your Highness tonight." Su Qian Han looked at her unconcerned face as he climbed back into his room and climbed onto his bed. He then clenched his fist and slammed it on the table, "Very good, very good. You told me to leave it to you, so I let you go on your own!" He turned and slammed the door behind him. Xiao Qing Qing jumped with her back facing the door. Upon hearing the noise of the dispute as they entered, Riko asked nervously, "Miss, what''s wrong? "Why would you have a good quarrel with your highness?" Xiao Qing`er did not get up and her voice was muffled as she snorted: "It''s not that I''m willing to argue with him, but he''s thinking that someone else is intentionally causing trouble for me. I don''t have anything to show for that Miss Wei. These words stunned Riko for a moment. She understood Miss''s personality too well. No matter how angry she was, Miss would never say something like that, let alone say it. She always felt that something was wrong. Something seemed to have happened outside. Riko vigilantly walked over and opened the window. She could vaguely see a figure scuttling out, "Who is that? "Miss ¡­" She quickly turned her gaze back, but Xiao Qing, who had been lying on the bed, had unknowingly sat up. She smiled as she looked out the window in the direction of the corner of the yard. She snapped her fingers and said, "Li''er, didn''t the son of the mayor make an offer to us yesterday? Since things are fine now, go tell him to wait at the agreed location." Riko widened her eyes in disbelief. "Miss, this is ¡­" "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve been bored to death after coming here for so long. It''s cold here, so I might as well find a chance to warm up." She paused for a moment before continuing, "Also, find someone in the mansion to tell Wei Lin that Qianhan has invited her to meet him at a small house by the lake." Riko was momentarily stunned before blinking her eyes as if she had understood something. "Alright, Riko will be going now." At the same time, the other side... "Did he really say that?" Wei Lin couldn''t help but get up from her chair and quickly walked over to the maidservant opposite her. "Eldest Miss is serious. The two of them even thought that you had caused a huge argument. The prince himself said that in the future, he would not care about that woman anymore. He would leave her to fend for herself." "This is great, this is truly great. Because of what happened last time, I originally thought that I would have no chance at all. So it turns out that he really does have me in his heart." Wei Lin''s eyes were filled with excitement, and the handkerchief in her hand was constantly twitching. How could his father allow him to marry a popinjay? Only a man like Duke Han was worthy enough to marry him. "Look at what the young lady said, your appearance is just as good as that woman''s. It''s only right that the prince likes you." The maidservants did not miss a chance to speak kindly, wanting to please their masters. "Alright, what a glib tongue." Wei Lin embarrassedly waved her hand. She looked like she should have. "Then, Miss, do you want this servant to call out the Prince?" "Now?" Wei Lin frowned. She couldn''t help but feel suspicious, "He''s angry right now. If I were to ask him out now, what would I do if I pissed him off?" "How could that be? Since the prince is interested in the young miss, the young miss naturally has to seize this opportunity. If he really isn''t happy right now, isn''t that a good thing for the young miss? " "What do you mean?" "Miss can go comfort the prince and let him know Miss''s good fortune. At that time, won''t he be even more fond of you?" "That''s right. That woman is pregnant, so why would the prince care about the child in her womb? If I can make him completely forget about that man ¡­" Wei Lin pursed her lips and raised her voice. "Go quickly, send a message to the prince saying that I ¡­" "Miss?" The sound of a door outside interrupted their conversation. "What is it?" Wei Lin asked impatiently. "Miss, half an hour later, the Prince wishes to invite you to the small house by the lake." "Your Highness? Did Qian Han say that? Hearing that, Wei Lin''s eyes immediately went wide with excitement: "Did you hear that? Xiaoqing, did you hear that? He came to ask for me, he came to ask for me first! " "Yes miss, I heard it. This is great!" Miss, why aren''t you preparing? " "That''s right, I should dress up properly." "It''s not as simple as dressing up. Miss must think of a way to make the prince fall in love with you." "That''s right, we might not have such a chance in the future. I must succeed this time, no ¡­" If, if I could also have his child, then that woman would definitely not be my match! " Wei Lin clenched her fists and made up her mind. "You go and find something for me!" This so-called ''item'', the servant girl clearly knew what it was. However ¡­ "But Miss, if the old master knew, he would definitely be angry. It''s too late to go outside at this time." "I remember that woman brought a doctor with her. Go ask him for it." Wei Lin gritted her teeth. "If he doesn''t give it to me, then ask someone to tie it up for him. No matter what, I must succeed!" "Alright, miss, I understand." When the maidservant left, Wei Lin quickly changed into a new set of clothes in preparation for her appointment. On the other side, Wei Xuan, who had received news from a servant, thought that something good was about to happen. He happily went to the small house by the lake, but there was no one inside. "Damned woman, how dare you lie to me! Didn''t you say that you will wait here? Wei Ji thought that he was in a very good mood since he had been let out by the pigeons. Just as he was about to leave, he heard faint footsteps coming from outside. "Little beauty? Hahaha, she really came? " Wei Ji rubbed his hands together. He thought he was in a good mood as he hid behind the door and waited for someone to come in before hugging him. On the other side, Wei Lin had finally prepared everything with great difficulty, and she was so excited that she came to meet up with Liu Suifeng. In order to make this date a success, she had even played a small trick on him, scattering the powder she had gotten from Liu Suifeng before entering the door. The things in Liu Suifeng''s hand were all good stuff, even the power of this powder was very strong. Even if he did not eat it, his skin would quickly be absorbed by his body and the effects would be great. C214 Wei Lin entered the room and called out to someone, "Your Highness?" Wei Ji had been hiding behind the door for a while now. Seeing that someone had entered, he quickly hugged the person from behind and said, "Little beauty, you''ve finally come. You''ve really missed me to death." Wei Lin was initially very happy to be hugged from the back, but she suddenly realized that her voice was wrong: "Wei Ji?!" Surprised, she quickly turned around. Wei Ji was about to reach for her chest when he heard the voice. He was also stunned, but when he saw that it was his sister, he immediately let go. Where''s my little beauty? " "I should be asking you this. Why are you here?" Wei Lin couldn''t help but feel uneasy. "It was a beauty who invited me here. Did we make an appointment already?" "Beauty?" Wei Lin''s eyes darkened as she quickly reacted: "Xiao Qing Ran? This is bad! " Only now did she remember that she had just applied medicine on herself, and Wei Ji had just hugged her, so the medicine naturally landed on him as well. The doctor from before said that this medicine didn''t have any effect on women, but on men ¡­ Thinking of this, Wei Lin clearly knew that she had been set up by someone, and she turned to leave. Wei Ji didn''t understand and pulled her wrist. "Who is Xiao Qing Ran? You still haven''t told me why you''re here? "Where is my beauty? Where did you get my beauty?" "Bastard, you are truly lustful. Do you know who the beauty you speak of is? "That''s Duke Han''s woman! You want to touch her? You''re just asking for death!" Wei Lin gritted her teeth and completely forgot that she was trying to climb into the Prince''s bed. "Let go of me! Otherwise, both of us will be in trouble! " "What prince?" What trouble? Oh ~ I got it. You must be jealous of my little beauty because you''re afraid that she''ll ride on your head in the future, that''s why you made such a scene, right? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you continue to pester me like this, don''t blame me for being impolite!" She gritted her teeth to free herself from his grip, but he was too strong for her. "You''re being impolite? How can you be rude to me? You are just a person who has a mother and no mother. If it wasn''t for Father caring for your dead mother, do you think you would still be able to grow up in this mansion? He had probably been thrown to the ground and killed by himself. How can it be up to you to play with the temper of a young miss everywhere. " "Don''t forget that I am the future master of this City Lord''s Mansion. Who do you think you are to make a ruckus here?" "Bastard!" Wei Lin felt a stabbing pain in her heart, and she slapped him hard. However, Wei Ji swiftly received the slap and threw the person to the ground. "If you dare to make a move, I shall see whether you are still alive or not!" He stepped forward and viciously kicked Wei Lin in the stomach, causing her to groan in pain as she curled up on the ground, her face turning pale. On the other side, under the control of the medicine, Wei Xuan''s expression gradually changed. His words contained a hint of vulgarity, "Actually, you''re going to get married in the future anyway. You might as well take advantage of others as your own brothers." Hearing this, Wei Lin''s body froze. She struggled to get up, "Wei Ji, what are you trying to do?" "You''ll know in a while." With that, Wei Ji grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room. Wei Lin knew that the drug was about to take effect, so she twisted her arms and ran out. She was soon thrown onto the bed, and her clothes were immediately torn apart by the man on top of her: "Let go, let go, Wei Ji! I''m your sister, I''m your sister!" "It won''t be for long!" Ah ~ The screams in the room came in waves. Xiao Qingran stood by the small bridge and raised her eyebrows: "Since it''s already begun here, then it''s time to start preparing for the good show." Riko immediately understood. "Yes, Miss." At first, when the princess came from the capital, she said that she had twisted her ankle. Later, when the people were trying to put out the fire, they found that there were two siblings standing by the lake. Not only that, but almost at the same time, there was another fire in the warehouse. While everyone was fighting the fire, they found a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry stored in the warehouse. After these two matters were exposed, although the matters regarding the two siblings were just a casual chat, the most important thing was the finances. There was a lot of gossip in the city all of a sudden. It was said that the mayor, Wei Chi, had been suppressing the citizens to get rid of their grain wealth all these years. Although many of these rumors did not convince the public, it still made a suspicious impression in the hearts of the commoners. "Daddy, listen to me, it''s not, someone framed me. It''s not my fault. It''s really not my fault. " Wei Lin was kneeling on the floor, her clothes in disarray. Her mind was still in a daze when she was dragged out of the burning room. Although all of this had happened in reality, she still could not accept it. With your brother ¡­ This was a huge crime. She didn''t have her own mother to protect her, so if she lost the love she had with her father, her future life would be very difficult. "You still dare to say that it''s not your fault? I''ve already gone to a doctor, and you actually have... There''s that medicine! " Wei Chi was so angry that his entire body trembled as he slammed the table, "I didn''t think that my daughter that I''ve worked so hard to raise would actually be such a lowly woman. How could you still have the face to live in the Mayor''s mansion?" Wei Ji was also kneeling at the side. However, he didn''t say anything the entire time. His expression was also indifferent, as if he wasn''t at fault in this matter. On the other hand, Wei Chi didn''t even bother to scold him. Instead, he focused all his attention on his daughter. The contrast hurt more, but she didn''t dare complain because she didn''t have the right to. "Father, listen to me. Someone is plotting against me." She crawled forward on her knees, crying, "It was that woman, that woman who drugged me. She was afraid that I would be together with the prince, so she was jealous and plotted against me. " "Was I the one that Miss Wei was referring to?" Xiao Qing stepped into the hall and raised her eyebrows as she held her stomach. When Wei Lin heard her voice, she instinctively turned her head, but before she could curse out loud, her words were stuck in her throat. Because she saw Su Qianhan. At this moment, he was standing by her side with his arm around Xiao Qing Qing''s waist. How could this be? Didn''t his maidservants say that the two of them were quarreling furiously? Why... In a split-second, Wei Lin''s face turned pale, and she collapsed to the ground. She was deceived, she was deceived by this woman. Xiao Qingran had planned it from the beginning. No wonder that doctor had handed it over so easily. She had probably planned it all along. Wei Chi''s expression was also somewhat unsightly. The matters in the mansion were already getting out of hand, and now these two people had come out to add fuel to the fire. He wasn''t an idiot. Naturally, he knew that these two fires wouldn''t come for no reason at all, but even if he knew, so what? If there was no evidence, they would say that the two of them were arson for no reason. They might be bitten in reverse and be accused of framing the royal family. Although this was a place where the heavens were high and the emperor was far away, there were still some superficial moves that needed to be done. "I wonder what business does Your Highness have here?" Wei Chi''s voice was cold and harsh. "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it later. This old man is busy dealing with family matters." "This King came to see you because I heard that something happened in the manor." He paused for a moment and continued, "This King has heard some bad rumors about the most important matter. Does City Lord Wei not plan on explaining it to This King?" Wei Chi wrinkled his brows, his expression turning even more unsightly. "Those are just rumors. Your highness doesn''t need to worry about them. Besides, this old man will deal with them himself." "I hope so. However, allow me to remind Mayor Wei that if this matter gets out of hand, the Mayor''s mansion will not be the only one affected." There was a hidden meaning within Su Qianhan''s words. How could Wei Chi not understand that this man was clearly threatening him. He had already heard from the people below that this man was secretly interacting with several other city lords. Was he planning on swallowing the entire area in one gulp? "Hur hur." "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I am aware of the formidable relationship you have, but this commoner is still a commoner, so no matter how you look at it, there will not be any big issues. This old man has not stayed in this position for all these years for nothing, and some people who want to defeat this old man are just daydreaming." "Sometimes, even though some things are just a piece of fat, it''s not something that anyone can eat." Su Qian Han heard his scolding and scolding, and his face remained calm. He retorted calmly, "Actually, I also think so, after all, in this world, no matter how much fat is taken by the evil dog, there will come a day when it will come back. After all, not everyone can rule a mountain." Wei Chi choked and subconsciously clenched the corner of the table. A trace of anger appeared in his eyes. Xiao Qingyi raised her brows and smiled, interrupting their hostile gaze. "When I entered the room earlier, I heard Miss Wei say something about being framed? Although this is Mayor Wei''s family matter, I have to ask. Did Miss Wei mention me in her words just now? " A cold light flashed in Wei Chi''s eyes as he raised his brows. He turned his gaze towards Wei Lin and asked, "Didn''t you hear what the wangfei was asking you?" Although he was not happy with Su Qianhan, but he was right about one thing, and this matter could not be allowed to continue to get out of hand, because the matter in the storehouse had already changed for the better. Since that was the case, he had to find a scapegoat if he wanted this matter to end! C215 Wei Lin''s body stiffened. Her eyes were filled with pain as she looked at the person sitting in the seat of honor, "Father, do you really not believe me?" In this situation, there was no need for her to explain. Even if she told the truth, who would believe it? The medicine was something that she herself and the doctor were coming to, and it was also something that she had volunteered to go to. She didn''t even know who the servant that sent her the message was. And even if he could find the servant, it wouldn''t do any good. That woman had known this for a long time, so she decided to bait him. Wei Lin bit her lower lip and bit her lower lip. Soon, blood trickled down her lips and dripped onto the back of her hand. She tightly gripped her knees and closed her eyes to hide the pain and unwillingness in her eyes. She had lost, she had lost everything. Perhaps she should not have provoked that woman from the start. Her possessiveness was far greater than she had imagined. Actually, Wei Lin had been wrong. Xiao Qing Ran did not only design her because of Su Qian Han, but more importantly, what happened after that was enough to force the Prime Minister''s Estate to collapse. "At least you dare to do it." Wei Chi straightened his body. He did not have the slightest intention of avenging his only daughter''s injustice, "Since you have tarnished the reputation of the Prime Minister''s estate, this old man will not allow you to stay either. It''s just that ¡­" For the sake of your dead mother, this old man cannot bear to see you live on the streets. " He raised his voice and called for the servants outside, then ordered, "Put the young lady in her room for me. Apart from eating three meals a day, she is not allowed to go out until the day she marries." The rest of the sentence was laughable in Wei Lin''s ears. She had already become like this, but he still wanted to use her as a pawn for the marriage. It was a pity, but who would want her now that she had lost her virginity? "Hahaha ¡­" When the servants came to drag Wei Lin out, she lowered her head and burst into laughter. Her eyes were filled with tears, but her teeth were clenched. As she walked past Xiao Qing Qing, a hint of killing intent appeared in her eyes. She mouthed silently. Xiao Qing Ran, just you wait! The latter raised her eyebrows slightly but didn''t mind. What could he do if he waited for her? From today onwards, they will be the ones to take the initiative. Wei Lin had just been dragged down, but Wei Ji had just reacted: "It''s you?!" Both of you... "You lied to me!" Xiao Qing Ran swept a glance at him and twirled her fingers: "Is Young Master Wei talking about me? What did I lie to you about? " "That night, you said you wanted me to wait for you. Why ¡­" Wei Ji paused halfway through his words. Although he was a playboy, he wasn''t a fool. If he didn''t understand now, it was really because there was something wrong with his brain. This brother and sister pair had been set up by someone. Although he didn''t care much about it, this woman definitely couldn''t be forgiven! "Daddy, what Wei Lin said just now was true. It was all because of this woman ¡­" "Shut up! This old man has yet to settle the score with you, and you still dare to yell here?" Wei Chi slammed the table heavily, his eyes filled with rage. Since someone took the responsibility, he could naturally go down the stairs. This unfilial son wanted to create so much more trouble for him! "But ¡­" "Someone, come." Wei Chi said coldly, "Pull him down and lock him in his room. Don''t go out for two months!" "Father, you can''t do this to me. This isn''t my fault. These bitches are their fault ¡­" "Hm ~" Wei Ji wasn''t able to finish his sentence before he was pulled out. Silence returned to the hall. Xiao Qingran''s eyes were full of playfulness: "Since the matter has already been resolved, then I should go back." She touched her stomach and smiled, "It''s not convenient for me to get pregnant now. I''ll have to trouble the Mayor to tell the servants in the Mayor''s mansion not to disturb me if there''s nothing important." "Of course." "Since that''s the case, This King shall not disturb you." As Su Qianhan spoke, he extended his arm and wrapped it around her waist, and half carried her as he dragged her out of the hall. Wei Chi stared at the backs of the two as he clenched the corner of the table tightly. "Someone, come." "Lord?" "Send the order that the City Lord''s Mansion will open up some food within ten days from tomorrow." "Yes." Su Qianhan dragged him into the room and threw him onto the bed. He said that it was a tumble, but he was extremely careful. Xiao Qingran followed his movements and spread her hands out on the bed, pretending to be helpless: "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" Su Qian Han looked at him from his bedside, "You are becoming more and more capable now. You don''t even discuss this with me in advance." She didn''t know that she was angry at first, but when she walked out of the door, she realized that something was wrong. This little girl was becoming more and more good at acting. She giggled and got up from the bed, getting ready to use a beauty trick: "I was doing this for our future. I heard from the wind that news from the capital will be arriving in a few days. We shouldn''t be in a hurry." It would be strange if Su Qianhan trusted her. He sneered and looked at her obliquely, "In that case, shouldn''t I thank the wangfei for her help?" This fellow usually would only call her ''wangfei'' when he was angry, other than announcing his sovereignty and playing around. Xiao Qing''s lips twitched as she knew that she had probably provoked this person this time. Her fingers trembled for a moment, and then she chuckled as she climbed up his body: "Don''t say it like that, I was wrong, okay?" A proper softening can give you good health. Su Qianhan didn''t want to be swayed by her casual words, so he followed her movements and sat on the bed. His tone was cold as he asked, "What happened to Princess? Didn''t you say it just now? That''s how you are in the first place, if This King doesn''t like it, you can go find someone else. Since the wangfei has already chased her away, how could This King still have the face to stay here? " Tsk, why does this man hold a grudge? "Where did I come from?" Xiao Qingyi smiled as she wrapped her arms around his waist and went into his embrace. Now that her stomach had become so obvious over the past three months, she couldn''t help but be a bit stiff in her actions. Su Qianhan''s eyelids jumped. He instinctively put his hand on her waist to protect her, afraid that she would fall down, "Did she not? You told me to find another woman, didn''t you say that yourself? " "I purposely said that to be heard by the people in the corner outside, that''s not what I meant." She crossed her legs and wrapped her arms around his neck as she looked up. "My man is so good. How could I be willing to give you up to someone else?" Su Qian Han''s anger disappeared when he saw her spirited eyes. He placed his finger on her waist and said, "Do you think you can make me happy just by saying that?" Why are you hugging me so tightly? Xiao Qingran cursed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on the surface. She didn''t want to be grabbed by that man again. "I didn''t intentionally coax you. What I said was all true." "This King does not believe..." His eyes flickered as he looked at her lips, "Unless ¡­ Unless you say so. " Xiao Qing Ran frowned, "How do you want to express it? I''ve already been out of the Flower Pavilion for a long time, and you still want me to dance for you? " Su Qianhan''s Adam''s apple quivered as he suddenly recalled her demeanor on stage. "No need. For this king, you can just sell yourself and not show your skills." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she felt this person was even more shameless. "Duke Han, it''s not good to force a man to be a prostitute, is it?" That person raised an eyebrow. "This King forced you?" Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" This is worse than coercion! If a man suffers more than a yellow flower, he must suffer when he deserves it. After a night of sleep, the man who woke up from his sleep was already gone. Looking at the newly prepared clothes and accessories on the table beside her, Xiao Qing sighed and rubbed her injured waist. Every morning when she woke up and saw this scene, she would always feel that something was wrong. Have you seen anything like the scene after the man left in the morning after the ''Beauty'' night at Spring Festival Gala? To be honest, she felt that it was somewhat similar. Upon entering the room, Riko saw a plaintive look on Xiao Qing Ran''s face. She asked in confusion, "Miss, what''s wrong?" "No, I was just thinking that the price of these two clothes shouldn''t be that high, right?" Riko, "?" "Forget it, it''s nothing." Xiao Qing then stretched out her arms and shrugged her shoulders, "Is there anything fun outside today?" "There''s one thing I think Miss should hear." Riko chuckled, "Yesterday, Wei Chi ordered for ten days'' worth of porridge. This morning, he set up a stall in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. Other than the porridge, there was also a small bag of raw rice." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of playfulness, "You want to bribe people with such a small favor?" "I''m afraid it''s too late." "Li''er also feels the same way. Right now, the citizens outside the city haven''t been evaluating Wei Chi very well. There are already rumors outside. Although he can suppress rumors for a while, he can''t cure them." "Although it''s impossible to cure him, he has no other choice." Xiao Qingran put on her coat and stood up from the bed. "Since Castellan Wei is so magnanimous, we might as well join in on the fun." "Join in the fun?" Miss, aren''t you going to eat breakfast? " "Didn''t you say that the City Lord''s Mansion is preparing porridge? I''ll take a bite there. " Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and gave Riko a look. "It''s a waste of time to eat." Riko was momentarily taken aback before she immediately came to her senses. With a smile, she said, "Miss, I understand. Rest assured, I will definitely not let the City Lord''s kindness go to waste." Wei Chi couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong these two days. Even though it was just porridge, the amount of food that was lost was too much. However, in just two days, all the food that he had prepared for the past ten days had been emptied. Even if there were a lot of people in the city, but he was a resident after all, not a refugee. C216 "Hahaha, young miss, your idea is too great. I''m afraid that Wei Chi is still clueless about it." The two of them sat in the pavilion and spoke, while Li Er danced in joy, "Miss doesn''t know, not only is it the Glazed Temple and the Floral Flower Pavilion, after I spread the news, ''Wolf Claw'' will also come to the mansion to beg with the beggars in the morning, noon, and night." Xiao Qingran smiled and said: "Are they trying to make up for the food they haven''t eaten in all these years?" "Yeah." Riko touched the hot water bottle in Xiao Qing Ran''s arms and found that it was still warm. She then poured a cup of hot water for her and placed it in her hands. Every day I come to the Prime Minister''s Residence to pick up some porridge and rice, and every few kilometers I run back and forth to train. " "Yes, it''s a good idea." Xiao Qing Qing nodded her head in agreement with this meaningful competition: "Tell the people below to not touch the rice. The more you save, the better. We will have great use for it in the future." "Don''t worry, Miss, they will know even if I don''t tell them." Riko chuckled. "They are very obedient to you now." Xiao Qing''s eyelids twitched, as she kept feeling that this was not a good thing to say: "What does that mean? Submission? "What do you mean?" Riko blinked her eyes, purposely trying to keep him in suspense. "You''ll know when Miss comes to take a look in two days." Xiao Qingyi''s brows twitched as she thought about the cold expression on Su Qianhan''s face. "Did that man ¡­" "Miss, a letter was delivered just now." The servants of the mayor''s residence entered a letter and delivered it to the pavilion, interrupting their conversation. Xiao Qing immediately swallowed her words. "Bring it over." The servant handed over the envelope and left after bowing. Xiao Qing took out the letter and roughly swept through its contents with her eyes. "Who is it, Miss?" "Hua Chengyi." Xiao Qing Ran closed the envelope and read these words. A playful look flashed in her eyes as she continued, "However, in just a few days, only half of the people have gathered. They can be considered quite capable." Riko''s eyes lit up, "Doesn''t that mean that we have more people under our command than Wei Chi?" "How can it be so simple? Those are all old foxes. Who knows how many of those people are sincere?" Xiao Qing then took a sip of the hot water and exhaled some hot air. "Let''s wait and see. There''s a tough battle to fight tonight." "Tonight?" "Hmm, if I''m not wrong, they should be sending us news before dinner." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Go and tell Qianhan that I have some matters to attend to tonight." "Do you want me to tell you exactly what you''re doing?" "No need. We''ll talk about it when we get back. It''s almost that man''s birthday. Just treat it as a gift from me." "Yes, Riko understands." Just as Xiao Qing Ran had guessed, the other side had already sent her a message in the evening, asking her to go meet up with them. When Xiao Qinggran got there, Hua Chengyi and the others had already brought people to wait for him. "You''re here?" Hua Chengyi walked out of the door and looked behind her with interest. "Where is he?" "I didn''t ask him to come." Xiao Qing Qing knew who she was asking. Hua Cheng Yi was stunned: "You want to take care of yourself today? "Are you sure?" Those people were not pushovers. Although she knew that the person before her was not a kind person, in the end ¡­ However, Xiao Qingyi smiled indifferently: "Rest assured, I know what I''m doing." "Alright then ¡­" At this point, Hua Chengyi could only trust her, "I hope that wangfei won''t disappoint me. Go in, Zhou Zheng is currently inside fighting those old foxes. I believe you''ve already figured out their background, so I don''t need to say more." Xiao Qingran nodded and gave her a confident look. The latter half closed her eyes and let out a small sigh of relief. She looked even more nervous than Xiao Qing. Inside the room, there was a large round table. The five of them sat around the table. As soon as two people entered, they looked over as if they had agreed on something. Xiao Qing swept her eyes over them and roughly understood what was going on. She pursed her lips into a smile as she greeted the people in front of her as a junior: "Greetings, City Lords." The few old foxes looked at each other. They had originally thought that it would be the prince who came to the banquet that day. However, they didn''t expect that it would be a woman. "If Su Qianhan doesn''t come, why would she send a woman out? What does that mean?" The first sentence was to find fault, "What? Could it be that Duke Han doesn''t want us old fellows? " Xiao Qing Ran''s lips curved upwards, but she did not immediately reply. Instead, she calmly walked to the main seat and placed one hand on the chair, her actions alone being extremely magnanimous: "How could that be? City Lord Zhao, you have to blame me for not explaining beforehand. The person who invited all of the City Lords here today was me, not you all." "You?" Zhengtian sneered, his tone full of contempt, "What qualifications do you have to talk to us? Since you''re here to cooperate, then this city lord wishes for King Han to come up with a cooperative attitude. Otherwise, this city lord won''t have the time to play this game." Xiao Qinggran naturally knew why these people were so resistant to him. To put it bluntly, it was the feudal thoughts of ancient times that valued men more than women. They did not feel that they were someone who could make decisions in the first place. The other city lord didn''t look too pleased either. From beginning to end, he stood at a high vantage point as he looked down at Xiao Qingran: "It''s not that we''re underestimating you. After all, this is not a small matter. How much do you know about the situation here? We know Wei Chi''s methods very well. If there really comes a day when we put in a lot of effort to help, we won''t need to let you all enjoy the benefits, right? " "That''s right, we''ve been united for so many years, and we can be considered to have a good appetite in this area." That''s right, we''ve been united for so many years, and we can be considered to be free in this area. These words that emphasized on benefits immediately resonated with the others. At first, they were only thinking different thoughts, but now, they were all united against each other. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Hua Chengyi immediately stood up, wanting to smooth things over for Xiao Qing. But before she could say anything, the City Lord of Zhengtian city stopped her first, "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but we are powerless to do so. Honestly speaking, we only sat here because of your father, even though we were friends back then, but now that things have changed, the people who are still alive can only do what is right in front of our eyes." "That''s right. The price that we have to pay for this is really too big. I think it''s better that we think twice before acting." The other city lord added, "And even though we have to cooperate, look at them, they don''t even have the slightest bit of sincerity. How can we be at ease cooperating with them?" As Xiao Qing listened to their complaints, she didn''t say anything. She only looked at them with a faint smile as she fiddled with a jade pendant in her hands. Her attitude made the several City Lords even more dissatisfied. "What do you mean? You asked someone to invite us over, and now that we''ve come over, you ignore us? Is this because you look down on us? If that''s really the case, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you. " He had played with his temper all day, so he threw out an excuse and was about to leave. The others also stood up and followed him out. The situation was a little chaotic for a while, and Hua Chengyi couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Xiao Qing. She and Zhou Zheng had spent a long time to persuade these old fellows to come out and meet up with them. If they could not succeed in this deal, then it would be impossible for them to meet again. "Xiao Qing Ran, what in the world are you trying to do?" Hua Chengyi gritted his teeth and lowered his voice, "Say something!" Xiao Qing gave a laugh as she glanced at her. She tossed the jade pendant up and down in a beautiful arc before catching it in her hand. The person at the front had already opened the door and was about to leave. Suddenly, Xiao Qing`er''s cold voice rang out: "City Lord Zhengtian, you don''t have a concubine but a loving wife. It''s just that the poor wife died young and only had a daughter who wasn''t even eight years old. Her sudden words caused Zhengtian to stop in his tracks. The latter''s face turned ugly and she spoke in a hushed tone, "So what if I am? What does this mayor''s family affairs have to do with the matter of cooperation today? " "Hehe, even if you feel like you''re not qualified, it''s actually related. Some people would use any means possible in order to maintain their position." Xiao Qing''s hand that was on the table tapped on the table, making a ''snap'' sound. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" Xiao Qingran did not directly answer with a smile on her face, but continued to look through their family history: "Mayor Yang, if I remember correctly, you do have a son, but that young master of yours, who has been sickly since he was young, is now in his early teens, and is still in his early forties. Although you''ve looked for many doctors over the years, but the child''s condition has not improved at all, right?" City Lord Yang who was called out suddenly stiffened, his eyes filled with rage. "It really is hard for you to uncover the family history of us old fellows!" Xiao Qingran did not care about their anger and said with a raise of her eyebrows: "Of the other two City Lords, one is suffering from an illness and is unable to give birth to a child. As for the other one ¡­" Every time a concubine is pregnant, they would either give birth naturally or encounter some kind of accident. In short, there would always be no one capable of succeeding. " Hua Chengyi frowned. Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, he had the feeling that she was playing with fire. Who didn''t know that their lifeline was the same as the bad thoughts in their family? They would be furious if anyone mentioned that to them in private, but now, they were not angry if they were pointed out to their faces. C217 "Did the wangfei invite us here today just to make us a joke?" One of the city lords had a face that was so ugly it was hard to see that water was about to come out. She took out a bag of things and threw it on the table, "Of course not. I know that the City Lords have some opinions on me, so I''ve prepared a gift in advance. I hope that the City Lords will like it." The few of them stood at the door without moving. They had no choice but to open the bag as if it were a rapprochement. Inside were the jade pendant, the woman''s hairpin, and two other inconspicuous gadgets. "What does that mean?" Hua Chengyi frowned, completely confused. In her opinion, these were not valuable items. How could those old foxes, who had stayed in the upper echelons for such a long time, have their eyes on something like this? Hua Chengyi didn''t understand it, but those few people were very clear on it, because these things were all things that the people they treasured the most had. "Xiao Qing Ran, what do you mean by that? Do you want to use this to threaten us? " When the emperor''s gaze fell upon the jade pendant, his expression changed. He quickly took two steps forward and almost could not suppress the urge to fight Xiao Qingyi. "A dignified wangfei used such a despicable move. This old man will never surrender to you!" "Uncle, calm down." Seeing that he was about to make a move, Zhou Zheng hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. "This could be a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry yet." "It''s a misunderstanding. She has already reached such a level. Don''t you all know what she wants?" Mayor Yang was also furious, "We old fellows can''t afford to mess around anymore. If it weren''t for your two little father''s sake, we wouldn''t even be here today. How dare you join hands with outsiders to plot against us?" No wonder this woman was late. She was taking advantage of the time when they were away to do some shady business. This kind of thinking caused everyone to feel uncertain. There was still some distance between them and the city. Even if they rushed over here at the same time, it would still take some time. Her subordinates wouldn''t be able to move fast enough, unless ¡­ This woman had already sent spies into their mansion. Such a thought caused the several City Lords to feel a chill on their backs. Thinking about the fact that they had been unknowingly being watched by someone these past few days, how could their lingering fear be enough to describe it? "We did not do so. City lords, do not misunderstand." Hua Chengyi hurriedly explained and then turned his pleading gaze to Xiao Qingyi. Xiao Qingran put away the things on the table with a faint smile and arranged them one by one: "Don''t worry. I only took some small things from everyone''s house and didn''t touch everyone''s family." Even though she said so, those few people didn''t seem to believe her. "Although I''m still young, I understand that I can''t bring disaster upon my family. The reason why I took these things is just to tell all the city lords one thing, and the guards of the city lords don''t seem to be very good. This way, I can be easily tricked by others." Zhengtian sneered as he gripped the jade pendant tightly. "Heh, as long as wangfei doesn''t have such thoughts, this old man thinks that others naturally wouldn''t have the guts and ability to do so." "Is the City Lord sure? "I think you''re saying this too early." "What do you mean?" Xiao Qing Ran laughed and shook her head: "Looks like none of the city lords are paying attention to what I said earlier. Don''t you find it strange all these years? It''s not just you guys, other than Wei Chi, the other City Lords are the same as well. Her words caused everyone to be shocked, including Hua Chengyi. The first to question him was Zhou Zheng. "What you mean is that the matters of the City Lords'' family are all done by Wei Chi in private ¡­" "No, not these City Lords." Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as she shifted her gaze to Hua Chengyi: "I''m afraid you know better than I do how your father died?" Hua Chengyi''s heart sank as he felt a chill run down his spine. If it was really as she had said, then Wei Chi had set up this trap for more than ten years. "Impossible, this is impossible!" Zhengtian''s voice changed as he shook the jade pendant in his hand. "All these years, we''ve only managed our own city, and we don''t have any grudges with Wei Chi. There''s no need for him to do that." If Wei Chi was the emperor, then they were merely officials who paid tribute to him every year. "He wants to guard all the cities in this place." These words came from Hua Chengyi. She gritted her teeth, her eyes slightly red. "Hua Family''s girl, you can''t just randomly say these kinds of words. How can we believe them without any evidence? If that woman said that on purpose to sow discord between us, then wouldn''t we have fallen into her trap? " "Cheng Yi and I are the evidence." Zhou Zheng withdrew his eyebrows and tightened his fist: "I will call you Uncles today. The father you had with me could be considered an old friend as well. Cheng Yi and I have never told anyone about this, but now we can''t speak of it anymore." Mayor Hua and my father ¡­ was killed by Wei Chi. " "What did you say?" Zhengtian''s pupils shrank, "How is that possible? Back then, your father was injured in the city, and he was injured because he couldn''t bear the pressure?" "That''s right, we all knew about this at the time." The other three City Lords nodded and agreed. "The news you heard was merely spread by someone. When you saw my father back then, he was already a corpse." Fury and killing intent seeped out of Hua Chengyi''s eyes. "But I know that Daddy was killed by someone, because ¡­ I heard it myself. " Perhaps they needed to consider Xiao Qing Ran''s words, but they had no choice but to believe Hua Chengyi''s words. "I know that everyone still has their doubts, but everyone knows that Wei Chi wants to reach the border. I''m sure everyone should have known of his ambitions. Before, it was only out of consideration and without the opportunity. Since we have such a chance, why not ¡­" "So what if he does?" He was interrupted by Yun Yang. Helplessness could be seen from the depths of his aged eyes. "Just like I said before, our age is already old. We can no longer take the torment." "Yeah." Mayor Yang sighed and shook his head, "Even if what you say is true, because of our relationship back then, we can only guarantee that we will remain neutral when you act. We can''t promise you anything else." "Hua family''s girl, we old fellows know that you wholeheartedly want to avenge your father, but now that he is dead, we can only look ahead. I have lived longer than you and have seen through more things than you. Hua Chengyi gritted his teeth as he said with a resolute gaze, "No, even if you all don''t help, I won''t let you go!" She had been waiting for such a moment for more than ten years, so how could she give up so easily? Those people looked at each other, unable to say what they meant. Xiao Qing clearly understood their worries: "The various city lords feel that they have no one to rely on now and think that making a ruckus would be better than letting nature take its course. But all of you should know that those who maintain a neutral stance are the quickest people to die." "If Wei Chi knew that we were here to settle the score privately, what do you think he would do with his temper?" Zhengtian''s heart skipped a beat and his expression immediately turned nervous. "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I''ve said it before, I came here to find a few people to help. Since you''re here to help, I will naturally give you some things." Xiao Qingran interrupted him before that person could say anything: "Don''t worry, I understand that you don''t want gold, silver, and jewelry that are of average authority and power. What I''m talking about isn''t material at all." She twirled her finger as she paced back and forth in front of them. This was a psychological method that could make them relax and attract their attention. She asked, "I presume you are not unfamiliar with Liu Suifeng''s name?" When these words came out, everyone was stunned. At first, Zhengtian was the most agitated, "You know that Divine Doctor Liu." "Of course. In reality, he is currently in the city lord''s residence. I know that you''ve also sent people to look for him, but coincidentally, there is a bit of a relationship between us. If I were to speak, I''m sure that he would help heal everyone." Xiao Qingxi curled her lips and pointed at her wrist with the fingers of her left hand: "I can''t guarantee that there will be a result in the end, but whether or not you want to gamble on this kind of opportunity will be up to the various lords themselves." Those people looked at each other. None of them were idiots. In this kind of situation, they had no other way. Just as Xiao Qing Ran had said, if today''s matter were to spread to Wei Chi''s ears, they would definitely not have a good time. "Alright, we agree to work with you." He exchanged glances with those people and then made the final decision. She raised her eyebrows and a domineering aura suddenly rose from her body: "No, I do not need your cooperation. I want all of you to listen to my orders for the next three months!" Zhengtian''s face suddenly changed, "You want us to listen to your orders? Are you trying to take over four cities on a condition that you have no results? Your Highness, you''re asking for too much, aren''t you? " The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth curled up into a profound smile as she spoke word by word, "Do you have any other choices?" Now, the one holding the initiative was him, not any of them. Mayor Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Fine, I promise you, but I want you to promise me one condition." "No matter what happens, I will protect your family." Xiao Qingyi remained calm: "Don''t worry, as long as you follow my instructions strictly within these three months, I can guarantee a peaceful life for all of you." C218 It had to be said that Xiao Qing Ran''s ability to coerce others and tempt others was really strong. Although the four city lords had initially resented her, they still agreed in the end. After all, even if they were big and no longer had any ambitions, they didn''t want to have no more successors. They promised to prepare everything they needed when they got back, including making a trip to the other City Lords. Even if they couldn''t bring them to their camp, at least they wouldn''t cause any trouble. Xiao Qing Ran settled the matter and busied herself for several days. The lackeys on Wolf Claw''s side weren''t slow, but they were able to achieve some results in less than half a month. Xiao Qing agreed and still wanted to compete with the other kids, but they didn''t dare to. After she asked, she found out that Su Qianhan had personally come over after her return that day and had a friendly conversation with the people she had fought with. Especially that kid leading the group, he had to admit that he had been living a valiant half month. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Qing Ran passed by him, he would probably cry while hugging her leg. Her own people naturally had to be protected. Xiao Qinggran felt that since they had already suffered so much, there was no need for her to hold a grudge. If she was beaten up, wouldn''t her days of food have been wasted? Just as Xiao Qing received the news that something had happened at the City Lord''s Mansion, her living quarters caught fire. Xiao Qing knew that Wei Chi was about to make a move. "Trash, all trash!" Wei Chi slammed the table heavily. His face was no longer as calm as it was in the beginning. Early this morning, he had received news from the capital that these two people had been expelled from the capital due to a mistake. It was unlikely that they would ever return to the capital again. In other words, this Duke Han really didn''t have any cards up his sleeves. This way, he could make sense out of it, no matter what he did to kill the two of them. "What''s the use of having you do such a small thing?" Wei Chi''s face turned ugly. Before, he had underestimated this woman. In just half a month, she had managed to convince half of the City Lords to stand by their side. This was not something to be looked down upon. "My lord, it was my negligence this time. I have already sent those people out, so I will not trouble you. Please rest assured, my lord." "Relax? "According to your methods, how can this old man be at ease?" After a long while, he raised his head and spoke with a deep voice, his eyes filled with killing intent, "Sir, since we have already taken action, they should be prepared for it. Although they won''t fall out, since the situation has come to this, there is no need for you to bear with it any longer." Wei Chi''s gaze swept over him, and he knowingly asked, "What do you mean by that?" The servant took two steps forward, lowered his voice, and made a slaying gesture with his hands on his neck, "If the lord agrees, this servant will find a few reliable men to help the lord deal with these two troubles." "Absolutely not." Wei Chi immediately rejected him, "Isn''t this way too obvious? If someone finds out ¡­" There are a lot of thieves in the city, and a few of the big families have already been robbed. There are also a lot of thieves who want to target the City Lord''s Mansion, but those little thieves do not dare to attack the mansion due to his majesty. If anything happens to the few people from the capital, we can blame it on others. Wei Chi furrowed his brows in deep thought. He thought for a while and said, "Remember, the person you''re looking for is smarter. Success doesn''t mean failure." "Yes, I understand." When the lodging was on fire, Xiao Qing was naturally not clear on the details. After hearing the report from the wind, they finally understood. Since Wei Chi had taken action, they naturally could not sit still and wait for death. After settling in for half a month, it was about time for him to get back on track. When night fell, the two of them were resting on the bed. There were some sounds coming from outside the door. Xiao Qing Ran abruptly opened her eyes and raised her head to look at Su Qian Han, who had the same cold gaze. She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "It seems that we won''t be able to sleep well tonight." Su Qian Han caressed her hair and said softly, "Stay in the house and don''t move, hm?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, and clearly understood what he wanted to do: "Be careful." He did not reply, but placed a wet kiss on her lips and quickly got up to leave. Outside, Riko was fighting with more than a dozen men in black. When Su Qianhan left, a man in black was just about to barge into the house. As the two of them faced off, the man in black stabbed towards Su Qian Han''s chest. Su Qian frowned and grabbed the sword in his hand. He stepped down from the stairs and took care of Su Qian Han with one move. The man in black only heard a muffled ''chi'' before his body stiffened and his eyes lost their luster and he fell to the ground. "Ignore those two, kill Su Qianhan!" It was unknown who shouted this first among the men in black. Following that, those people all attacked Su Qianhan together. This was because there were so many of them that even with the strength of the Whirlwind and Riko, they were unable to completely stop them. In the end, there were still eight or nine men in black who came over and surrounded Su Qianhan. Su Qian Han held the sword that he had just taken from the man in black and looked coldly at the man in front of him. His movements were not slow at all, even if he was surrounded and killed by the men in black. Inside the room, Xiao Qing Ran was hiding in her blanket while waiting for that person to return. When she heard the sounds of fighting coming from outside, she became interested and simply walked to the window with the blanket naked and the blanket in her hands. A figure flashed by the window, attracting the attention of two of the men in black. The order they received was to kill Su Qianhan and a bunch of other people, and the most important ones were Su Qianhan and Xiao Qing Ran. Now that Su Qianhan was fighting here, there was only one left ¡­ One of the men in black stepped away from the others and quickly entered the room. The door was kicked open and a gust of wind blew in, causing Xiao Qing to unconsciously shudder. The black-clothed man saw the person by the window and charged forward with his sword. The former only raised his eyebrows slightly at the arrival of the assassin, then calmly wrapped himself in the quilt without any other reaction. The black-clothed man looked at her cold eyes and suddenly felt that something was wrong. However, time didn''t allow him to think about it. He quickly rushed forward and pointed the sword in his hand at her abdomen. With a "Chi" sound, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into someone''s skin was heard. However, Xiao Qing Ran was not the one who was injured. Seeing the man who had suddenly appeared in front of her and the thick smell of blood coming from the front of her nose, Xiao Qing Qing scrunched her eyebrows and looked at Su Qian Han who was standing in front of her. The latter remained motionless, one hand gripping the sword tightly, while the tip of the sword pierced through his clothes and into his flesh. The black clothed man did not expect to have an unexpected harvest. He was pleasantly surprised, but he still exerted even more strength in his attacks. However, things did not go according to his imagination. The man fiercely pinched the sword in his hand and broke it with a "pa" sound. The man threw out the broken sword in his hand and stabbed it directly into the center of the girl''s forehead. The moment the man in black fell to the ground, he seemed to hear the girl''s panicked and playful cries. That night, no small matter occurred at the Duke Han''s mansion. The Duke Han''s quarters had been invaded by bandits, and the Duke Han was severely injured. Even the princess was lying ill from shock. It was said that both of them were on the verge of death. The doctor that the two of them brought along now stayed in their bedroom all day, not allowing anyone to enter. Even the people under their command were getting nervous. Even though his subordinates had succeeded, they had still angered Su Qianhan''s subordinates, especially those bodyguards who went to look for the mayor every day. This matter had only been known for half a day when new rumors started to spread in the city saying that Duke Han was not injured occasionally but that someone was doing it on purpose. Everyone was well aware of who the assassin was. If Su Qianhan died, it would benefit everyone the most. The inner palace was in a state of chaos. During this period of time, another Mayor had rebelled against him. When news of this spread to Wei Chi''s ears, it only added fuel to the fire. Meanwhile, the two people who were the real victims of all this were hiding in their bedrooms and chatting lazily. "What the hell is going on with all of you?" When Liu Suifeng rushed into the room with the medicine box, he was extremely anxious. When he saw the situation in the room, his eyes twitched non-stop. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat these two, he would have probably taken off his shoes long ago. Xiao Qing Qing was sitting on the rocking chair, holding an orange in one hand and looking at the scenery outside the window with the other hand resting on her head. On the other side, Su Qian Han was flipping through something from time to time. The man had bandages on his left hand, but judging from the thickness of the bandages, it was sufficient proof that the so-called ''serious injuries'' were all just to scare people off. Liu Suifeng shut the door and slammed the medicine box on the table, and angrily said, "If you want to do this again, can''t you inform me in advance?" Just last night, he had helped Wolf Claw and the rest of the injured bastards with their wounds and was informed that they had been assassinated. He rushed over in a hurry and found out that Li Er did not seem to be worried at all. Fortunately, he could react in time, or else he would have been scared to death by these two. "They came in a threatening manner. Even if I wanted to inform you, it wouldn''t be too late, right?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as she shook an orange in her hand. "Do you want to eat it?" Liu Suifeng was still fuming, he did not care from the start, "I don''t want to!" Su Qianhan heard their conversation and raised his head, "Qingqing, why didn''t you ask me? I want it. " "Oh." The former nodded and casually tossed the tangerine in his hand to his man without even giving Liu Suifeng a glance. The corner of Liu Suifeng''s mouth twitched. He wanted to beat these two up. C219 Xiao Qing Ran glanced at Liu Suifeng and raised her eyebrows slightly. Then, she picked up an orange and ate it. Liu Suifeng, "..." I''m convinced, really. He massaged his temples with a headache. Looking at the two of them, he said, "Alright, alright. I''m afraid of the two of you. Just tell me what happened." What game are you guys playing? " Xiao Qingran looked at the man beside her and smirked: "Our Mayor Wei thinks that we''re a scourge and wants to get rid of us early. If we don''t cooperate after such a farce, wouldn''t that be too disrespectful?" "So you guys deliberately did this?" Liu Suifeng sat on a chair to the side. He wanted to pour himself a cup of tea to drink, but he realized that there was no cup left for him to drink. He could only sigh and say, "This way, the rumors outside were intentionally spread, right?" Xiao Qing immediately threw up her hands innocently, "I don''t know about that." "Don''t know?" Who are you fooling? "Right now, the citizens outside the city are going crazy. They''re saying that Wei Chi has some unspeakable secret to hide from all of you." Liu Suifeng glared fiercely at Su Qianhan even before he spoke, "Not only that, there are many people who say that Prince Han is almost dead, just short of death." His gaze, which had been teased on him, seemed to be saying, ''I really hope that you have a slim chance of surviving''. "So, what do you want to do next?" This was not the first time Liu Suifeng had been together with these two men. He clearly understood their temperament and ways of doing things. They wouldn''t let him get hurt for nothing. They definitely had a plan. "It''s winter and the weather is cold. It seems like City Lord Wei is very afraid of the cold since he is old. This King feels that it is necessary to ignite a fire in the City Lord''s Mansion." Su Qian Han placed his hand on the table and nodded. The corner of Xiao Qingran''s mouth raised into a meaningful smile: "I think so too. Even though he''s anxious to get on fire, I feel that it''s indeed not enough. How about we make the fire bigger?" Liu Suifeng frowned and did not understand. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth wide in shock, "It can''t be? Do you want to... "This won''t do, this definitely won''t do, this is your trump card!" "Trump card?" When did I ever say that? " Xiao Qing Ran raised her brows and narrowed her eyes like a fox. Liu Suifeng choked. After a while, he shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry, "You guys really ¡­" So she had been planning things out from the start. This man must have been intentionally stalling for time. Wei Chi sure was unlucky to have met two people like this. Sigh, looks like it''s time to change the owner of this City Lord''s Mansion. "What did you say?!" Wei Chi''s hand that was holding the cup shook violently at the sudden news. The teacup dropped to the ground and shattered into pieces with a ''pa'' sound. "Sir, this is absolutely true. That woman is actually training soldiers in private. Furthermore, the scale is not small. There are nearly a hundred people." The servant knelt on the ground and reported with a head full of cold sweat, "I have already sent people to investigate. It looks like those people have been training for a long time. Their skills are not weak at all." When he first found out about this, he was quite scared. There were some people that he remembered, and in the beginning, the lord also found a few beggars to act as scouts. However, due to some reasons, they were put on hold later on, but he actually saw a few of them escaping. It was as if they had only been in the city for half a month and they were actually able to train such a team. This woman was truly not to be underestimated. Wei Chi gritted his teeth. Originally, he had been distracted by the recent chaos and Su Qianhan and co. had not been killed, but now, they had been the target of gossip. How could he not be annoyed? "Trash, all of you are a bunch of trash. Didn''t I already have you guys keep an eye on those people? How did you know about such a huge matter until now?" If you miss something big, you can all come up and meet me. " Wei Chi was on fire. That servant truly felt wronged. Obviously, the lord had said that the woman couldn''t do anything and was wasting time on her. However, he did not dare to say such words directly, and could only say: "This matter has not been properly investigated by this one. Even if the mayor is angry, he still has to settle this matter first. If these two really have something bad going on, then this city will probably be in chaos again. " Wei Chi''s face turned ugly. Although he was angry, he had no choice but to admit that he was right. Right now, half of the people in the city were already on their side, not to mention the people in the city. Wei Chi clenched his fists as a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Go, take out the item this old man left in the underworld." The servant was stunned. "Could it be that you are talking about ¡­" I can''t, Lord, that thing really can''t be used carelessly. " "Do you have the final say here or do I have the final say here? If this old man says so, so be it. " Wei Chi''s gloomy gaze was filled with hidden killing intent. "This is this old man''s world. Even if this old man were to ruin it, I would never hand it over to anyone!" "But ¡­" "Go quickly!" Wei Chi snapped, full of threat. The servant seemed to have thought of something and could only nod in agreement. Then, he retreated. Wei Chi looked at the spacious hall as if he had made some sort of decision. With a cold and gloomy voice, he replied, "Su Qianhan, didn''t you want to kick this old man off his seat? This old man would like to see if you can hold onto this seat! " In the past few days, a major event had occurred within the city. In the beginning, only one or two families in the city had gotten sick, but after that, there were a few, a dozen, or even dozens of families. In less than five days, six or seven people had died, but at first, no one dared to fight over them. Although this was a city but it was not small, there were at least three thousand families in the city, so it was normal for people to die every day. This was said by an old man. This old man had experienced the plague ten years ago, so he clearly remembered the natural disaster ten years ago. After this old man''s reminder, many people in the other cities recalled that scene. This was a plague, the same plague as ten years ago! News of this spread like wildfire throughout the city, and in just half a day, it had spread to every corner of the city. At the same time, the number of people who died every day was increasing, just like it was ten years ago. "How is it?" Xiao Qing walked into the pharmacy and asked about the situation. "Little Ancestor, why are you here?" Didn''t I tell you to stay in the house and not walk around? " Liu Suifeng was inspecting a corpse and hurriedly welcomed Xiao Qing Ran out when he saw her. However, Xiao Qing casually waved the gloves on her hand: "Didn''t I already do the protective measure? "It''s fine." "That won''t do. Didn''t you know that a person who is pregnant will become slightly weaker than an ordinary person? If something happens to you, how am I supposed to explain it to your man? " Liu Suifeng pulled her out of the house without saying anything. After thinking for a while, he felt that it was not safe to take off his mask and gloves. Xiao Qing Ran had told them about face masks and other things to prevent germs. Although Liu Suifeng was not clear about them, he knew that she would have to follow through with her strange plan. An extra layer of safety was not a disadvantage. "He went out of the city today. You don''t need to explain it to him." Xiao Qingran also took off the mask on her face and held it in her hand: "How is it?" Liu Suifeng stayed up through the night, his eyes becoming darker. He shook his head with obvious signs of fatigue on his face, "The situation isn''t very good. We only know that it belongs to you, but we still don''t know the specific source of the illness. For the time being, we can only defend and not completely settle this matter. " He thought for a while and scratched the back of his head, feeling a little troubled. "Although your method is very useful, if it can''t be cured, it will at most cause the infection to spread a little more slowly." "Right now, my biggest headache is that I don''t know where to start. Even if I were to find the source of the disease, I would be able to catch it. But now, this ¡­" Doctors treated patients based on the root of their illness to treat their patients. Now that he didn''t even know the cause of the illness, how could he concoct medicine? There were tens of thousands of rats in the city. He couldn''t be the one to search through all of them, right? From the looks of it, not all mice carried this disease. Xiao Qing Ran frowned, "Is it alright as long as we can find the source?" Liu Suifeng nodded his head, "Although I am not a hundred percent sure, you have to believe that the title of Godly Doctor is not just for show." Xiao Qingran''s eyes darkened: "Understood. I will investigate this matter as soon as possible." "You checked?" Liu Suifeng stared with wide eyes and then waved his hand in horror, "Don''t say that again. Right now, I know nothing about this illness. There are so many people, and each and every one of them is ¡­ If you get infected, I won''t be able to save you. Please don''t give me any trouble. " Su Qianhan was now an ''injured'', and everything she did had to be done in private so that Wei Chi''s men wouldn''t know about it. With how powerful the plague was, they were already in a passive position. Now the city was full of patients, and there was a chance that one of the alleys in the city might be infested with plague. These were uncertain factors. "Don''t worry, even if it''s for the child''s sake, I won''t take the risk." Xiao Qing Ran placed her hand on her stomach. Now that three months of her stomach had already taken form, she said, "I have another way to investigate this matter." Liu Suifeng frowned, "What''s the other way?" Xiao Qingyi shook her head and did not answer his question. Instead, she asked: "There should be a period of delay for this disease. Are you sure?" I''ve seen a lot of patients these days, so I have a rough understanding of their symptoms. It''s not hard to find out who got the plague, so it would take me around seven days to find the plague. C220 "Alright, give me two days. I will thoroughly investigate the pathogen." Xiao Qingran said in a low voice: "I''ll leave the rest to you." "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Just as the two of them were chatting, Li Er ran over and said, "Miss, the person you told me to look for has been found." "Where is he now?" "Whirlwind is leading people over here." Xiao Qing Qing nodded and looked at Liu Suifeng, "There are so many patients nowadays. I know that you have to find all the doctors and herbs in the city when you can''t come here by yourself. I will have the Flower Hall send some to you later." Liu Suifeng said solemnly, "Alright." After Xiao Qing Qing accepted the quest, she took Riko and left. She did not immediately go find Wei Chi but went to Wolf Claw. The people on the other side knew what was going on in the city, but they didn''t receive her orders. They were all extremely anxious, and they waited for her to come with great difficulty before swarming over like a swarm of bees. The people of Wolf Claw surrounded him and started talking all at once. Xiao Qing''s ears hurt from the noise, but after listening carefully, she could only come up with some ideas. Even though most of those ideas were rancid, Xiao Qing was happy. At least they had the thought of joining forces against a common enemy. That was good enough. It meant that the training they had done in the past few days had not been in vain. "That''s enough, you don''t have to be so anxious. When I ask you to take action, I will naturally tell you all. What you need to do now is to improve your mutual understanding as soon as possible." Xiao Qing was not anxious about their mission as she thought that she should use her soldiers at the most crucial time. "Mistress, the city has been a mess recently. How could we have the heart to train?" One of them said. They had also heard of the natural disaster ten years ago. At that time, the imperial government could not send out anyone to save the city, and the people in the city had to spend more than ten years to recover to such a state. If they had to do it again ¡­ Some people also started a discussion and wanted to help Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing Ran twirled her fingers and spoke in a very calm tone, "If you are going to mess around because of such a small matter, it means that all your training during this period of time was in vain. This way, you don''t have to work for me anymore." When those words came out, those people immediately shut their mouths. Xiao Qing`er glanced at Riko without a word, but the latter took a step forward and raised her head: "All of you, listen carefully. Since you are all Miss''s people now, then we should also talk about the rules. Don''t ask what you aren''t supposed to ask, and don''t say what you aren''t supposed to ask. Miss has her own reasons for doing things, all you need to do is listen to my orders. " When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and lowered their heads. "Master''s orders are to follow!" Xiao Qing Qing nodded and revealed a ''virtuous smile''. She then called Uncle Li and the others over to discuss what would happen next. Although Wolf Claw''s people couldn''t be easily moved, they still had to prepare in advance in case of any mishaps. Riko understood the rules. She knew that her young lady always had a sense of propriety when she did things. However, she was also baffled. It was as if someone had arranged everything regarding the plague beforehand. When she said those words to Xiao Qingyi, the latter actually laughed. "That''s great. Li Er, now you have the ability to discern matters with your eyes as well." "Miss, what do you mean?" I''ve asked Liu Suifeng about it in private. Logically speaking, there should be many types of plague in spring and summer, but there are only a few that occur in winter, and this time, the plague is occurring too quickly. "I''ve also learned about the plague ten years ago. As those people said, it''s exactly the same as this one. If the first time was a coincidence, then the second time was extraordinary. " Riko was astonished. "Miss, you mean that someone has taken care of you, but how is that possible? This is, after all, a natural disaster. "Are you sure no one can?" Xiao Qing gave a cold laugh as a cold light flashed in the depths of her eyes. Riko suddenly thought of something when she saw Ye Ci''s expression. Instantly, her eyes widened. "Wei Chi!" If what Miss said was true, then the plague from ten years ago was also his doing. This man was obviously premeditated, he had planned for ten years or more to stay in the position of the local tyrant. That''s right, that''s right, I heard that Mayor Hua''s father was killed by Wei Chi, didn''t he say that his father was going to be killed because he knew about it? After thinking through the whole matter, Li''er quickly responded, "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll go find the closest servant to Wei Chi and definitely won''t let any clues slip by." Xiao Qing Qing nodded, "I remember. If he makes any progress, you don''t have to report to me first. Tell Liu Suifeng to get the antidote ready as soon as possible." "Yes sir!" She could leave the matter of the plague to her, but apart from that, she was more worried about Hua Chengyi. Now that Wei Chi already knew that they were in contact with each other in private, it was very likely that they would do something small during this period of time. Fortunately, Hua Chengyi and the others were determined, so even the few City Lords who came over to persuade them were not bewitched. This made Xiao Qing Qing feel slightly more at ease. The situation in the city was getting worse with each passing day. The current situation could no longer be described as the loss of the refugees. It was winter, but the streets were filled with the smell of decay. No matter which alley you looked at, there were people who died but weren''t buried in time. The citizens were all panic-stricken and didn''t know what was happening, causing the entire city to fall into chaos. However, there were too few doctors in the imperial court, and Liu Suifeng only had around ten people. This would make things difficult for them, so the newly concocted medicine could only be given to the most seriously ill people. It would still take some time for the entire city to be considered. Even though it was raining, right now, in order to stabilize his position in the city, Wei Chi had sent his soldiers to massacre the people who had gotten the plague for the sake of the public. In addition, he had sealed off the city to prevent anyone from leaving. Everyone knew that he was taking this opportunity to suppress them. In these ten days, Su Qianhan had set up many tents and brought out food and medicine for the residents of the city. Even so, the supply was still insufficient. After all, the spread of the plague was too fast for humans to handle. Fortunately, Su Qianhan was not someone to be trifled with. He acted swiftly and decisively by ordering people to dig a tunnel outside the city and secretly send people to escort the people outside. The patients were also arranged to be taken care of. All of this was done secretly, and by the time Wei Chi realised it was already too late, he knew that he had lost his people''s will, and if he wanted to regain control of the city, he could only use a forceful method. When he called his men out of the city to deliver the message to the other city lords, Xiao Qingqing knew that their time had come. She purposely sent out a rumor that Su Qianhan had died from his injuries and even found someone to carry the coffin out of the Mayor''s mansion. When Wei Chi saw the coffin, he finally made up his mind. Hua Chengyi had long known about what had happened to Xiao Qing Ran. The reason why he had not taken any action was because he was waiting for this moment. All he needed to do was to work with the other City Lords to stop Wei Chi''s men from taking action. Six against six, it wasn''t that everyone couldn''t see Wei Chi''s current situation. Whoever gained the upper hand was clear at a glance. Those old foxes were no fools, they didn''t need to risk their lives for the sake of Wei Chi. When the two sides fought outside the city, Xiao Qing suddenly made her move. This was the time to use the wolf claws. Su Qianhan had long since secretly taken control of the people guarding the city. He had been on the battlefield for so many years, and such a small matter wasn''t too difficult for him. At this moment, many of the important alleys in the city were occupied by Su Qianhan''s men. With Xiao Qingyi''s assistance, the battle was won easily. When Wolf Claw and his men rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion, Wei Chi knew that he had lost. "City Governor, I haven''t seen you these days, how have you been?" When Xiao Qing Ran appeared, she was clad in white. The heavy snow from a few days ago had melted, and her clothes were even more prominent in the yard. "Don''t be happy too early." Wei Chi was half-knelt on the ground as he glared at her, "The outside of the city is now filled with my men. With just a single command from me, they will all rush in. Do you think a woman like you will be able to hold onto the City Lord''s position?" "Alone?" Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows. "Who said I''m the only one?" Wei Chi''s face was twisted as he sneered, "Just with trash like you? Now that Su Qianhan is dead, even if you win this fight, what''s the use? Or could it be that you''ve long been unable to wait for a man to step down from the throne? " "Shut up!" The kick of the oppressive Whirlwind fiercely kicked his lower leg, directly kicking him to the ground. He half-knelt on the ground and laughed out loud, "I didn''t know that you''re so good at training people. This dog slave''s master is already dead, and yet he''s still treating you so well. Could it be that you''ve used some tricks on him as well?" Wei Chi''s words were unpleasant to the ears, and the sudden gust of wind made his teeth itch. If it wasn''t for the fact that this old fox could still be kept alive, he would have long since used a single slash to pick him out. However, Xiao Qing didn''t seem to care much about the man''s bad mouth. She waited for him to curse at her for being too weak before raising her eyebrows: "If the Mayor is done, it''s time to get back to business, right?" Wei Chi stared at her. "Hehe, what do you want to do?" "Of course, since you miss Qian Han so much, and you can''t leave him with every word you say, it''s not like I want to bring you to see a real person." C221 Wei Chi''s body stiffened. In his mind, Su Qianhan was already dead. What Xiao Qing Ran meant was that she wanted to kill him to bury him with her man. Thinking this way, Wei Chi felt his hair stand on end, and his facial expression also changed. Xiao Qingran saw his frightened and cold smile: "City Lord, what''s wrong with you? You''re not afraid, are you? " "Afraid? "What is there to be afraid of from this old man?" Wei Chi looked fierce but was actually weak at heart. Xiao Qingran laughed without exposing him. She only waved her hand and commanded the wind: "Let''s go, bring our City Lord to see a good show." "Yes." Wei Chi was dragged up to the city wall. The outside of the wall was densely packed with people, some of them tall and big horses. He knew they were the men of the other City Lords. "Heh, you want this old man to withdraw your troops? How ridiculous, you think this old man will help you? " Wei Chi sneered, but was pushed away by a gust of wind. He stumbled and fell against the city wall, then the domineering voice of a man rang in his ears. "This King has his own army outside the city, there''s no need for Mayor Wei to worry." Wei Chi''s body stiffened. He looked up in astonishment at the cold and domineering face on his blue robe. "Su Qianhan!" His cries of alarm changed, and fear quickly spread. "What''s going on? Weren''t you already dead? " Xiao Qing walked forward with raised eyebrows, and said with a playful tone: "Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to curse you in your face." When Su Qianhan saw this person, she waved her hand and replied, "This king has always been hated by many, but there are many who resent this king, and there are only a few who can confront this king face to face. This king does not care who the opponent is, but facing you is a different matter." Xiao Qingyi rolled her eyes and walked to his side: "You''re not learning well anymore. Just who did you learn this glib tongue from?" "How am I glib tongued? These are words of the heart." Su Qian Han hugged the straps on the chest of the person beside him tightly. Although it had already been snowing, the temperature was still very low. Wei Chi, who had been forgotten by the two of them, had an ugly expression on his face as he shouted, "Damned woman, you actually dared to lie to this old man." They said that Su Qianhan was dead, and that all of this was a trap for him to fall for, so that he could lower his guard and drag him down from his position as mayor. "The deception has already been completed. Now that the matter has come to this, the Mayor shouldn''t be thinking about such things, right?" Xiao Qingyi shrugged her shoulders and swept her eyes under the city: "Do you still remember what I said before? It would be a pity if we miss such a good show. " At this moment, Wei Chi didn''t feel that they really had the confidence to deal with the people below the city. After all, they were new to the city, so how could they win the hearts of people in such a short amount of time? Wei Chi''s thoughts were not wrong. It was true that Xiao Qing Ran and the rest did not have that kind of ability, but they did not say that they wanted to win the hearts of the people. What they wanted to do was make the current mayor lose the hearts of the people. Su Qianhan didn''t say much. He just stood by the wall and said, "All of you respect me. This king will ensure the peace of your lives." What Su Qianhan wanted to do was to command a part of the world that belonged to him. Wei Chi, who was forced to his knees by the gust of wind, sneered coldly, "Su Qianhan, aren''t you being too arrogant? Do you think they would bow down to you just because of a few words? "Wishful thinking!" Su Qian laughed coldly and ignored him. He shifted his gaze to the bottom of the city and waved his hand a little. Suddenly, there was the sound of a gong and then a shout from afar. Wei Chi''s eyes immediately widened. Because he saw thousands of people running towards him from the distance, and in front of them hundreds of people riding big horses leading the way. "This is ¡­" This... "Impossible, this is impossible!" Wei Chi knew these people. Even if he didn''t know these people, he would have at least recognized them. After all, there were people from the City Lord''s Mansion and the soldiers guarding the city ¡­ Residents of the city. Xiao Qing Ran hugged her chest and shrugged her shoulders as she said in a kind manner: "Oh, it is possible that the City Lord doesn''t know yet, but the plague in the city was solved a few days ago. By the way, a genius doctor that doesn''t want to divulge his name asked me to inform the City Lord that the plague pathogen that you have prepared for more than ten years is really not up to standard. If Wei Chi still did not understand what had happened, he would truly be a fool. These people had clearly prepared this act from the very beginning. "Hahaha, Xiao Qing Ran, you guys are really scheming." Wei Chi threw his head back and laughed, then slumped to the ground. "I''ve lost, I''ve really lost ¡­" Right now, there was no need for others. As long as the residents of the city stood by this man''s side, the other city lords would also ¡­ Xiao Qingran looked at him limply lying on the ground as she coldly laughed: "What''s wrong, City Lord, isn''t this big show going to be fun to watch?" She didn''t look down the city wall, but she had a rough idea of the situation below. Since Hua Chengyi and the rest had the ability to bring these people here, it meant that they had taken their seats. As expected, before Su Qianhan could finish speaking, ''Long live the Duke of Han'' could be heard from below the city. Xiao Qing Qing''s lips curled up as her gaze swept towards the bottom of the city. There were at least a hundred thousand soldiers below. If there really were thousands of soldiers, then there would be tens of thousands. Su Qian Han stood at the top of the corner of the tower, looking very handsome and had the demeanor of a king. Xiao Qing''s eyes narrowed as a gentle smile flashed in the depths of her eyes. Her man should have been standing in this position. Su Qian Han''s gaze was still as calm as ever. He stood with his hands behind his back as he shifted his gaze to Xiao Qing Ran beside him. He gently waved his hand with a doting look in his eyes as he said, "Qing Qing, come here." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Although it was a joyous event, the man still felt goosebumps on his back when he saw his expression, "What are you doing? Today is your home ground, so don''t even think about dragging me in. " Celebration was something she thought was the most boring thing in the world. Su Qianhan shook his head and coaxed in a low voice, "Come here and you will know." Xiao Qing Ran helplessly walked over. Just as she reached the man''s side, she was grabbed by him and shoved into her bosom. Then, she heard his overbearing and deep voice, "Listen, this prince is going to hold his wedding ceremony in three days. The woman in this duke''s embrace will be this duke''s only wife for life, and is your wangfei!" Xiao Qingran''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Before she even had the chance to say ''hey'', she was stopped by this person''s waist and mouth in his embrace. The passionate kiss seemed to want to melt her, bit by bit penetrating her bone marrow. The people below the city wall were all shocked when they saw this scene. They tactfully added the words'' Long live the wangfei ''after'' King Han ''. The cheers grew louder and louder, to the point that they almost reached the capital. More than a dozen cities near the border all returned to one man, and the two of them became the kings of this remote border, gradually growing stronger. After all, the latter could finally avenge her father after enduring for more than ten years. She had stabbed Wei Chi in the heart while holding him up on the platform, so even though the way he had died was really tragic, no one dared to say that Hua Chengyi was wrong. This was not only because of the fact that there was only one minister in the court, but because Wei Chi had completely lost all of his people''s heart. On the other side, Liu Suifeng accepted the request to run around for the families of the few City Lords. On the other hand, Xiao Qing ordered people to spread the medicine and save the citizens of the city. After so many years of doing many heinous things due to the protection of the Mayor''s son, the fall of the Wei family wasn''t going to end well for him. After being released for less than half a day, he was beaten to death in the alley. Although Wei Lin couldn''t compare to Wei Ji, she wasn''t really a kind person. She had done quite a lot of things in the past few years, but she was a woman, so she shouldn''t end up like her little brother. Only, this woman was proud to begin with, now that she had lost her noble title, she naturally couldn''t accept it. After knowing this, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t say anything. Since ancient times, the victor and the loser had been like this. Perhaps from Wei Lin''s point of view, she was not wrong, it was just that their positions were different. It was said that Su Qianhan''s men had taken over the Prime Minister''s Residence on the very same day and changed it to the Residence of Han. Originally, the servants here had only stayed to clean up and replace the items that they could use. The people from Wolf Claw who were planning to besiege the city had also contributed greatly. Now that their master had revealed his identity as the ''Duke Han'', they naturally got involved as well. Xiao Qing Qing was at a loss whether to laugh or cry every time Riko came back to report about that group of people. Three days might be a little short, but Su Qianhan was anxious. With his mistress having a small belly, it would be easy to handle things. If he were to have a bigger belly, this wedding ceremony could not be delayed long. Since the two of them aren''t married for a day, our Duke Han''s heart still has an extra shadow. He always feels that his heart is unsettled, so he can be at ease marrying someone back early. Xiao Qing knew what he was thinking. Although she said that she was too lazy to make trouble for him, she agreed. During the wedding ceremony, all the other city lords came to give gifts to express their goodwill. On the streets, the citizens rushed to tell everyone that it was bustling and bustling, with red lanterns and red lanterns hanging everywhere. Relatively speaking, Xiao Qing Ran was much calmer compared to the others. Although calmer was pleasant to hear, it was actually more in line with her current expression. C222 "Miss, quickly put on your clothes, it''s almost time." Riko ran forward and back, instructing the maidservants by her side to pack up the auspicious clothing and jade ornaments. "Hurry and help the wangfei change into her clothes." Xiao Qingyi sat on the bed with a headache. She pressed one hand to her temples and the other to her stomach as she waited for them to strip her clothes. If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew that this ancient dress was too heavy for her, she would have already thrown these people out. Normally, she hated troublesome things the most. The simpler she wore things, the better. At most, two hairpins were not allowed on her head. Now that she was wearing one, it would be strange if she didn''t get too angry. Riko naturally knew of her young miss''s personality. Seeing her impatient expression, she did not dare to provoke her ancestor on such a happy day. She waved her hand and said, "Alright, I''ll take the rest. You can all leave." "Yes." The maidservants all retreated, not daring to linger here any longer. This master was usually quite gentle, why was he looking so unhappy on such a joyous day? There were not so many people in the room. Only then did Xiao Qing Ran heave a sigh of relief as she pulled open the buttons of her big red wedding dress and sighed: "It''s really troublesome enough. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have agreed to that man''s request." "My lady, your highness has worked so hard for three or four days for this wedding, if I were to hear your words, I would definitely be grieving." Riko put down the jade hairpin in her hand and helped her retie the buttons. "Look, this wedding dress was personally made by the prince. I heard that the patterns on it were all designed by the prince himself." Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes as she raised her body to let Li Er tidy up her clothes. "Come on, that man would be sad over such a thing. I''ve been tired for so many days, but he seems to be very happy." Riko giggled and carefully arranged the corners of her wedding dress, "Miss, you are really ¡­ It''s only right for the prince to be happy about such a thing. In the eyes of others, Miss, your attitude is truly strange. " Xiao Qing Ran slanted her eyes and sat upright, "I say, Li Er, did you benefit from that man? "Why did you always speak up for that man these past two days?" Riko chuckled coyly. "How can that be? I am doing it for the miss''s own good." Although the prince had secretly given his underlings quite a few good things, but ¡­ Cough cough, this can''t be considered as him being bribed. She really did it all for the sake of the young mistress! Even if Xiao Qingran did not know how she could not understand Su Qianhan, just by looking at her expression, she knew that she had guessed correctly. Su Qianhan was becoming more and more adept at playing, even trying to win the hearts of others with this little favor. It seemed like she had let these rascals train their minds to such an extent. "Alright young miss, it''s getting late. Let Li Er help you get dressed, it won''t be good if you miss the auspicious time." She was led to the dressing table. Although her stomach was bulging, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant from being wrapped by the large dress. Ri-Er called out for Qing''er. This servant girl was a servant before the City Lord''s Mansion. She was young, but she was also intelligent. Seeing that she wasn''t someone with ill intentions, Ri-Er ordered her to stay. After all, she, her master, didn''t like to be in charge of family matters. Previously, she had trusted people to manage things for her, but now that she was here, she couldn''t do it all by herself. Qing`er heard someone call out from within the room, and pushed open the door with something in her hands. "Princess Wangfei Wan An, Big Sister Li Er." "Qing`er, have you prepared the things that I''ve asked you to prepare?" Riko took out a golden phoenix hairpin and gestured it at Xiao Qing Ran''s head. "He''s already here." Qing`er spread out a piece of paper that was as long as a memorial in her palm and scattered it in the air, "Do you want to read it now?" Out of the corner of her eye, Xiao Qingran saw that the object was at least half a meter long. It was covered with small words, "What is this thing?" "Miss will know in a while." After which, she turned to Qing`er and said, "Read it." "Alright." Qing`er nodded and took two steps forward to stand next to Xiao Qingran. "Princess, you have to listen carefully. It''s getting late. I can''t read it twice no matter how long I read it." Xiao Qing was startled, "What do you mean?" "Princess, please listen carefully. Because the wedding ceremony is a bit rushed and the Prince knows that you don''t like the tedious etiquette, many of the etiquette that can be dispensed with has been cancelled for you in advance. The rest is the procedure written on this list." Xiao Qing looked at the "list" and suddenly felt that she did not want to continue. "From now on, Your Highness will have less than an hour to dress up. In an hour, the palanquin sent by the Prince will be waiting for you outside the door. After you get on the palanquin, you will have to patrol the entire city for a week. Return to the prince''s mansion around noon." "Prince Can will ride his big horse and wait for you at the entrance of the palace. Afterwards, he will take you to circle around the palace once more before inviting you out from your palanquin. When the time is right, you and the Prince can enter the hall to pay your respects. Your Royal Highness specifically said that because your father isn''t here, we should temporarily pay our respects to the vacant seat. We have already arranged for His Majesty''s and the Prime Minister''s belongings to be placed in the high hall. " After the ceremony, you don''t need to toast the wine, but you need to converse a few words with the other city lords. After that, you can return to your room and wait for the prince to finish his business and return to your room. As Qing`er spoke, she placed the list in front of Xiao Qing Ran. After which, she tapped the box and said, "There are some basic etiquette for the ceremony between you and your highness. I can only let you take a look at these trivial things, afraid that you won''t remember them." Xiao Qing Ran looked at the thing and felt her eyelids twitch non-stop. She really wanted to run away from the marriage. Just from what this girl had said just now, it was enough to make her head hurt. If this happened in the capital, where there were no older court ladies, they would have no choice but to do as they were told. However, Xiao Qing felt that it was indeed very good, this kind of resemblance to her was something she could barely endure. She was afraid that her neck would not be able to bear it. Riko looked at her completed headdress and clapped. "It''s finally done. Miss, do you think it''s pretty?" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at the bronze mirror as the corner of her mouth twitched imperceptibly, "Hmm ¡­ "Pretty, pretty." Beautiful indeed, but it doesn''t seem like her at all ¡­ Qing''er also squeezed over, trying her best to get Xiao Qing Qing to cooperate with her work. However, this mistress was getting lazier and lazier after getting pregnant. Xiao Qing Qing was in a dizzy state for the entire day. She was sometimes called by this person to do this, then she was called by that person to do that, and in short, it was extremely annoying. She finally got back to her room after a long time. By the time Su Qian Han returned to his room, it was already late. "Prince, you''ve returned." Beside him, Qing`er was pulling a wooden tray with a pot of tea and two silver cups on it. "According to your instructions, the young lady is currently pregnant and unable to drink wine, so we exchanged our wine for scented tea that would not harm her womb." "Very good." Su Qian Han nodded, but his gaze was focused on the person on the bed opposite him. She was dressed in red, and she was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her head was covered with a red veil, and her pretty face was hidden behind it. Su Qianhan had never seen her like this before. His eyes lit up, and at the same time, they darkened. Greeting ¡­ Riko originally wanted to see the two of them drink before leaving. Now that she saw Su Qianhan acting in such a manner, she got Qing`er to place the things in her hands to the side and retreat in an observant manner. There were only two people left in the room. Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and subconsciously said, "Qing Qing ¡­" He stepped forward and touched the edge of her head. The silk was so fine and soft that he could feel the warmth of her body on it, with something that made him addicted. The hood slid down her shoulder and onto the floor, revealing his face that had been so haunting. Xiao Qing had been holding back her anger all day. She had wanted to scold him in front of the man, but when she saw the excitement and happiness in his eyes, she felt her heart soften. Thinking back, it had been seven or eight years since she had transmigrated. She couldn''t recall much of the modern affairs, and from meeting this man until now, it hadn''t been smooth sailing. She hadn''t thought that this day would come, and she had given up everything for a man before, but now, a man had given up everything for her. Perhaps, this was the final reason why she was able to follow the man in front of her until now. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Qing Ran''s mouth as she wrapped her arms around his neck. With a soft and gentle tone, she said, "Qian Han." These two short words were like a burning red arrow piercing his heart, causing his entire body to feel as if it was burning hot. The degree of that burning even seemed to be able to incinerate the person in front of him. It was only at this moment that he truly felt this woman in front of him belonged to him. C223 "Qingqing ~" The man gently embraced her, the myriad of words that came out of his mouth turned into only two words. Qing Qing. If this had been a form of address to him in the beginning, then now, this word had become a deep imprint in his heart. "Hmm?" She half-closed her eyes as she spoke, looking at his face that was almost within reach, suddenly curling her lips, and even the corner of her eyes had a rosy glow to it as she softly said with a hint of seduction, "Prince, it''s getting late, don''t you think it''s time to rest?" It was rare for Su Qianhan to enjoy the gentle and sweet scene when he was alone with her. When he heard this, he was stunned. "Rest?" Was it what he was thinking? Qingqing seemed to be a bit too proactive today. Xiao Qing Qing tilted her head slightly as she pointed a finger at his abdomen. With a mischievous smile, she hooked a circle around his belt, "Hmm ¡­" Can''t I? "People often say that there are four great happy events in life. Li Er can whisper in my ear for a whole day now. Wouldn''t it be unfair to the prince if the happy occasion was not completed? This man had always been generous. He guessed that during the past few days, he had not only bribed Li Er and the others, but if he wasn''t wrong, then he had also treated the Wolf Claw and the others well. "You already know?" Su Qianhan laughed, the hand on her waist tightened on purpose, "I''ve done so much for Qingqing, can''t you repay me properly?" "Of course." Xiao Qing raised her head, it was rare for her to cooperate like this. She didn''t wait for the man to make a move. She reached out her hand to untie the belt around her waist and tore off her collar. With a ''chi'' sound, half of the bright red clothes were torn off, revealing the half opened inner garment underneath. Su Qianhan had never seen her like this and was shocked. "Qingqing ¡­" Are you alright today? " She had rejected him eight times out of ten times when he had wanted her to do so. The other one or two times had also been half-pushed and half-blocked. Why was it so hot today? This... It''s not the same after marriage ~ She simply felt that it was meaningless to always stand in the way of this person. Occasionally, she would change methods and not lose interest as well. She blinked, tilted her head and let go of her outer garment as she rested her hands on the bed and looked at him with half-closed eyes. Her tone was both charming and seductive: "Do you still want to?" Yes! Since she was being given face, he had no choice but to keep it. He had to take it! "Qingqing, you asked for this yourself." The man threw himself onto her like a hungry wolf, one hand hastily protecting her stomach while the other started to desperately strip off her clothes. He bit down along her lips, chin, neck, shoulders, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. It was rare for Xiao Qing to not resist but instead to put her arms around his waist and help him remove the clothes that were in his way. Such an action made the man''s eyes turn even redder, filled with an expression that said she would never get out of bed if she didn''t eat enough. Two sentences intertwined on the huge bed as the curtains were opened and closed continuously. The men''s clothing were thrown all over the place, and two or three of them were still draped over the bed. The room was filled with the smell of entanglement, and the moonlight gradually dimmed the two figures on the bed onto the opposite wall. When Xiao Qingran woke up again, it was already noon. She actually woke up once in the morning, but she was still muddle-headed and couldn''t remember anything. She could only vaguely remember what the man said after he fed her some porridge. "Li Er?" Xiao Qing then called for the people outside to drink their saliva. Only when she spoke did she realize that her throat was already so hoarse that she could swallow down half a sentence. Fortunately, Riko had been instructed by Su Qianhan to stand guard outside the door. At this moment, she heard a sound and hurried in, "Miss, you''re awake? Are you all right? " Xiao Qing shook her head and pointed at the teacup on the table. She expressed that she was in a bad situation. That b * stard Su Qianhan shouldn''t have shown her face. He didn''t know how to control himself. While serving the mistress some water, he opened the bed curtain and revealed to her, "Miss, a message was sent over from the capital this morning. It was sent by the Prime Minister as a gift for your marriage." After drinking three cups of water in succession, Xiao Qing felt that her throat felt much better. She passed the empty cup to him. She found it a little strange: "Daddy?" "Yes, young miss knows. It will take a long time for us to come to the capital, and the young miss only got married yesterday before today''s gifts were sent. It seems like the prince had arranged everything in advance and did not decide to marry young miss on the spur of the moment." Xiao Qingyi chuckled twice, but she wasn''t happy at all. That man''s marriage wasn''t something that could happen in a day or two. She had already guessed it long ago. Riko did not pay attention to Xiao Qing Ran''s expression as she continued, "Not only the Prime Minister, but the palace also brought something with it. Although His Majesty had seemingly blamed the Prince for that matter, he still privately cared about him." "The palace?" Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes and asked: "Do you know what the items you sent over are?" Riko placed the empty teacup on the table beside her and pondered for a moment. "According to what Suifeng said, it seems to be some precious jade artifacts. There''s even a letter." "A letter?" Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed: "As expected." She had already felt that something was amiss. Even if Qian Han had made a mistake and allowed the Emperor to find ways to explain himself, there was no need to go through so much trouble to get him to this place. In fact, she had already thought of this when she first found out about the situation in the capital. Perhaps Sanguine didn''t really want to exile Qianhan, she just wanted them to avoid the people from outside the capital or from other countries to build their own power here. Without mentioning anything else, if these ten or so cities were able to get their hands on all of them, then once they grew and expanded, they would be able to hold up to half of the country''s total power. However, this was only her guess. She still needed to find out if that was the case. "What is it?" "Miss, what did you say?" Xiao Qing Qing shook her head and did not reply, "Li Er, help me to get dressed. I''m going to patrol the city today." It seemed like she needed to do something. Although she did not understand why her master had such thoughts, Riko still nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll get them to prepare the carriage." The master and the servant packed their things and went out on the streets, which were still very desolate. Although the plague had been completely solved, it wasn''t something that could be reached immediately. However, this was not a long-term solution. Currently, most of the women and children in the city were young and old, and the number of strong young men was relatively small. Adding in the fact that this place was under the oppression of Wei Chi for many years, it would not be easy for them to use these fields again. It was winter time, so all the temporary vegetables besides the grains accumulated in the city had to be harvested quickly and easily. It was best to cut wave after wave like leeks, but unfortunately, the soil temperature here was not suitable for leek maturation. According to the local conditions, it was almost the same as January or February. Xiao Qing Qing investigated the land situation and found that only melons were the most suitable. Pumpkins were relatively the best, but unfortunately, the border had been closed for many years without any communication or seeds. This caused her to feel troubled. In the end, Xiao Qing Qing decided not to think about it and directly planted all the melon fruits that were suitable for this season. In the end, Xiao Qing did not think about all the things that were suitable for this season and directly planted all the melon fruits that were suitable for this season. Since there were no plastic sheeting in the ancient times, she had people modify the material to make it for her use. With the help of Hua Chengyi and the rest, her vegetable shed plan was quite decent. His hard work had paid off. Although there were some examples of failure, there were a few that had survived. There was absolutely no problem in surviving this winter. In the past few months, the two of them had managed the entire city in a neat and orderly manner. Even those old foxes'' City Lords had to look at them in a new light. "Mistress, please come take a look. This side is already done." "Mistress, this side is also done." In two months, Wolf Claw and the rest of the group could also accomplish a lot. Xiao Qing thought that it was better to let them set up tents outside the forest than outside. She summoned the wind and had someone plan the land for Wolf Claw''s base. Those people said that there was no need to go through so much trouble. As long as the boundaries could be found properly, they would do the rest themselves. Thus, these people began to train during the day and during the night to find time to build a house. Xiao Qing felt that this was fun and was happy to use such a way to cultivate their relationship. The most important thing was to save money. Life in the city had just begun to take a turn for the better, and he couldn''t afford to waste it extravagantly. Uncle Li and the others have taught these basic kids for three months, and these kids have also gotten on the training path. During this period of time, they don''t even need to be seen by others every day. "Mistress, come over to our side and take a look. The brothers are doing quite well." Wang Mang came running over with a head full of sweat, panting heavily. He couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. She only found out afterwards that Su Qianhan had met this brat a few times after that incident. Even if this guy was smart, he still wouldn''t be able to compare to that guy''s fist. After being beaten a few times, he was actually a lot more obedient. This guy pretended to be a good boy on the surface, but in reality, he was always doing little tricks behind his back. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t really care as there were only a few people with wolf claws, but if they were to behave like rabbits, it wouldn''t be interesting at all. This time, the incident with Wei Chi caused a ruckus in the entire city. Wang Mang was truly impressed by his master''s capabilities. C224 "I say, brat, you are usually quite petty, no matter what you do, you will always make a ruckus. It''s good to get your name, you better not be unworthy." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and placed one hand on her stomach. Having been pregnant for six months, her stomach had already fully revealed itself. Xiao Qing''s usually walked with her hands on her hips, but it was not as if she was extremely tired. Rather, it was her instincts as a mother. After being teased like this by Xiao Qing Ran, he could only laugh and rub the back of his head: "I understand master, all the brothers are waiting for you. During this half a month, our Wolf Claw Palace has already formed a prototype. Uncle Li has brought people to buy a lot of good wine so we can celebrate tonight." Riko was watching her young miss from the side, as her main concern was her safety. "You can drink if you want, but don''t call on her. Her body is not fit to drink right now." "Of course, don''t worry about that." When Wang Mang said this, he was somewhat helpless, "If Duke Han knew about this, wouldn''t I be skinned alive?" These words were said with a hint of resentment. It seemed like Su Qianhan had taught him quite a lesson previously. "Yo, you seem to have gotten some memory now, unlike before when you wanted to spar with the young miss?" Riko said half-jokingly. Wang Mang widened his eyes in shock as he took a step back. Waving his hand, he said, "I don''t dare. Miss Ri-er, don''t scare me. Just that one time was enough for me to teach you a lesson." Seeing his silly appearance, Xiao Qingran burst out laughing. Wang Mang also felt that his reaction was a little too big and scratched his head in embarrassment. Although his legs were weak, his brain was not bad, and his martial arts were not bad either. This brat was smart enough to avoid shortcoming, and normally not only trained with his wolf claws, but also often asked Liu Suifeng for treatment in private. Now, he was a good hand. "Mistress, what are all of you talking about? Why are you guys so happy?" "Young master Ruyu is here." When Wang Mang saw the person, he joked, "You''re early today?" Mo Lin was normally dressed in white, and this white matched his speech. Although he was young, he still did things with more confidence than the other members of Wolf Claw. He was just like the noble young master. "I just finished studying today''s pharmacology. I heard that there''s good wine and good meat tonight, so aren''t we rushing here already? I''m afraid I''m too late. I brought quite a bit to meet Uncle Li just now, so it''s enough for us to eat two meals." Mo Lin smirked as he looked at Xiao Qingran, "Master, would you like to enjoy this with us?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows but didn''t say anything. On the other side, Wang Mang waved his hand and said, "I say that you really don''t have the slightest ability of discernment. Miss Li''er has just instructed you not to pull Master over for a drink. You''ve come to urge us to beat you up, right?" Mo Lin smiled warmly, "What are you thinking about? Mistress is pregnant and naturally cannot drink alcohol, but I have prepared a special fruit wine for Mistress. There are some ingredients in it, so without alcohol, you can just take it as a game and it will be beneficial for the nurturing of the womb." "You know how to do this? It''s true that I didn''t learn medicine for nothing during this period of time. " Wang Mang hugged his chest in disbelief, "But is your medical skill really that good? Don''t let anything go wrong when the time comes." "Haha, don''t worry. I''ve already had Liu Suifeng help me check it out. It can indeed be used to nurture the fetus, and it won''t be harmful to the fetus." Mo Lin turned his head and looked, "It''s right on the carriage over there. Why don''t you help me move it over?" Wang Mang was startled, "Why would you want me to come? Why didn''t you come yourself? " Mo Lin''s hand that was pressing down on the wheel of the wheelchair began to move. He was very at ease while ordering the people around him, "My legs are not that convenient, so I can only trouble you." Wang Mang curled his lips and called out ''trouble'', but he still followed in the direction of the carriage. Mo Lin and Xiao Qing nodded, indicating for them to follow him. "When the two of them first entered Wolf Claw, they disliked each other. How long has it been since they had such a good relationship?" Li Er spat out two sentences The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth hooked into a pleased smile as she watched the two of them walking off into the distance. "This is a good thing. It means that I was not wrong about the person at that time." "That''s right, Miss has always been the most accurate person to judge. With their talents, they can now be the leaders of Wolf Claw." Xiao Qingyi laughed, "Alright, let''s go. Let''s take a look at the achievements of the other brats." The two of them walked around the construction site while inspecting it. When they saw these two people, they politely called out "Mistress" and "Miss Riko". This kind of harmonious atmosphere caused Xiao Qing Ran to think of something that had been quiet for a long time. The style of Wolf Claw organization''s palace was personally designed by Xiao Qing Ran. It was a very big project and it would take at least three to four months for Wolf Claw and the others to finish it. After all, they could not return to the capital for the time being, so Xiao Qing was in no hurry to let them take their time. After busying themselves for an entire afternoon, Uncle Li ordered people to put the meat and wine out. Xiao Qingran drank the wine that Mo Lin had prepared for them and let them cause a ruckus. She even turned a blind eye to Liu Suifeng''s gossip about her and Su Qianhan. "Let me tell you guys, if you count me as your master''s brother, then I would almost be her uncle." "Pah! Nonsense! I don''t believe you. How can someone like you be of the same race as master?" Liu Suifeng rolled up his sleeves as he suppressed the doubts in his heart. This guy had drank too much, but no matter what he said, he just could not think of anything. "If I want to fool people, then let me bury myself in this wine vat today. If you don''t believe me, then go ask a beauty." "Mistress, is this true?" The question was immediately thrown to Xiao Qing Ran. Xiao Qingran nodded while holding the wine cup. These days, Liu Suifeng had been exhausted. To let him take advantage of a happy day like this was not a big deal. Her tacit agreement immediately caused the entire party to explode into discussion. Liu Suifeng seemed to have received a lot of encouragement. He even revealed the fact that Xiao Qing Ran was'' Mo Wu ''and that a woman''s'' Casanova ''had exploded in the middle of a group of men. Furthermore, this woman was their master. Rio''er did not stop them as she happily watched them cause a ruckus. She had sent a gust of wind to invite the prince at the beginning of the banquet. It was about time for the prince to arrive. Su Qianhan had already heard the news and rushed over after completing his duties. When he came over, there was already a large wave of drunkards all around him. His wangfei was surrounded by twenty or so people, calmly drinking wine, and the leading man, Liu Suifeng, was shouting and shouting for her to dance. Most of the time, our Duke Han''s expression was cold, apart from that of Xiao Qing Ran. Now that he has seen the situation, his face is even colder, and the temperature around him has started to drop. Liu Suifeng took a sip of his wine and felt a chill behind his back. He touched his neck and shivered, "It''s too late for winter now ~" Of course, Xiao Qing Qing was the first one to know who had come. She was the second best candidate other than Su Qian Han at such a high temperature. "It''s alright for the master to come, as it is. It''s fine if he doesn''t dance and sing a little song." "That''s right. Sing one song at a time." "How about This King sing one for all of you?" Someone''s cold voice came from outside the circle. Liu Suifeng laughed and subconsciously turned his head, "Sure, sure ¡­" Eyebrows... "Su ¡­ Su Qianhan?" F * ck, when did this man come over?! Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes. His gloomy face looked as if it was about to drip water. "Liu Suifeng, you sure have a lot of guts right now. It seems like you have been too relaxed recently?" At that moment, Liu Suifeng was so scared that he had completely lost his vigor. He grabbed the clothes of the person beside him and was about to run away. Su Qian laughed out loud and helped him out with a good heart. Everyone had seen Su Qianhan before, the incident where Wang Mang was taught a lesson was known by everyone, and now they saw that this fiend was not only holding his breath, he did not dare to make trouble anymore. The problem was that there were a few people who were too weak to drink, and now they did not even know each other. Those people pulled these kids, who were about to be robbed, down one by one, and made a path for Su Qianhan. In the middle, Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes at the man. She patted the stone beside her and slightly tilted her head. "You''re here. Come sit." Su Qianhan, seeing how confused she was, did not even have the mood to sit down. She directly carried the person in her arms and walked out, not caring about those who were still drunk. Xiao Qingyi laughed and buried her head in his embrace. That wine was indeed incalculable, just like modern fruit juice. It was just that everyone would get drunk if they didn''t get drunk. The memories of those people flashed through Xiao Qing Qing''s mind as she watched them disappear bit by bit. In her previous life, her parents died early, and she entered an orphanage at the age of nine. It wasn''t easy for her to grow up and get admitted to a police academy. In these three years, she had learned something that others would never have thought of. That kind of massacre was deeply engraved in her memory. She had to say that she hated those dark days, but aside from these, she also met many of her brothers there. They had all died to protect him during that mission, but unfortunately, he had not been able to escape in the end. Su Qian Han carried the man onto the carriage and felt his chest getting wet. He looked down in shock and saw that the man was crying as he bit his lower lip. "Qingqing?" Su Qianhan''s heart tightened and quickly picked him up, "Qingqing, what happened to you?" C225 Xiao Qingyi shook her head, and pulled on his clothes, not wanting to risk her life to stick them into his embrace. She moaned but did not say anything. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt wronged. It couldn''t be said that it was because of something, but it seemed that a lot of things had come together. She had just thought of a lot of things. In reality, her life was incredibly good. Perhaps there was nothing better in a few hundred miles of land than her life. There was nothing that she wasn''t satisfied with, but now that she thought about it, she felt that something was missing. In these two lifetimes, she spent a lot of time traveling around in the outside world, and she didn''t have that many days of peace and tranquility. Sometimes, she also wanted to live a normal life, but she knew in her heart that days like that no longer suited her. "Qing Qing ¡­" Even Su Qianhan, who was holding onto this person, did not dare to hug him too tightly. The faint sadness that emanated from her body made one''s heart ache. He had known since a long time ago that she had a secret that no one was allowed to tell her, a secret that was hidden deep within her heart. She was definitely special, but he didn''t dare to ask about the hidden secrets behind her actions. When he was with her just now, he had already vaguely sensed that she had told him that she had memories from her previous life, and that Su Qianxing had betrayed her and hurt her. However, there was one thing that he had heard, and that was that she had never mentioned it before she fell into the water. It was just that she didn''t want to talk about it, so she didn''t ask. Xiao Qing''s face stuck to his chest for a long while before she managed to recover her composure. Su Qian Han gently wiped away the tears on her face. It was as though he wanted to wipe away all the tears in her heart. "Is it better now?" Xiao Qingran nodded and buried her head in his chest. She took a deep breath and said in a muffled voice: "Why don''t you ask me?" "You''ll tell me when you want to." Su Qian Han pinched her forehead and then pulled her up from her embrace, looking into her eyes and said, "But Qing Qing has to promise me that she will tell me everything in the future. You can''t carry her by yourself, okay?" Xiao Qingyi nodded. She suddenly felt a bit forced under that man''s worried gaze. She curled her lips and sat up: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just a bit tired." Su Qianhan narrowed his eyes and with a hint of danger in his voice, he changed the topic, "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you give this king an explanation?" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she thought that she deserved it. It would be great if she could continue pretending to be weak. Su Qian Han was wary of her, and before she could act coquettishly, he had already pushed her to the chair opposite, as though he would not be soft-hearted towards her after the distance between them had passed. "Speak, honestly, why are you making trouble with that group of people?" "It''s just for fun. I''m not really drinking." Xiao Qingyi shrugged helplessly: "I''ve been extremely careful ever since I got pregnant. I just caught up to you today because I was happy. Why are you so stingy?" "Stingy?" Su Qian Han''s gaze became colder as he chuckled. He placed his hand on his knee and said, "Qing Qing, am I spoiling you too much now? I am making you more and more lawless." Let''s not talk about the problem of her drinking. Those people were so drunk that they couldn''t differentiate between north, south, east and west. What if they accidentally bumped into her? She was only two months away from birth, and now was the time to be pampered. If anything happened to her ¡­ Seeing him act that way, Xiao Qing knew that this guy was truly angry, but she didn''t dare to go against him, saving him from going crazy again. She rubbed his cheek with her finger and rubbed his cheek, blinking her eyes, "Oh, you''re really angry? I admit that I was inconsiderate this time. Su Qianhan glanced at her but didn''t say anything. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth hooked up into an evil smile: "Come on, Su Qianhan, why are you making so many excuses and calling yourself jealous? You''re not angry because I''m drinking, but because you saw them make me dance." She waved her hand and smacked her lips, "Tsk tsk, everyone says that Duke Han is cold and aloof. Who knew that there''s such a petty person behind his back? Got it, I''ll dance with you when my body is fine." Su Qianhan''s face stiffened as a hint of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. However, Duke Han would never admit it. He clenched his fists and felt humiliated and infuriated. "No need, it''s so boring." "Boring? If you really feel bored, then why are you so angry? " Xiao Qing then curled her lips and hugged her chest, "What a stubborn person." Su Qianhan''s heart was originally filled with anger, but how could he endure being provoked like this? He directly pulled her into his embrace and gnashed his teeth, "Since wangfei says that this prince is jealous, wouldn''t it be unworthy of wangfei''s good intentions if this wangfei didn''t take a jealous attitude? We''ll talk about the matter of the dance later. Let''s settle the matter today first! " "What ¡­" "Right." Before Xiao Qing Ran''s doubts could be answered, she was already pressed against the corner of the carriage by this person. With her stomach held in this man''s hands, she didn''t dare to move recklessly, for fear of hurting the baby in her stomach. Her other hand circled behind this man''s back and kept patting him as she moaned: "Ugh ¡­" Bastard ¡­ This was the carriage ¡­ "Right." A carriage? If he angered Su Qianhan, not only the carriage, but even the roof beams would be in his way! Xiao Qingran''s expression was very embarrassing. It was one thing to be suppressed by that bastard, but she had nearly died from a kiss on the carriage. Now that she was pregnant, her vital capacity had plummeted. However, Su Qianhan remembered that her current body wasn''t too strong, and he didn''t really do anything about it. He just wanted to have a taste, but he still needed to vent his anger when the time came, preventing her from leaving the manor. He even called out the wind suddenly to guard her as if he was afraid that she would escape. For the first three days, Xiao Qing was still able to tolerate it. However, it was just a matter of reading books and strolling around the garden. She would not be able to wait any longer. Sudden Wind was a retarded person, it didn''t matter if he tried to coerce others or tempt them. If you were to force him into a corner, he would stand there with a troubled expression. "If you want to go over, then kill me." This fellow had been wearing a mask all year round. It was unknown what he looked like as Xiao Qing Qing had been negotiating with him for a long time. "Miss, please just wait patiently. Actually, Prince is doing this for your own good." Riko had been guarding her young mistress for the past few days. From the looks of it, she had probably been bribed by someone else. Xiao Qingran flipped over in the air above the hammock and also swept a glance at her. Her eyes clearly showed that she was ungrateful: "Which one of his things isn''t doing it for my own good?" Then why would she be interested in it? "It''s not that I''m talking about you, it''s just after the winter but the weather isn''t too warm yet. You have about two months to go, so it''s not a big deal to go out these days. Wolf Claw has Uncle Li and the others, so you don''t have to worry." Xiao Qing pursed her lips but did not say anything. She turned her body again and used her arm to block her line of sight. Riko sighed as she suddenly thought of something else. "That''s right, Miss. I''ve heard that our residence has recently recruited many maids. Aren''t you going to take a look?" "What''s there to look at?" Let the butler handle it. " "Forget it, that Steward Zhou is the worst." Riko chuckled twice, "He''s someone that was left behind by the Prime Minister''s estate. Back then, I only let him stay because I couldn''t find that many servants in a short period of time. That''s why it''s only passable." "He''s quite the conceited one, relying on the authority of a butler to bully and deceive others. Although he hasn''t caused any big trouble, he''s not a good person after all." Riko rarely said that someone else was wrong. Normally, if she said too much about someone else, it must be because that person did something about her. Xiao Qing sighed and put down her arm that was covering her vision: "Just say what you want to say directly." "Miss, you don''t know, but the Prince said that many of the maids in our house need new ones. Previously in the capital, he did not care about the fact that the Prince did not like the ladies around him, so it was inconvenient for you to have a few maids around you now. However, Steward Zhou received chicken feathers as tokens and intentionally recruited a few servants that were not too bad to enter the house." "In the first two days, I even saw a few young maidservants purposely dress up and stroll around the prince''s side." And a few days ago, they actually said in private that Master is not good. " "Oh? "There''s such a thing?" Xiao Qing then opened her eyes and sat up, "This is interesting." "Miss, you''re still in the mood to joke around. Right now, those people all think that it''s because of little mistress that you were left at the Prince''s Mansion. In reality, they don''t like you at all. They all want to kick you out of the Prince''s Mansion." "All? They even formed a team? " Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and teased. "Miss ~" Riko stomped her feet. "You really ¡­" "Enough, enough, they''re just making trouble for them. There are only a few of them, how could they overturn the heavens?" Xiao Qingran sat up from the hammock and snapped her fingers: "But that''s a good thing too. Since someone is helping us shake that man, we can go out for a walk." "Get out?" Riko widened her eyes. "But the storm ¡­" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as the corner of her mouth hooked into a naughty smile: "Relax, didn''t you say that some beautiful girls have recently entered the mansion? Since you don''t want to use beauties to trick them, just let them go." Riko was stunned for a moment before she instantly understood. Clapping her hands as though she was watching a good show, she said, "Understood Miss, please wait for me to go now!" Haha, that idiot''s head is as cold as a stone all the time, but this time you''re not going to let me take care of him? C226 In the end, Xiao Qing Ran still ran out. Her moves were all too weird. She really couldn''t defend herself against the wind by herself. Riko followed him into the carriage, still laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back. She said that she was like a young lady who was about to be forced into prostitution when she was surrounded by the maidservants. Xiao Qingran was in a very good mood when she saw her smile. It wasn''t easy to get some fresh air after being locked up for such a long time. She let the coachman drive the carriage to the outskirts. "We''ve been here for such a long time. Miss, most of the time, you''ve either been in the mansion or the Wolf Claw hasn''t come to visit us yet." She shivered as she closed the curtain of the carriage, turned around, and instructed, "There''s a little wind outside today. Miss should put on your coat, don''t let the wind blow on you." Xiao Qing pulled on the belt at her waist and glanced outside the carriage. Following the curtain of the carriage, she could vaguely see the bare land outside. "It''s not a good scenery at all. I''m just taking a stroll." "Indeed, there is no greenery at all." Riko rested her chin on her hands before her eyes suddenly lit up, "But I heard that Miss doesn''t want to see a small river in front of us. The water there has already melted into ice, and there is a purple magnolia blooming beside the river. Do you want to take a look, Miss?" She was already tired of the scenery of the prince''s mansion. This kind of wild scene was the best. "Sure, since there''s nothing else for us to do today, we can go and take a look." "Alright." Riko acknowledged and called for the people outside the carriage to set off for their destination. The coachman took the carriage with him The two of them quickly arrived at the location. Before they got off the car, Xiao Qing already smelled a fresh fragrance. The river had indeed melted into ice just as Riko had said. The purple magnolia along the river was still very young and tender. It was likely that it had only just grown at this time. Xiao Qing quickly got off the car and walked to the center of the purple magnolia. Many of them had just grown up and were sticking to the ground. She held her stomach and squatted down to gently pinch one of the petals. Riko stood to the side, watching her with a smile in her eyes. Even though the Miss usually seemed to be a strong person, her thoughts were actually very meticulous and she occasionally liked these things. She hated the fact that she rarely showed any affection or favoritism towards these things, so she had to treat them as her subordinates. The wind hit Xiao Qing Ran''s face and she closed her eyes slightly. Her gentle face gave off a unique feeling when compared to the purple orchids. It was like a leaf drifting in the gentle water, refreshing and natural. In the distance, there seemed to be the sound of hooves, mixed with the sound of the wind tearing and the scolding of some people. Behind him, there were about seven or eight people chasing after him. Most of them held weapons in their hands, and one of them held a bow and arrows, shooting directly at the people in front of them, one arrow after another, as if they were not going to let go of the people in front of them. The man in the front was wearing a green robe. He looked back from time to time to avoid the arrows. He lowered his body and pressed his left hand on his right shoulder. His eyebrows were knitted tightly, as if he was suffering great pain. With just a glance, Xiao Qing Ran knew that that person was injured. He raised his head and saw Xiao Qing Ran crouching in the flower. He was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that there would be someone here. After a quick flash of brilliance, he sternly warned, "Dodge!" "Miss." Seeing that group of people coming over, Li Er''s first reaction was to quickly take a step forward and protect Xiao Qing Ran. She even specially instructed them, "Li Er is protecting you, please do not let Miss make a move." "Damn it!" However, his pursuers had split into two teams to attack from both sides. Although he clearly didn''t want to involve Xiao Qing Ran and her group, he had no choice but to stop by the river. The man holding the bow and arrow sneered, he nocked the bow and nocked it with his bow, "Do you think you can escape today? Give up. Today will be the day you die. " Heh, everyone thought that he was a weak scholar, but to think that everyone had been cheated by him. Amongst his party of forty to fifty people, there were only a few left, this brat was quite capable. "You should have a rest after running for two months, right?" That person used his leg to pinch the horse''s belly as he advanced a bit. "Zhao Qingfeng, do you think that a lowly person like you would want to fight over things with our master? In the past, allowing you to live is already the greatest favor I''ve given you. But now, you actually went past the rules, you really deserve to die! " Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows slightly. After hearing a few sentences, she could roughly guess that this was most likely a family dispute. It was just that this name ¡­ It sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. Zhao Qingfeng looked at the man with the bow and arrow, then gritted his teeth as a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, "He wants my life for a few days, and what happened that year is only the beginning. Since he can''t control it, it''s a fact that I want to kill him. His eyes darkened bit by bit as he tightened his grip on the reins. A hint of hatred appeared in his eyes, "There''s only one thing, you''d better finish me off today. Otherwise, if there''s a new or old grudge, I''ll settle it all with that person!" "Hmph, you''re still spouting such nonsense even before your death. Today, I shall avenge the death of our brothers!" Before the man finished his sentence, he released the bowstring that he was holding, and shot the arrow directly at Zhao Qingfeng with a whistling sound. Even though Zhao Qingfeng was injured, he did not dare to allow himself to be slaughtered like that. His hand that was covering his shoulder held his sword and made a ''flower'' in the air. The hilt of his sword spun in a circle in his hand and the tip of his sword collided with the arrow, producing a ''bang'' sound. The man was so shocked by the force that his hand became numb, as if the injury to his shoulder had been caused. With a groan, he paled and unsteadily fell from the horse. However, the arrow had missed its target and was heading towards Xiao Qing. The latter frowned slightly. Riko had already pulled out the flexible sword from her waist and hacked the arrow into two, "Miss, are you alright?" "You''re standing in front of me. What can I do for you?" Xiao Qingyi raised her brows as she looked at Zhao Qingfeng with doubt in her eyes. She kept feeling that this man looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen him. Was it just an illusion? The conversation between the master and servant caught the attention of those people. The leader of the assassins seemed to have noticed the presence of someone nearby and turned his head towards them, "Do you not have eyes for my business here? If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and get out of my way. " Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips, a smile appearing at the end of her eyes: "It seems like we came here first. Even if you want to leave, it should be you guys who should be leaving right? "What, is there no difference between first come first served?" The man on the horse sneered. He didn''t even put Xiao Qingran in his eyes as he said, "Your father doesn''t care about a woman like you. If you say anymore, I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, he raised the bow in his hand and aimed it at Xiao Qing Ran with a threatening look. "Miss ¡­" Riko gripped the sword in her hand tightly. Her expression was somewhat grave. Xiao Qingyi waved her hand and pulled Li Er to the side, completely exposing her body in front of everyone. Only then did Zhao Qingfeng notice her arched stomach. She was actually pregnant! The man on horseback felt that her actions were a clear provocation. They weren''t good men or women, so they naturally wouldn''t mind how many lives they had taken. "Alright then. Since you don''t know your own limits, don''t blame me for being impolite!" It was perfect to deal with this woman, but this wasn''t the first time they did this. The bow in his hand tightened, this time aiming for Xiao Qing Ran''s heart. With a swish, the arrow once again pierced through the air. However, this time, before Li Er could move forward, Xiao Qing''s body, which was in the air, was blocked. "Hurry up!" Zhao Qingfeng''s body swayed twice. Blood oozed out of the bow and arrow in his hand. "Cough, cough ¡­" He coughed twice, and his body fell to his knees on the ground. He could no longer hold on to the sword in his hand, and blood was flowing out from the corner of his pale mouth. His body was already weak, and after running for such a long time, his injured body was probably at its limit. He gritted his teeth and raised his head to stare at the man on the horse. "This has nothing to do with them. Don''t touch innocent people." If the heavens allowed him to pass away today, he wouldn''t need to implicate others at the last moment. Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes. She had not expected him to help her under such circumstances. Although he was the one who had caused this trouble, ¡­ "You''re still thinking about others even when you''re about to die. What a joke." The man revealed a disdainful look and sneered, "What qualifications do you have to protect others like this? Alright, since you want to be a hero, I''ll grant you your wish. Kneel before me. " Zhao Qingfeng''s body froze as he tightly pursed his tired lips. A hint of anger flashed in his eyes as he asked, "What did you say?" "I told you to kneel!" That person took an inch with a face full of contempt. "Kneel down and beg me, and I''ll let this woman go. Let alone let them go, they might even let you leave a whole corpse! Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Qingfeng clenched his fists as hatred slowly emerged in the depths of his eyes, "You are delusional!" "Bitch, why are you still putting on airs when you''re about to die? Today, I want to see how long you can keep up your arrogant act." As the man spoke, he dismounted from his horse and led the group of people behind him to surround the three of them. From the looks of it, he wanted to force them into a corner. Although Xiao Qing Ran did not have any inner force skills now, her martial arts were not weak. Furthermore, she was not worried about the fact that Riko was more than capable of dealing with seven to eight people. C227 Xiao Qing Ran gave Riko a meaningful glance, and the latter immediately understood. Although he didn''t know who this man was, he couldn''t just watch as the young lady died. Earlier, the man sneered and deliberately aimed the arrow at his knee. If the arrow had hit him, it would not have killed him, but his leg would definitely be crippled. He clearly knew the man''s current physical condition and knew that he did not have any extra strength left to block the arrow. As the third arrow approached, Zhao Qingfeng grasped the hilt of his sword instinctively wanted to block it. However, he could not even move his body slightly. His shoulder was already covered in blood and his face was pale not only because he was injured, but also because he had lost a lot of blood. They had already mentioned it in their conversation just now. This person had been evading the chase for two months. It wouldn''t be easy for him to last this long due to his exhaustion. Zhao Qingfeng''s gums were about to bleed, but he could only watch helplessly as the arrow flew towards him. After a "peng" sound, the expected pain did not come. Zhao Qingfeng raised his head in astonishment. His eyes were filled with surprise as he asked, "You ¡­" Riko brandished the sword in her hand as she glanced disdainfully at the arrow that had been cut to the ground and sneered, "Our young miss has not been able to look down on filth for the past few days. It can be considered your luck. I advise you to scram now, lest you lose your lives in vain." Actually, Zhao Qingfeng already knew that they were no ordinary girls the first time Riko made a move. However, he thought that their skills were only for personal use. No matter what, he could not be hostile towards these men. He frowned and lowered his voice. "You can''t beat them. Let''s go." "How do you know without fighting?" Xiao Qing Ran covered her stomach with one hand as the corner of her mouth slightly raised from the angle of her jaw carried some other meaning. This kind of gentle yet cold attitude made Zhao Qingfeng''s heart skip a beat. However, this breathtaking moment had passed, and he felt that he had recovered some of his strength, so he staggered up on his sword, "This is none of your business. It''s best if you don''t get involved in this muddy water. These people are not as easy as you think they are, especially ¡­" He paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping across her stomach. "Although breaking out of this encirclement might be a little difficult, it shouldn''t be a problem for your maidservants to take you away safely." Although he said this, in reality, Zhao Qingfeng was very unsure. "I don''t need you to worry about that. I just have a question to ask young master after the world is settled." Xiao Qing Ran twirled her finger as she spoke with a hidden meaning, "I just hope that Young Master can tell me the truth when the time comes." Zhao Qingfeng did not understand, and before he could say anything, Riko raised her sword and charged at him under Xiao Qingran''s hints. "A little girl who hasn''t even grown hair yet dares to challenge laozi? You''re overestimating yourself!" The people on the other side rushed up together with the intention to kill all three of them. The coachman, who went to tie up the horse, coincidentally came back. Seeing that the two groups of people were fighting, he rushed over to protect Xiao Qingran. The two of them did not seem to be at a disadvantage even when facing off against eight people''s swords. On the other side, Zhao Qingfeng was on tenterhooks. On the other hand, Xiao Qingren found a rock and sat down extremely calmly. He even patted the empty space beside him and raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to come and sit?" Zhao Qingfeng looked at her with a strange gaze. He felt that he had been blinded when he first saw her in the midst of the purple orchids. This woman was definitely not ordinary. Just which normal girl would behave like this? Xiao Qingyi did not care about his gaze. She rubbed her belly, curled her lips and said: "It''s not convenient for a pregnant person to move. If you stand for too long, it''s easy for you to be tired. Please excuse me." Putting aside the decorations, Xiao Qing Qing was indeed very beautiful. Su Lian was the most talented girl in the capital back then, and as her child, her looks naturally wouldn''t be any worse. Her smile made people''s eyes light up, but under such circumstances, Zhao Qingfeng only felt that she was hiding something, and there was also a faint sense of crisis. The leader was not a fool. He had brought a mission with him, and had lost so many people in two months. If he could not finish what his master had told him, then he would not be able to keep his life. Thinking this way, he simply ordered three or four people to drag Li Fei and the others and had the rest deal with Zhao Qingfeng first. The group was suddenly replaced by two people. Li Er knitted her eyebrows as she jumped towards Xiao Qing, not allowing those people to get close to her. As the two sides were locked in a stalemate, the whinnies of a strong horse suddenly came from afar. Xiao Qing Ran raised her head again to look into the man''s cold and somewhat angry eyes. "Your Highness!" Riko''s eyes lit up, "Miss, the prince is here!" The smile in Xiao Qing''s eyes instantly disappeared. She twitched her mouth and rubbed her temples helplessly. "This man really came at the right time." Come on, she wouldn''t need to go out for the next month. "Prince?" Zhao Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, but he soon thought of something. He raised his head and looked towards the man in the python robe. He subconsciously said two words, "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qing Qing narrowed her eyes. This person''s reaction confirmed her thoughts. However, before she could ask, she was interrupted by Su Qian Han. Her wrist was quickly pinched by someone, and her body was pulled into a warm embrace along with it. That violent collision caused Xiao Qing to unconsciously frown. Can''t this man pay more attention? She curled her lips, but before she could raise her head to explain, Su Qianhan scolded her in a loud voice, "Xiao Qingran, I can see that you are looking down on me more and more. You''re really bold. I''ve already ordered you to stay here, but you still dare to sneak out!" The corner of Xiao Qingran''s mouth raised in a helpless expression: "I just came out to get some fresh air. Aren''t you being a little too excessive?" "Passed? This King did it for your own good, you are really... " The hatred in Su Qianhan made the roots of his teeth itch. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were waiting on him outside, he would have already done so. He pinched her wrist and quickly sized her up. After confirming that she was uninjured, he spoke in a cold voice, "Just you wait. This king will deal with you when I get back!" He had just returned to his residence when he heard that this damnable woman had ran out on her own. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had sent someone to protect her, he would have to see what she would do today! Xiao Qingyi shrugged her shoulders like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. She pursed her lips towards the outside: "Then we still have to get rid of these people first." Su Qian Han turned his head and looked at them. With annoyance and impatience, he said, "Sudden wind, don''t leave a single one alive." "Yes sir!" Just as he finished his sentence, a blood-curdling screech sounded from the other side. Xiao Qingxi frowned as she felt that the mournful and unpleasant sound of the voice caused her to unconsciously move her body. Su Qianhan thought that she wanted to see through it but couldn''t agree, so she pressed her body into her embrace. Her voice carried a hint of fire: "Be more obedient, don''t move recklessly!" "What are you doing? I can''t breathe. " This man had been like this ever since they met. He hadn''t changed at all in the past two years. Wasn''t she just a child? Su Qian Han pressed her head against his chest, preventing her from looking out. With his other hand, he grabbed her moving wrist and threatened, "If you don''t obey now, I''ll deal with you!" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. She knew that this bastard dared to do such a thing. Forget about the little bastards, there were even outsiders here. She was angry to the point of gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t dare to make any more noise. She obediently lay in his embrace, waiting for the wind to blow outside and settle the matter. Seeing that she was being so obedient, Su Qian Han placed her hand on her waist, then pulled her into his embrace. The hand on her wrist released its grip and took out a bottle of something from her bosom. He opened the bottle and a faint fragrance instantly drifted out, covering all the other odors. He placed it under her nose and let her carefully smell it. Although Su Qian Han knew that this was the normal reaction after pregnancy and felt heartache, he had Liu Suifeng specially make this powder, which was made from a hundred different kinds of herbs and herbs. Smelling it would reduce his nausea. At first, Xiao Qing wanted to vomit due to the bloody smell, but she subconsciously leaned towards the man''s hand. Her half-bent body was slightly arched, and her eyes were no longer as cold and haughty as they were before. The difference between her actions made Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes quiver, and he suddenly had a cold and cold gaze on his body. The latter froze for a moment before raising his head to meet Su Qianhan''s dark gaze. He pursed his lips as a hint of threat appeared in his gaze. Zhao Qingfeng''s pale face revealed some embarrassment. He unconsciously looked away. Su Qianhan felt a little anxious. He touched the waist of the person in his embrace and really wanted to pinch her. She was really capable. She had just come out and she had already recruited another man, causing her to become even more restless. In order to reduce the crime, Tornado had great eyesight. It wasn''t enough to get rid of that group of people, so he directly sent his men to drag those people''s corpses to the side so that he could save them from being seen by his wife. "Your Highness, everything is ready." The Whirlwind cupped his fist and stepped forward to report. Su Qian Han nodded and then walked back with the man in his arms, "Prepare the carriage and return to the palace." "Yes." "Wait a moment." Xiao Qing suddenly leaned out of the man''s embrace and said to Zhao Qingfeng at the side, "Come with us if you''re injured." Zhao Qingfeng held onto his shoulder with one hand. His wound had already been completely ripped open, and his clothes on his right shoulder were already stained red with blood. He glanced at the person behind her and smiled embarrassedly, "Thank you for what you did just now, but there''s no need. I''m alone ¡­" "Your horse has already run away, and the nearest city has to be some distance away. With your current condition, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on until you find a doctor." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "Furthermore, I still have something to ask you." C228 Zhao Qingfeng did not want to go. He had already heard of Su Qianhan and knew what character this man had. If possible, he did not want to fight him head on, especially under such circumstances. However, what Xiao Qing Ran said was right. Even though he was heavily injured, he couldn''t go that far. He didn''t want to lose the life that he had retrieved with great difficulty. It wasn''t worth it. Zhao Qingfeng cupped his hands and tried his best to appear calm. "Then I will have to trouble you." Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and waved her hand: "Suifeng, help him bandage him up before bringing him back. Liu Suifeng should be at Wolf Claw''s side right now. Tell him to come back and let him take a look ¡­" Before Xiao Qing Ran could finish her words, Su Qian Han impatiently grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace again. She half carried him as she walked towards the carriage that was prepared beforehand. She staggered and fell into the man''s arms. She stared at him, confused. "Bastard, what are you doing?" Su Qianhan glared at her with a hint of warning in his eyes and then glanced at Zhao Qingfeng with hostility. His voice paused as he enunciated each word, "Bring this prince''s wangfei back to her mansion!" Xiao Qing Qing was almost dragged into the carriage. She waited for him to relax a little before struggling free from the embrace of that person. She glared at him and said: "Bastard, you''ve gotten sick again, haven''t you? What are you getting so crazy about? " Su Qianhan had just personally witnessed her getting involved in an assassination attempt. Now that she brought a man she didn''t know back home, it would be strange if he wasn''t angry. "These words should be asked by this king!" Su Qian stared coldly at the door of the carriage. "Let''s talk about this matter of running out of the manor later. What''s wrong with that man?" Outside the carriage, Riko heard the voices of the two masters inside and sighed helplessly before letting the coachman get off the carriage. Xiao Qingran felt the carriage sway a little. She frowned and sat on the soft seat to maintain her balance: "He was only chased by those people and got hit by me. Why are you making such a fuss about nothing?" "Then, you''re going to let Riko take action?" Su Qian Han clenched his fist and said, "You don''t know that you are pregnant? What if Dao Jian was hurt? There are no other people around you who are so reckless. If there really is a chance that you might be implicated, this king will see how you explain yourself to this king. " The two of them had not been together for one or two days. Ever since they had established a relationship, Su Qianhan felt that it was unlikely for her to lose her temper. Xiao Qing Qing had already given in to him for the sake of drinking last time, even if this man was doing it for her good. A person who was pregnant would naturally have a violent temper, not to mention someone like Xiao Qing Ran. She had only helped them out a little, and there was a reason behind their loyalty. "An explanation?" Do I have an answer for you? The child is mine. If anything happens to me, I will take responsibility. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson! " She glared at him, as unwilling to listen as the rebellious child. Su Qianhan was already unhappy in his heart. If the other party had been as soft as last time, then it would have been alright. But now that she had gone against him and was doing it for another man, he would not be angry. "What do you mean the child is yours? This King is the father of the child!" It was clearly her fault for what happened today, but she still dared to have such a temper? "So what? I just don''t need you to care about me. I have my ways of doing things! " Xiao Qing clenched her fists and glared as she put on the air of someone who was about to start a fight. "I don''t care about you, who else do you want to care about you? The man outside just now? " Actually, there was a strong sense of jealousy in those words, anyone could hear it. However, Xiao Qinggran had already made up his mind that they would go against each other, deliberately twisting their intentions: "So what? I think Zhao Qingfeng is much better than you. At the very least, he is more gentle than you!" ''This b * stard! I''m pregnant right now! Not only did he not coax me, he even went out of his way to cause trouble! Why do I have to give in every single time? Damn it! '' It was one of the few times when Su Qianhan could not maintain her rationality. "Alright, you still dare to say such words in front of This King, you are This King''s woman, you can only look at This King. If you dare to have second thoughts, This King will expel you from the Palace!" Hearing this, both of them were stunned. Su Qian Han did not think of what he said and just said it symbolically, like a child who had lost a fight and was about to throw a tantrum. However, Xiao Qing Qing heard it and said it as it was true, "Alright, if you want to exile, then go ahead. If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll divorce you and go find a good one!" This bastard, how long has it been since he got married. He hasn''t even been itchy for seven years and he already wants to cause trouble? If she can endure it, then she wouldn''t be called Xiao Qinggran! "Wait, did you divorce me? "You wish!" Xiao Qingran slapped the soft cushion that she was sitting on and roared: "It''s not so bad if I''m going to divorce you!" Her voice alarmed the people outside. These two masters usually bickered, but it was the first time that they had quarrelled so loudly. Riko did not know what was going on inside the carriage, so although she was worried, she did not dare enter. Su Qian Han immediately regretted his words. Just as he wanted to explain, a sentence came out, as if adding oil to fire: "Heh, do you think that your Duke Han is that great? I will bring my son to live there immediately, and find eight cheap fathers for him. Even if I had a harem, it wouldn''t be yours!" This damned woman was still looking at the imperial harem? Su Qianhan gritted his teeth and took two or three steps forward, reaching out his hand to grab her. "Xiao Qing Ran, how dare you say that again?" "If you don''t want to say it again, get out of my way!" Xiao Qingqing kicked out fiercely, and just as she was about to walk towards the bottom of the carriage, she yelled: "Stop, I want to get off!" Even though Su Qian Han was filled with anger, he was instinctively afraid of hurting her. With her kick, he turned his body to the side and did not make another move. It could be seen that she was really walking towards the bottom of the carriage, and after a moment of shock, he stretched out his hand to pull her back onto the soft cushion and said, "You better rest for a while!" "I won''t! "Bastard, let go of me!" Xiao Qing glared at him as she made a scene. Su Qian Han pressed her hands against the carriage wall and looked at her little mouth that was opening and closing. He hated her words to the point that the roots of his teeth itched, and instinctively lowered his body to bite her lips, swallowing all the curses that she was about to say. Xiao Qingran''s hands were tied up by him, and she tried to resist as she struggled and kicked his lower abdomen, almost knocking him over. Su Qian Han''s back hit the corner of a small table that was close to the edge of the horse carriage, and his face was filled with pain. When they heard the commotion inside, they were worried and asked, "Are you alright, Your Royal Highness?" Su Qianhan was just worrying that there was no place for him to vent his anger when he heard the question outside and immediately scolded, "What are you waiting for? Go home!" These six words were spat out of his mouth as if he was about to devour a person. The people outside immediately understood that he didn''t dare to make a sound after hearing those words. The carriage stopped and continued moving forward. Xiao Qing Qing gasped heavily as she sat in the corner of the carriage. She looked at the man who had wiped the corner of his mouth with a bit of frustration. However, she realized that the man had bitten her mouth until it bled. Su Qianhan, who was sitting on the other side, also frowned as he looked at her, but he remained silent. The two of them stared at each other without saying a word. The temperature inside the carriage instantly dropped by a few degrees, and the atmosphere became extremely gloomy and cold. When he returned to the manor, Ri-Er jumped off the carriage and was about to call for the people inside when she saw Xiao Qing angrily pull open the carriage curtain and jump down from the carriage with one hand supporting her stomach. Riko was scared to the point that her entire body was drenched in sweat. She hurriedly reached out her hand to grab this ancestor and threw her to the ground. The pupils of Su Qianhan, who was standing behind him, contracted as well. He reached out his hand to stop this person, but Xiao Qingran dodged his hand and walked into the manor while holding onto Riko''s arm. Riko pursed her lips and glanced at Su Qianhan behind her with some difficulty. The latter''s expression was much uglier than when she had first boarded the carriage. Her face was so gloomy that it was as though water had been poured out of it. "Miss ~" Rii''er held onto the person and helped them back to their bedroom. After closing the door, she poured a cup of hot water for her and placed it on the table. She asked carefully, "Miss, what''s wrong? Have you quarreled with the Prince? " "Don''t talk about that man. Who would argue with him, that bastard!" Xiao Qing Ran sat down on the stool, picked up the cup of water and gulped a few mouthfuls of water. She then clenched her fist and smashed it on the table, "Su Qian Han is a bastard! Ri-er, go find a place for me right now, I''ll ¡­ "No, I''m moving out right now!" "Move out?" Riko gaped in shock as she said in disbelief, "Miss, are you joking?" What was going on? Even if the two of them were to quarrel, they shouldn''t be fighting to the point of splitting up, right? "Do I make such a joke?" Xiao Qingqing glared at him. It was obvious that her anger had not yet subsided: "Don''t talk about moving out, I will surround the entire city tomorrow to write a name list!" Riko''s eyes were filled with surprise, "Zhang? What are you trying to do? " "Groom Search Competition!" Xiao Qingyi paused with each word, holding her stomach as she spoke with lofty and ambitious words: "I want to open the harem!" Riko was immediately scared speechless. She pursed her lips so hard that she was about to cry. "My lady, please don''t ¡­" If you want to let your highness know, all the men in the city have no way to survive. "What are you waiting for?" Why aren''t you going yet? " "How dare you!" The door was pushed open, and Su Qianhan walked in with a dark face. Taking advantage of the sunlight that had drawn his eyes to the shadows, he said coldly and darkly, "You want to compete in the Groom Search Competition? Do you think this prince is dead?" Xiao Qingran hugged her chest and laughed twice. She did not even bother to look at him and continued to pour oil on him: "I don''t need to wait for you to die, I can do it right now!" C229 At one point, the temperature in the room dropped below 0 degrees Celsius. Even Riko felt something eerie behind her. "Your Highness ¡­" "You go out first." Su Qian spoke coldly. His gaze was indeed always staring at Xiao Qing. Riko glanced at her master before turning to leave, closing the door behind her. Xiao Qingran clenched her fists as she looked at the man opposite her with gritted teeth: "Who allowed you to order my men to leave?" Su Qianhan stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he laughed and walked closer to her, step by step, "When I first came in, what did you say to me? You can do it now? " Xiao Qing was still fuming and could not react to what he meant. She subconsciously slammed the table: "So what?" "Heh, not much. I just hope that you can keep your promise." He stepped across from her, a few centimeters from her body. She frowned as she instinctively took a step back, thinking that this bastard wouldn''t be thinking about all these random things at this moment, right? After all, she was truly angry this time: "What do you mean by that?" The corner of Su Qian Han''s mouth curled up into a demonic smile, he placed his hand on her stomach and said, "Didn''t you say you want to do it now? How can you alone... "Do?" Xiao Qing Ran froze for a moment before her face turned black. It was darker than Su Qian Han''s face just now. She slapped the dead man''s hand away and held her stomach with one hand. "Other than this, what else do you know?" "This King''s heart isn''t always filled with you. Other than you, of course, you won''t remember the thing beside you." Su Qianhan paused for a moment. Actually, he didn''t really want to ¡­ It was just that he wanted to make her angry on purpose, as she had just gone to speak to another man in front of him. How could Xiao Qing not know? It was because she knew that that made her even angrier. She stretched out her hand to grab the cup on the table and threw it directly at him. The teacup smashed against his chest and shattered. "Hmm..." Su Qian Han groaned and subconsciously took half a step back. Xiao Qing Qing was also stunned. She thought that this man would avoid her. Su Qian Han''s gaze swept across the broken teacups on the floor and laughed coldly, "So now you are fighting with me for the sake of those wild men you just met?" She had never done such a thing before. That man had only met her once, yet she was already so protective of him? Xiao Qing did not know why he had insisted on dragging Zhao Qingfeng into the fray, but she simply thought that this person was making a ruckus, "Su Qianhan, stop trying to cause a ruckus for me. You''re clearly the one who is unreasonable!" "I''m unreasonable?" Su Qianhan flew into a rage and slammed his hand on the table, causing the tea on the table to sway three times. "Have you ever seen a wangfei do such a thing without my permission?" "Even if I do, what can you do? If you don''t like it, then scram! " Xiao Qing was slightly alarmed and was beaten down by his words. She did not show any mercy. Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes darkened even more as he said, "This is my place." Xiao Qingyi laughed and suddenly realized something. This was also her home. She was now a proper and proper wangfei. Even if she and Li Jun were here, she should at least have half of her wealth, right? So why did he have to leave? After thinking it through, Xiao Qing Qing was no longer conflicted. She hugged her chest and said, "Who said it''s your place? This is my bedroom! Now get out! " Su Qian Han was startled, he didn''t expect her to say that. He was initially angry, but it seemed that he was at a loss for words. Taking advantage of the period when he had nothing to say, Xiao Qingran walked to the bedside with large strides. She then pulled the blanket over the bed and hugged it. Then, she walked to the man and threw it on his body without any hesitation. It was rare for Su Qianhan to not be able to react. After being hit by the blanket, he subconsciously reached out to hug it and was chased out by that person in the next second. The door was closed, and Su Qianhan was isolated outside the door. He held the quilt in his hands and twitched his mouth. He was no longer just angry. This feeling was ¡­ It was hard to put into words. The patrolling people in the manor all stopped when they saw this scene. Su Qian Han gritted her teeth and turned her head abruptly, "If all of you are too idle, This King will find you something to do personally!" "No need, no need. Your Highness, feel free to do what you want." Everyone dejectedly tried to escape, but no one dared to provoke them at this moment. Rii stood aside and did not dare to say a word. Su Qianhan glanced at her. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but he seemed to recall something. He gritted his teeth in hatred before turning to leave. Riko sighed. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry looking at that person''s back. It wasn''t that she said it, but she truly felt that these two masters were too childish. They were truly making a ruckus in the temper of a child. When the door was knocked three times, Xiao Qing Ran was furiously pounding the bed. When she heard the sound, she did not even ask who it was and directly yelled: "Go and find another place for me to lie down. Don''t come in!" "Miss, it''s me." Riko''s helpless voice sounded from outside. Xiao Qing then frowned, "Come in." Riko carefully pushed open the door and entered. Her gaze swept across the blanket that fell to the ground when a certain master was venting her anger. She shook her head helplessly as she went forward to pick it up. Actually, even the prince didn''t ¡­ " "Don''t mention him to me." Xiao Qing Ran''s tone was not friendly. It was obvious that her anger had not yet subsided. She could only change the topic, "Just now, I received a reply saying that Liu Suifeng has returned. He is currently taking care of that young master''s injuries." Since she was the one who brought him back, and she had just been angry at Su Qianhan, Xiao Qingqing did not have the mind to look at the injured and could only casually ask, "How''s the situation?" "They said that although his injuries are severe, his wounds have been treated in time. It''s not a big problem. Liu Suifeng gave him medicine and he''ll be fine after recuperating for a short period of time." Riko patted her blanket and placed it back on the bed, "Does Miss want to go and take a look?" "I''m a bit tired. Tell him to stay in the manor for a while. I''ll ask him about the matter from before tomorrow." "Yes." Riko looked at the sky. This was their usual time for dinner, but from the looks of it, their master would definitely not be able to eat at night. Sigh, forget it. When master wants to be hungry, he will naturally ask me for it. Otherwise, even if I ask, I won''t be able to use it. As expected, Xiao Qing didn''t mention anything about eating. She wrapped herself in a blanket and rolled herself into the bed. With her back facing them, she said in a muffled voice: "You should be in the afternoon. I''m tired. I need some rest." "Yes." Riko sighed softly before turning around to leave. Xiao Qingran was alone on the bed, sulking. The child in her stomach also jumped up and down from time to time, as if she was teasing her mother. With one hand on her stomach, she muttered someone''s bad luck to the child inside before falling into a deep sleep. On the other hand, Su Qianhan had been cooped up in his study room for six hours and had yet to come out. When he regained his senses, it was already very late. "Sudden wind?" "Master?" Hurricane pushed the door open and entered, "Master, what orders do you have?" "What time is it now?" "It''s already been a quarter to ten." Whirlwind muttered to himself, then continued to ask, "Do you want to go eat something? I''ll go down and ask the kitchen to make some. " Su Qianhan frowned, "No need, let''s go." The wind seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words, turned around, and walked out. Su Qian Han''s gaze landed on the quilt he threw on the chair earlier and suddenly said, "Wait, what did she eat tonight? Bring me a portion as well." "This ¡­" The gust of wind glanced at him and whispered, "Master, the wangfei didn''t eat anything tonight. After you were chased out of her room, she kept herself locked up and hasn''t had a single bite to eat until now." "What?" "Then why didn''t you come and tell me earlier?" Su Qian Han glared at him and stood up to leave. Ever since she became pregnant, she had a bad appetite and ate very little food. Normally, she would coax her to eat, but today, she ran around outside for the whole day and didn''t eat anything at night. How could this be good? Su Qianhan was about to step out of the room, but he stopped himself in time. It was not because of his pride, but it was because of that woman''s fiery temper. The two of them had just finished quarreling in the afternoon, and he was about to get her to eat something else, but she would be locked out before he could even see her. "Master?" Su Qianhan sighed, "Forget it, go tell the kitchen to bring her whatever she likes." He paused before continuing, "Don''t say it was my orders, and if she doesn''t eat, just say a word to her." The gust of wind listened to his orders, gave instructions to the kitchen and then to Li Er. Just as Su Qianhan had guessed, Big Miss Xiao really did have a temper and did not want to eat. Riko immediately persuaded her according to what Suifeng instructed, "Even if you are angry, there is no need to ruin your own body for someone else. Isn''t there a need to think about little master?" It made sense to Xiao Qing, after all, she did not suffer in the end due to her bad temper. When she thought about it this way, she ate more than usual. Upon hearing this, Su Qianhan felt slightly more at ease. However, these two people were very stubborn, and neither of them wanted to admit their mistakes first. Everyone in the mansion knew that these two masters were in trouble. Seeing that her young miss was unhappy, Riko was extremely worried. Liu Suifeng did not seem to be worried about watching such a lively scene, so much so that Riko wanted to slap him. Zhao Qingfeng was meeting Xiao Qing on the second day''s afternoon. Although he wasn''t sure what had happened, he felt that the atmosphere in the manor was a little strange. Especially when the servants were looking at him, their gazes were always filled with gossip. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but at the same time, he felt helpless. C230 "Did you rest well last night? "Seeing that your face is a lot redder, it seems that you''ve recovered quite well." Zhao Qingfeng had just changed his medicine when Xiao Qing walked in with her big belly puffed out. When he saw her come in, he got up from the bed and went to the table. "You''re here?" "Are you used to living here?" Xiao Qing then casually sat in front of him. By the way, she gave Riko a look and the latter nodded and left. Zhao Qingfeng wanted to pour her a cup of tea, but he suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and couldn''t drink tea, so he gave up. "If there''s anything you want to ask, just say it. I will definitely ask." Xiao Qingran smirked as she poured a cup of tea from the teapot and pushed it over. "How did you manage to cross the border and arrive here?" Zhao Qingfeng''s body stiffened. His fingers, which were holding the teacup, involuntarily trembled. He forced a smile and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "You don''t understand?" Xiao Qing Ran frowned, her gaze purposefully sweeping through his clothes: "Although your clothes are the clothes of a summoner, this is too deliberate, my side can already be considered outside of the defense line, before I came here, most of the people here were unable to eat and wear comfortably, not to mention outwards, they wouldn''t dress like you, they don''t need you to dress like this, the most important thing is that your accessories are a little out of place. I believe that you have already tried your best to imitate the Grand Summoner, but unfortunately, there are some things within your bones that you cannot imitate. " Zhao Qingfeng tightly pursed his lips into a line and held the teacup in his hand without saying a word. "Actually, no matter how good your disguise is, the people chasing after you won''t care about these details. Yesterday, when I saw you all, I always felt that there was something very familiar about it, and now that I think about it, that day, the Jin Nation came to use this kind of disguise. Are you from the Jin Nation?" However, after a while, he suddenly laughed and shook his head. He did not hide anything as he admitted, "You are very smart. You actually guessed it with just this." Forget it, it''s her territory now. Even if I deny it, it would be useless, not to mention ¡­ He didn''t think that the person in front of him wanted to do anything to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be wasting his breath on him right now. "Of course not." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Actually, I was only suspecting it from the beginning. However, since this morning, Ri-er came to tell me about the situation of the Jin Nation, I am even more certain of this." "Since you sent someone to investigate, you must already know my true identity, right?" Zhao Qingfeng was slightly seated, in the posture of an official conversation with someone. Xiao Qingyi knew that he was wary of her, and this was unavoidable. "The empress will be the first, and Third Prince Zhao Qingfeng will be the first. A few months ago, Zhao Jin was still in the middle of the summoning ceremony, and news was sent to the old emperor of the Jin Kingdom that someone was sick. Two months after he returned, trouble broke out in the palace, and I told Li''er to go investigate, but she did not receive much information. Zhao Qingfeng nodded, "That''s right. The person they''re looking for is me." He sneered with bitterness in his eyes, "I don''t think you''ve heard the details in such a short period of time. Since you''ve saved me, I naturally have to repay your kindness. I can tell you whatever you want to know." Xiao Qing Qing nodded. "Esteemed Empress Rong has been pampering the harem ever since she infiltrated the palace. Although mufei is the empress, she has a weak personality and doesn''t want to get into conflict with others, my health has never been as good as Zhao Jin''s ever since I was a child. My relationship with his mufei has always been very bad, and for the past two years, my father''s health hasn''t been very good. A few months ago, Zhao Jin sent out an envoy to seek a better marriage with you two. Due to my bad health over the past few years, I did not participate in the affairs of the imperial court, until two years ago when I suddenly realized that I had been poisoned by a slow poison. Following the vines, I found out that it was indeed the two of them. A hint of coldness flashed through Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes. Su Qianxing and her son were in the midst of a ruckus, while Lan Rong was in the midst of a fox-like calamity in the Jin nation. Even her methods were extremely similar, and it was not as if they were from a different family. "Later on, when I came across royal father''s body, I also called in Concubine Rong into the palace before sending people to investigate in private. As expected, I found out that she did it on my royal father, but I don''t have any position in his heart, so even if I told him about it, he would definitely not believe me, and at that time, he might even beat me up." "Thus, I began to accumulate evidence. Some of the ministers in the court who had good relations with me had been helping me secretly until three months ago, when I found out that the mother and son had colluded with you to summon the crown prince, so ¡­" "So that woman attacked your father so heavily?" Xiao Qing suddenly raised her eyebrows and answered. Zhao Qingfeng nodded, "After Zhao Jin returned, she blocked off the news and casually charged me with a crime. I escaped in the middle of the night, but who knew that I would be chased down the cliff and fall into the water. When I woke up again, I was already in the state of summoning." Xiao Qing Ran frowned slightly, believing his words after pondering for a moment. There were indeed many mountain peaks blocking the border between the two countries. Those places were mostly cliffs with odd shapes and strange rocks, which were very difficult to traverse. Even the soldiers guarding the border rarely stopped there, so it was not impossible for him to escape the sight of the soldiers at the border. "The person sent to assassinate you hasn''t returned for a long time. I think that man will find out very soon that you''re not dead. What are you going to do then?" Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed, "It will take a long distance to get from the Jin Nation to here. I believe half a month should be enough for you to recuperate from your injuries. Do you want to stay here for a while?" Zhao Qingfeng swept a glance over his shoulder. "With my current state, I definitely won''t be able to hold off the pursuers. If wangfei is willing to lend me a helping hand, I''ll naturally be forever grateful." "Then it''s a deal, you can rest in peace in my house to recuperate. We''ll discuss this further." After Xiao Qing Qing finished speaking, she stood up: "Alright, I''ve asked all the questions I need to ask. Have a good rest, I''ll come again another day to disturb you. "In the near future, Liu Suifeng will come to take care of your injuries. As for the rest, if you have any other needs, you can tell them to your servant." Her tone was flat and gentle, as if she was greeting an old friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Zhao Qingfeng politely stood up as well. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you." Xiao Qing Ran nodded her head and turned around to leave. After watching her leave, the latter''s gaze gradually turned dark. She reached out to her chest and tightly grabbed onto the hem of her clothes, as if she was holding something extremely important. Xiao Qing Qing walked out of the room and headed back. Li Er followed beside her: "Miss, do you really believe him? Riko had heard it clearly at the door just now. That man was clearly hiding something. " Yesterday, she could tell that this man wasn''t very skilled. He wouldn''t be able to escape from here if Zhao Jin sent people to kill him, not to mention how the city was sealed off from outside. How did he escape from the palace? "He is not lying. Why should I not believe him?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and turned around to head to the direction of the garden. Riko curled her lips in contemplation. "But I keep having the feeling that something isn''t right." "Ho ¡­ He''s not a fool. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he won''t be able to. Since he wants to save his life, naturally, he won''t tell us the truth." Xiao Qing cast a meaningful glance at Li Er, "Taking ten thousand steps back, if he has no power or influence, then why did Zhao Jin kill him so quickly?" "Miss, are you saying that he has something in his hand that forced Zhao Jin to kill him?" "I think that''s the only possibility. And I think it has something to do with the throne. Otherwise, if Zhao Jin took over the palace now, she could easily become king." Xiao Qing frowned as she tried to guess what that thing was. Riko was also lost in thought as well. "Should we inform Your Highness of this matter?" Xiao Qing Ran was deep in her thoughts, but when she suddenly heard the man''s name, she immediately scolded: "Does he even need me to tell him such a small thing? "I don''t care!" That son of a b * tch Su Qianhan, he actually didn''t go back to his room to sleep after chasing him out last night. Fine then, since he had the guts, he wouldn''t need to sleep on his own bed anymore! Seeing that her master''s anger had not yet subsided, Riko could only change the topic, "Miss must have been tired from walking for such a long time. Miss''s hammock had a new set up in the garden. It''s not far from here. " Xiao Qing thought that since she had nothing to do at home anyway, she nodded in agreement. The two of them went around the flower bed and found a lot of things to relieve her boredom. Other than the hammock and the swing, there was also a stone table and a simple small pavilion, facing the direction of the ornamental lake. "Alright, the wind is getting better and better at handling matters." He didn''t say anything about this, but he did it meticulously. Riko swallowed her breath and whispered, "How could a gust of wind have so many thoughts? Didn''t the prince give the order to do so?" Xiao Qing then sat on the swing with her hands supporting her stomach. She swung her legs up and raised her eyebrows. "What did you say?" "Nothing." Riko walked around her and stood beside her. She reached out her hand to grab the rope on the swing. "That''s right, Miss. Housekeeper Zhou came over this morning to say when Miss would like to invite you over there." Xiao Qing raised her brows, "What are you doing?" "It seems to be because of those maidservants." Riko helped push the swing, "Miss, if you are lazy and don''t want to meddle in the affairs of the family, those people will think you''re easy to bully. I can''t tolerate that any longer and directly cursed them back." Xiao Qinglan let out a cold laugh, and let go of the swing to hold it up to her stomach: "That''s right, if they have something to report, instead of coming over, they would let their master pass. They really have a bad hand." C231 "Ri-er also thinks so. However, even though I''ve scolded him, he will still come looking for Miss." Actually, not only Xiao Qing Qing, but she also knew that the relationship between her and Su Qian Han was already very subtle in the eyes of those people. Yesterday, the two of them had a heated argument, and those people were not here to scout out out the situation. "Don''t worry about him. If he really comes over, you can just help me get rid of him. I don''t have the mood to play with him right now." Xiao Qing Ran pointed with her toes and swayed a few times. While the two of them were talking, Housekeeper Zhou came over. When Riko saw the person, she looked somewhat unhappy: "This is annoying. He came just like that. What does he think he is?" Xiao Qing sighed as she stopped the swing, "Li Er, the person I mentioned earlier is called Cao Cao. He isn''t some grass." "Greetings, consort." Steward Zhou walked up to the two of them and greeted them respectfully. "Butler Zhou, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qing looked at him with her arms wrapped around her stomach. The other person glanced at Ri-Er before nodding and bowing. "There have been a few maidservants in the mansion recently. This humble one had wanted to let wangfei see, but wangfei is busy all day long and this lowly one was scolded by Miss Ri-Er after finding her. Haha ¡­" Although wangfei is busy, there are some things that have to be done in the mansion. While wangfei is fine, I''ve already brought the newly recruited maidservants over. I hope wangfei can give me some pointers. " This person looked respectful and spoke a bunch of stinging words. How could Xiao Qing not notice that? Riko gritted her teeth and was about to get angry, but the former gave her a look and told her to withdraw. Although Riko was displeased, she did not try to stick her head out. She only stood to the side, waiting for her young miss to settle the matter. "Since Housekeeper Zhou specially brought him here, if I don''t give him face, doesn''t that mean I''m not giving him face?" Xiao Qing smiled, pointed at the ground, and made the swing sway a little: "Bring him up." "Yes." Steward Zhou clapped his hands, and at the end of the alleyway, a woman dressed in pink immediately came out. The woman had a pretty face, red lips, white teeth, and a white jade hairpin on her head. In addition, one by one, women came up from behind her. Although they weren''t all devastatingly beautiful women, they were all extraordinary people, and it seemed that Steward Zhou had really put in a lot of effort in selecting them. Compared to some oily rouge and rouge, this kind of woman in front of her was much more eye-catching. Xiao Qing looked at the women standing in a row in front of her and raised her eyebrows slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that those who knew the inside information didn''t think this was a talent show, how would the maidservants dress up like this? "What do you think of these maids?" Housekeeper Zhou stood at the side and peeked at Xiao Qingran''s expression. He asked knowingly: "The wangfei and the prince are both from the capital, and this one has never been to the capital to find out about the dressing of the capital''s servants. I can only let these maidservants come with the best conditions, and hope to catch the eyes of the wangfei." Xiao Qing chuckled. His words were interesting. He had never been to the capital before, so he had dressed these girls up like this. Did he think of her as an idiot? His evasive words were actually quite good. If he was really angered because of it, people would think that he was unconsiderate towards them. Moreover, he would unknowingly say that he was jealous, after all, it was very common for men in the ancient times to have three wives and four concubines, let alone someone like Su Qianhan. Xiao Qing suddenly raised her palm and looked at her fingernails as she slowly said: "I feel that their clothes are a bit inappropriate." Housekeeper Zhou liked to look at people''s faces. When he saw that Xiao Qing was only talking to him in a deliberative tone and did not have the authority of a matriarch, he immediately felt that she was a soft persimmon that he could pinch. He immediately changed his tone: "Princess, are you not satisfied with my arrangement? "These women are the best that I have found in the entire city. As a princess, she naturally doesn''t think much of the things in our small city, but your highness doesn''t think so." Xiao Qing Ran smiled, "Oh? Do you know what the Prince thinks? " "This lowly one naturally knows that the prince has arranged for someone to serve him. The prince hasn''t said anything bad, but why do you think that these maidservants aren''t good enough?" He laughed coldly and purposely said, "This one thought that Princess Hua-Yang and her husband would always do things for each other, but now it seems like it''s not the case. It''s just that I''m being underhanded ¡­ Since Prince has already used a portion of his men, it''s not appropriate to send them back now. Since Princess Hua-Yang thinks they can''t do it, then just give them an explanation." Xiao Qing Ran squinted her eyes dangerously. Her gaze swept across the group of women as she curled her lips and suddenly said in a cold tone: "Housekeeper Zhou, you sure did a good job doing this. I presume that the Mayor''s mansion has many rules, but I have never heard of a master giving orders to a servant. "I dare not accept such a big crime like ''wangfei'', but this lowly one has to work hard, if I can''t be kind to the servants then I might be criticized in the future. These girls are indeed carefully chosen by the lowly one to serve the prince, and it is inconvenient for the wangfei to think of staying by his side all the time, of course the prince can''t have someone to take care of her." As Xiao Qing spoke, her eyes swept across the group of women and found that only two or three of them were unnaturally standing there with their heads lowered and their clothes in a constant tug. They were timid but well-behaved, and the rest were either arrogant and disdainful towards her. Xiao Qingran did not answer but instead pointed at the blue dressed lady in the flower dress and asked: "Which household were you working for before? "How old?" The blue-clothed woman''s body stiffened. She lowered her head and replied carefully, "Reporting to the wangfei, this servant has worked at Old Master Lin''s house in the south of the city. I''ve been working for more than half a year already. I''m seventeen this year." Xiao Qingyi nodded and turned her gaze to the other man: "What about you?" The girl in green pursed her lips, disdain flashing through her eyes. She even emphasized on her tone, "Although I''ve never done anything crude before, I''ve been serving by your side for the past few days. Your Highness is very satisfied with me, so there''s no need for you to worry about me." "Oh?" Xiao Qing Luan laughed and stood up from the swing, walking towards the green-clad girl step by step: "You said that you have stayed by your side for a period of time, that your highness is very satisfied with you? Then why haven''t I heard of it from the Prince? " "I heard that the wangfei went out every day and even saved a man yesterday. It''s no wonder that the wangfei was so worried about what happened outside and knew so little about the affairs of the estate." The woman spoke rudely because she didn''t like Xiao Qingyi at heart. Xiao Qingran laughed, but she was not angry. If she had been so angry, she would have been thrown out by Riko long ago. But now ¡­ She twirled her finger and touched the woman''s hair on her chest. The woman subconsciously took a step back with disdain in her eyes. Xiao Qingyi laughed, "No, I just think it''s strange. I remember that Qianhan doesn''t like your outfit. Compared to that, I''m afraid if you really want to stay by his side, you''ll have to use a different method. Look, all of you are dressed the same. None of you are unique enough to attract that man''s attention. " The woman was stunned for a moment. It was as if she had not expected the other party to think this way. She subconsciously asked, "Then what kind of ability would it take to keep the Prince?" Asking such a question in front of the real wangfei showed her IQ. Riko cursed in her heart. If the prince really wanted to take a fancy to them, he would have to change them from inside out. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, and used her hand to pinch the fabric on her shoulder. Then, she stretched out her voice, "Of course ¡­ "I see." With a ''chi'' sound, that woman''s clothes were torn off from her shoulders and directly reached to her chest, revealing a large amount of white flesh. "Ah ~" The green-clothed girl subconsciously cried out as she hurriedly used her hand to cover her chest. "Princess, what are you doing?" Housekeeper Zhou was shocked, but then he immediately went up to question her. "Can''t you see that I''m helping them?" Xiao Qing turned around and sat back on the swing, lazily leaning on Li Er as she looked at the group of beautiful women opposite her. She pursed her lips and said: "Men do not like this the most. Otherwise, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Now, you can change your clothes on your own, and if you dare to change your clothes, you''ll be able to enter the Prince''s study in this kind of clothes. " When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Even the green-clad girl widened her eyes in astonishment. Xiao Qing Qing pointed at her belly with her finger and winked at Li. Riko immediately took a step forward and used the aura of a housekeeper''s maid. "Didn''t you all hear what the wangfei said? I''ll give you half an incense''s time, you can wear it however you want, but there won''t be such a good thing in the future. If you don''t do it now, if anyone were to wander around the world in front of the Prince, don''t blame me for chasing her out! " Although Xiao Qing Ran rarely appeared in front of these people, Riko had indeed been following them around the manor the entire time. Not to mention these girls, even Housekeeper Zhou was a little afraid of her. This was good as well. If it really could be done, then he could be considered to have contributed to the success of delivering her to the beauties. Although Su Qianhan still looked cold and cold-hearted, she was still a man. After making such a guess, he had finally thought it through. When the azure-dressed woman looked at him, he gave her a look as well. The green-clothed girl clenched her teeth. Although she couldn''t stand the thought of her body being watched by another man, she still thought of her future wealth and fortune ¡­ Once she confirmed her thoughts, she hardened her heart and tore off her outer clothes. The clothes on her body had already been ripped in half by Xiao Qing Qing. If she were to drag her outer clothes along with her, it would be no different from wearing only her inner clothes. C232 Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and put her hands on her knees to support her cheeks, "Why aren''t you guys making your move? If it was any slower, it would have been surpassed by someone else. " When the other women saw this situation, they couldn''t help but tear off the clothes on their bodies. All of a sudden, the sound of his clothes ripping was heard. Even the guards hiding in the dark couldn''t stand the scene in front of them. "Do you think that little wangfei is playing it a little too hard?" "It''s not like you don''t know that the wangfei always takes revenge when she''s in the mansion. If you have time to watch the show, you might as well report it to the prince to avoid causing any more trouble." "Alright, I''ll go now." When Su Qianhan received the news, he was in his study looking at the tax situation of the city. He had heard of the term ''tax'' from his own princess, and knew that the so-called tax collection was not for ordinary people, but for the big families in the city. "What do you think the wangfei is doing?" "This subordinate won''t be able to explain it in a short time. Prince, why don''t you go take a look for yourself?" The messenger stuttered, not knowing what to say to describe the scene. "If I don''t go now, I''m afraid little wangfei will have to strip off all the new maidservants'' clothes." The corner of Su Qianhan''s mouth twitched. He felt that the current atmosphere in the garden was not very suitable for him. He got up and strode off in the direction of the garden. Before he could make a turn, he heard the voice of his own princess. "Aiya, aiya, you really don''t know how to cooperate. This won''t do, let me teach you, you can have others help you if you can''t reach your back. As for helping each other, in the future, when the prince takes a fancy to you, aren''t you all sisters?" Su Qianhan''s eyelids jumped as she quickened her pace. Just as she went around the path, she saw a dozen women tearing at each other''s clothes as if they had gone crazy. Some of them only had undergarments left, and there was a certain someone sitting on the swing with his head on his hands, watching the show. "What are you doing?" Su Qian Han walked over with a dark look in his eyes. He glanced coldly at the few women before shifting his gaze to Xiao Qing Ran. With a dangerous tone, he said, "Qing Qing!" Xiao Qingran already knew that this man was coming over. She curled her lips in a bored manner and sat upright with her arms crossed over her chest: "Yo, so it''s the prince coming over?" She raised her eyebrows and purposely raised her voice to speak to the women, "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I? Didn''t the prince come just as he said he would? Why don''t you all use your moves now?" Among those people, only two or three girls kept their heads down without saying a word. Their clothes were very well-groomed, and the rest of them could barely be seen. Yet, they did not know how to be shameless. Together with Xiao Qing Ran, they could really make people feel disgusted. One by one, they called him "Prince" while some of them even tried to rub themselves into Su Qian Han''s body. Su Qianhan gritted his teeth as his face darkened. With a dark look, he said coldly, "Scram!" The green-clad girl closest to him was given a fright by his actions, and she stood there, at a loss of what to do. "Your Highness?" Xiao Qing sniggered. She confidently hugged her chest and returned to her original cold expression, her tone intentionally causing trouble, "What''s wrong, Duke Han? These beauties were specially sent by Housekeeper Zhou to you. I heard that you use them pretty well? What''s going on today? " "Oh ~" she stretched her voice, as if she had suddenly realized something, "Look, look, I don''t have any eyesight, how can you enjoy yourself here, my lord? Be at ease, I will definitely not obstruct your good fortune, I will leave now." As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave, but when she passed by Su Qianhan, he grabbed her. The man gritted his teeth in hatred. At this moment, he really wanted to bite this person to death, "Xiao Qing Ran!" It was just a quarrel, but she dared to recruit a woman to her side. She was planning to anger him to death! Housekeeper Zhou saw that there was something wrong with the situation, so he took a step forward to explain. However, Su Qianhan couldn''t tolerate him saying anything more. If he couldn''t vent his anger on a woman, why couldn''t he do it on someone else? "Heh, Housekeeper Zhou''s mind is really clear. I really have to trouble you to do these things!" His tone was cold, and his words were full of praise. In reality, his expression was almost enough to tear the steward into a thousand pieces. "Your Highness, forgive me, Your Highness, please forgive me!" After being a servant for so many years, he had naturally learned how to look at his master''s face. When he saw that the situation wasn''t good, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed, begging for mercy. He didn''t forget to bring out the ''unfavoured'' wangfei as a cushion as he said, "The wangfei said to let the maidservants learn to serve the prince. This lowly one ¡­" "I did say so." Xiao Qing Ran glanced at her wrist which was being grabbed by someone and frowned. She shook it off and raised her head with a sneer: "Since Butler Zhou said I didn''t know you were working hard, then I will naturally take care of your worries." Hearing this, Housekeeper Zhou''s body stiffened. He immediately put his hands on the ground: "Prince, this servant didn''t mean that. This servant did all this for the prince! I don''t dare to say I worked hard ~" He had said those words just now to stop this woman''s mouth. How could he, a mere butler, dare to complain to the Duke of Han? "Isn''t that what you mean?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and casually added fuel to the fire, "Your highness is very satisfied with your arrangements. I don''t care about the affairs of the residence and don''t care about the servants. Isn''t this what you just said?" Su Qianhan frowned. He had been so busy these days that he couldn''t be bothered about the affairs of the house. How could they do such a thing in private? He was well aware of his own woman. Although the Qing Qing was occasionally a bit irritable, she would definitely not cause trouble for no reason. "Really? Since Steward Zhou feels that I have too many things to do in my house, it doesn''t matter if you can''t handle them. From now on, you don''t have to work here anymore." Su Qian Han then replied, "A sudden wind! Throw all these annoying women out of my mansion. If I see any more of these kinds of things in my house in the future, I will ask you!" "Yes sir!" Sudden Wind knew that his master was angry, so he called for a few of his subordinates who were hiding in the dark and dragged them out. Xiao Qing Ran turned a deaf ear to the crying sounds of those women and quickly nodded her head: "Leave these for me." She had just seen clearly that these were all good kids. Riko was right, she was about to be born in two months, and it was inconvenient for her not to serve the maidservants by her side. Riko nodded and gave a meaningful glance to Suifeng before leaving with the remaining three maidservants. For a moment, there were only two people left. Xiao Qingran glanced at that man, her face was still smelly. There were no outsiders who did not need to put on an act. She was too lazy to talk to him, so she just turned around and left. Su Qianhan stretched out his hand and grabbed the other person''s arm again, "Wait a moment, shouldn''t you give me an explanation for what happened just now?" "Let go!" Xiao Qingran glared at him fiercely: "Those people just don''t like to play around with me. What kind of explanation do I have to give? Oh ~ You don''t want to part with those exposed beauties, do you? If you really can''t bear to let the wind bring you all back, then you haven''t gone far. " Su Qianhan frowned, "You know very well that I''m not talking about this." "Which one is that?" Xiao Qingyi glared at him without yielding in the slightest. Su Qianhan felt a little tired seeing her like this. He sighed and said in a soft voice, "Good girl, please stop messing around." She didn''t know how uncomfortable she felt last night, so she ran to her bedroom two or three times a night. However, she was afraid that she was still angry and didn''t dare to enter the door. Xiao Qing Ran immediately glared at him when she heard that. "Who''s messing with you? Why does Duke Han have no memory? Weren''t you the one who told me to go out yesterday? Heh, but I don''t want to go out right now, so there''s no need for you to come in! " "Qingqing, you clearly know that I was just ¡­" "I don''t know!" Xiao Qingran directly interrupted him, feeling that the fight today had been especially intense: "Listen well, from now on, I want to separate from you. From now on ¡­ "No, from last night onwards, don''t even think about getting into my bed. Don''t even think about sleeping with me!" Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment before he rejected subconsciously, "No!" It was fine to make a ruckus, but he could do whatever he wanted to her. This wasn''t good enough! "If you say no, so be it. This time, it doesn''t count!" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him before turning to leave. The latter was about to pull her wrist again, but she was already prepared to viciously stomp on his toes with this kick, fast, accurate, and ruthlessly. The strength was so great that even Su Qianhan couldn''t help but grunt in pain. When he tried to catch her again, she had already gone around the small path. Su Qian Han''s face turned from white to blue as he looked at the direction she left, and then from green to blue, looking extremely beautiful. Just after the women returned from the storm, he saw this scene and didn''t dare to move forward. If the prince knew that he saw his distress, then he would be dead for sure. However, Su Qian Han didn''t let him stay behind, he clenched his fist and said word by word, "Whirlwind." Suifeng''s face turned bitter, he stepped forward carefully, "Master ~" Su Qianhan pondered for two minutes before making up his mind, "Go and call Liu Suifeng over." Suifeng was stunned and did not know what to say, "Liu Suifeng?" "Go quickly!" Su Qian''s face was cold and grim, and the words he spat out were filled with ice. The day before, Liu Suifeng had toiled at Wolf Claw''s side and returned to take care of Zhao Qingfeng, the new patient. He was so busy that he was in a hurry to rest before being pulled out of bed by the strong wind. Just with the words'' His Royal Highness is looking for you '', the wind pulled his clothes into the study. C233 When Liu Suifeng saw the person on the first side, he immediately pointed at his nose and started to complain. That face of his looked as if someone owed him a few tons of gold: "I say, what do you and your wife want? Do you know how many times I''ve been pulled out of bed by you? It''s a curse of heaven to not let me sleep well! " Su Qian Han placed his hands on the table and said with a dark expression, "I have something to ask you." "Ask, I''m asking you, what the hell!" The kid was probably angry from getting up, but he was still fuming. He walked over and slapped the table, "You said I didn''t sell it to you two, so why are you tormenting me like this?" Tell me, when did I get free after coming here for so long? If you guys could start work for me, that would be fine too. But I didn''t waste even a single cent of my money to work for you guys! " The gust of wind, who was standing at the door, heard what was happening inside. It was rare for him to roll his eyes and grumble in his heart. This guy didn''t have any money, but whenever he needed money, he would directly go to the account office to get it. Su Qianhan frowned and said seriously, "In the future, you don''t need to go to the account office to get the silver. If you need any money, just ask the main house to come and collect it." Liu Suifeng clenched his teeth as he held his fire. Then, he twitched his mouth and his expression cracked for a moment. He then stuttered, "Is this a matter of money ¡­" This isn''t about money, hmm... The most important thing is, why did you call me here? " He definitely wasn''t helping out because of that amount of money. He had known this guy for quite some time and since they were all friends, shouldn''t he help each other out? Su Qianhan didn''t say anything. She just glanced outside and saw that the strong wind outside had closed the door. The two of them stood obediently at the side, guarding the door. Liu Suifeng had been busy over at Wolf Claw''s side these past two days and did not know about the argument between the two. At this moment, he did not understand Liu Suifeng''s reaction. "What happened to you?" Su Qianhan pursed his lips, as if he was thinking of where to start. In the end, he could only squeeze out a sentence, "When a woman is angry, how can she be coaxed?" Liu Suifeng''s eyelids jumped when he saw the other party''s serious expression. His expression was as if he had eaten something. He clenched his teeth and did not dare to smile. However, the smile in his eyes could not be stopped. Su Qianhan''s face froze, and he pointed at the table in warning, "Speak." Liu Suifeng opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He moved his claw closer, "Hahaha ¡­" Tsk tsk, looks like you''re arguing with a beauty? How? Did you make her angry? " Su Qian Han did not say anything, but looked away unnaturally, indicating his tacit agreement. "Alright, alright, Duke Han only has these kinds of questions for me." Liu Suifeng clicked his tongue and crossed his legs like an old man. He sat on the chair opposite him and said, "Tell me the specifics." Su Qian Han wasn''t very good at telling a story, he just told him the general story. However, who was Liu Suifeng? He couldn''t do anything else, and gossip was his most amateur hobby. Just from listening to Su Qianhan''s story, he could imagine how Xiao Qingli would react when she lost her temper. "Hahaha ¡­" "You were actually locked outside by a beauty ¡­" "I told you Su Qianhan, you have such a day, haha ¡­" "You even threw your blanket out, how can I not let you go back to your room? Hahaha ¡­" Are you used to living in the study? " Su Qianhan clenched her fists as she watched him smack his head on the table. She comforted herself that she couldn''t kill him, after all, it was still useful to keep him alive. With a "pa" sound, Liu Suifeng stopped talking. Su Qian Han''s face was so dark that it seemed as though water would drip out of it, "Speak, if you can''t find a way today, I will let you sleep forever." Liu Suifeng''s gaze landed on the broken teacup the man was holding and he swallowed his saliva in a terrified manner. He forced himself to hold back his laughter and said, "Don''t be angry, I was just trying to ease an awkward atmosphere." Su Qian Han glanced at him, his expression unchanging. That person immediately smiled coyly and walked over, "Actually, there is a way. Why do you think beauties are angry?" Speaking of business, Su Qianhan calmed down a little, but his voice was still cold as he said, "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Liu Suifeng opened his eyes wide in shock, "Don''t you think that what you''re doing is a bit too much?" "This King is going overboard? She was the one who secretly brought that man back to the manor. The most important thing is that she actually did such a dangerous thing! " The person he was protecting in his palm was actually risking his life for a man of unknown origin? What he should be angry about should be done by himself! When Liu Suifeng heard his explanation, he really felt helpless. He felt that it was inevitable that these two people would quarrel. This man never thought about things on the same level as a beauty. There was also Zhao Qingfeng. No wonder he had such a reaction when he went to treat his injuries. It was because this man had given him face. "Indeed, what you''re saying makes sense. You''re saying this for the good of beauties, but have you thought that with a beauty''s temper, you can make her do things so easily?" What do you think she would have done if anyone else had spoken to her in that commanding tone? " Su Qianhan frowned and said seriously, "Who would dare? This King will destroy him! " Liu Suifeng, "..." You won against your brother. He massaged his temples with a headache. He really didn''t know how to explain it to this man. Say, how did he snatch the beauty away with his intelligence? There must be someone helping him, right? With regards to hopeless people, Liu Suifeng indicated that he had to use a special method: "Let''s put it this way. Even if you''re right, even if you won the fight, what''s the use? It''s just that you don''t like beauties being nice to Zhao Qingfeng, but aren''t you afraid of giving outsiders an opportunity to take advantage of your enmity with beauties? " Su Qian Han froze, as though he had suddenly realized something. That''s right, what if someone was plotting against her? Qing Qing refused to listen to him even if she was angry with him. If something really happened, wouldn''t she feel sorry for him? Thinking this way, this person suddenly felt that he had been foolish when he had quarreled with Xiao Qing Qing previously. Wasn''t he trying to give his woman to someone else? Seeing him act that way, Liu Suifeng knew that he had thought it through. He nodded his head in relief and said, "It''s good that you understand. The most important thing right now is to make up with a beauty." Su Qianhan pursed his lips and asked humbly, "What do you need me to do?" Isn''t it fine if you don''t see her? If you stay in front of her, wouldn''t that be fine, you have to let her know that you are always by her side, waiting for her. This is the first step, don''t you know the character of beauties? "It''s better to eat the soft than the hard." Liu Suifeng hooked his fingers, "Come, come over here. I will pass on my experience to you. It will definitely work." While the two men were secretly plotting something, Xiao Qing on the other side sneezed and rubbed her nose as she frowned. She''s been like this since she got up this morning. Is it a cold? "Miss, I told you yesterday that you have to wear more clothes. Look, are you coughing again?" Riko stood by the swing, holding a small plate of ginger fruits. Xiao Qingran was usually not interested in these trivial matters, and Li''er had to constantly remind her. "Now that the weather has turned warm, it''s not so easy to get sick." She curled her lips and let out a helpless sigh. She always felt that her stomach had grown bigger and bigger recently. She had seen other pregnant women before, so they weren''t as pregnant as she was now. "Anyway, it''s good to be more concerned." Riko handed over a ginger fruit. "That''s right, Miss. A letter was sent over from Beijing saying that the palace''s funeral is coming." Xiao Qing who was holding the ginger fruit suddenly stopped and frowned: "When did it happen?" "I heard the news about half a month ago. Mother Huiniang sent a carrier pigeon over saying that after we left, the Queen was moved to the Cold Palace. She became ill after a long time and refused to be treated. She went there not long ago." "Lan Ying values her own power and position the most. Now that Su Qian is dead, she doesn''t have anything to rely on anymore. Instead, she wants to die in depression?" Riko pursed her lips, feeling somewhat unwilling. "But isn''t the Fifth Prince still here? Is she really not considering the Fifth Prince''s merits?" She shook her head and sighed: "She has never treated Su Qian Jie like her own son, otherwise she wouldn''t have treated him that way back then. With Qian Han''s temper at that time, what do you think that man would do when he found out that Su Qian Jie was the indirect accomplice of his mother and him?" "That is true. Let''s not talk about other matters. Actually, the Fifth Prince did not report the inside information that day. Moreover, the Prince was so good to him back then, so he would definitely have been angry if he had known earlier." Xiao Qingyi nodded and thought for a while before asking: "Does that man know about this?" "His Royal Highness already knew, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to care too much about this matter. It seems that he really put it aside." Riko secretly observed her master''s expression before saying, "Miss, there''s something that I think I should tell you. Your Highness doesn''t seem right these past two days." Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed: "What''s wrong with him?" "How so? "Anyway ¡­" "Anyway, it''s a little strange. I heard that he had the wind pull Liu Suifeng to his study early in the morning. I don''t know what the two of them are talking about, but they still haven''t come out." "Oh, if you don''t want to come out, then don''t." Xiao Qing frowned, as if she didn''t really care, "I saved money for my meal. This is a good thing. I saved two people in a province." "Miss, you know that''s not what I meant ¡­" Riko was somewhat anxious. "Are you sure you don''t want to see Your Highness?" Even a gust of wind could tell that the prince was acting abnormally. He had been on bad duty these past few days and had complained to me quite a few times. C234 Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes: "No, I don''t believe that man can cause such a ruckus and overturn the Duke''s Mansion." Riko helplessly threw up her hands. "If that happens, we won''t be able to control it even if we wanted to." Xiao Qing Qing was lazy and didn''t want to ask, so she really wanted to know what that man could think of. It was only because of one thing that he and Liu Suifeng were together. Our young mistress Xiao had nothing better to do and wanted to watch the show, but she didn''t expect that a certain prince would really make a big deal out of it. The Wolf Claw section was about to be completed. Xiao Qing took a look and saw that it looked like a mini palace. They had made it look so good from the inside to the outside. To an outsider, this was not bad at all. It had been two or three days since Xiao Qing had asked Uncle Li to arrange tasks for those people, and now that her stomach was as big as a football, it was really inconvenient for her to move around. Even if she took a round outside in the carriage, her legs would still swell up when she came back in the evening. Hua Chengyi and Zhou Zheng had visited once during their time, saying that it had been a long time since they had come to pay their respects. The two of them had fulfilled the wishes of their past lives, and even though they could not be considered close friends, Xiao Qing knew that these two could be considered to be acquaintances. Recently, there had been a large number of people in the mansion. Without those people who loved to cause trouble and gossip, Xiao Qing Qing felt that her ears were much more peaceful. Of course, without that person, she would feel that her life was much better. "Miss, this is the third time today the Prince has sent something over." Riko''s eyelids twitched violently as she looked at the box in the yard. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. "If this goes on, we won''t even be able to walk." Xiao Qing looked at the items in the boxes and massaged her temples. She really wanted to throw the items at the man''s face. This was the move that he and Liu Suifeng had thought of all day? He was really smart! It was true that when many women were angry, you could coax them back by sending them something. It was also true that you didn''t like vulgar items like gold and silver jewelry, but ¡­ This was not the reason for that bastard to give him so many boxes of fruits! Those who didn''t know better would think that he was just selling fruits! In fact, it was good that she hadn''t seen Su Qianhan for a while. The child in her stomach was about to be born, so she wanted to save the intelligence of the child she was with to share with her father: "Li''er, go find some people from Wolf Claw and bring these things over. Last time when Wolf Claw and the others came to the mansion, they said that their food was not as good as the ones in the mansion. "Send it to Wolf Claw?" Riko was somewhat surprised. Although these fruits were inedible, most of them were not produced here. It would take a lot of time and effort to transport them over in such a short period of time. "It''s not easy to get out of it. It would be a waste if it were broken down by staying here." Xiao Qing Lang turned around and walked into the house with a wave of his hand. "Go, I''ll rest for a while. After I get my afternoon nap, I don''t want to see these eyesore anymore." Riko watched as her young mistress closed the door behind her before nodding helplessly. "Yes ~" The guards who were watching from the shadows immediately responded as instructed. Su Qianhan was in the study room, scribbling something. When he heard the report, he just frowned, but didn''t have any other reaction. "I know, you can leave." He already knew that she wouldn''t accept the item so easily. Fortunately, he still had some backup plans. The wind outside the study door watched his men toiling in the early morning, and it made him feel sorry for them. It was great. Luckily, he wasn''t on duty today. Inside the house, Su Qian Han seemed to hear what the wind was thinking and called for people. After being called by name, a tinge of sorrow flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then, he resigned himself to his fate and entered the study: "Master?" "Go find someone to frame these and send them to the princess." Su Qian Han rolled up a painting that he had just finished and placed it on the table. The gust of wind swept over them, and there were at least twenty of them. There were even numbers written on the scroll. Helplessness flashed across his eyes, and he really did not know how long these two would have to struggle for. "Remember, the numbers on it must be printed on the original label. Do not mess around." Su Qianhan instructed. Sufeng nodded, hugged the painting and went out to work. Su Qian Han looked at the empty table and stood up with determination. Okay, now we can move on to the next one. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing slept until the time was right. Li Er was very considerate and helped her peel the fruit. Just in case, she kept some of it and kept some of it for her master to eat whenever she wanted. Xiao Qing suddenly woke up and rinsed her mouth. Through the window, she saw that the courtyard was empty. She glanced at the table and frowned: "What is this?" "Miss, this was brought over by the wind when you were sleeping. Li''er asked, and he said that the Prince spent a lot of time to create a total of twenty-three paintings." "Oh?" Xiao Qing walked over with interest. Seeing that there were numbers on it, she thought for a moment and took out the one with the number 1 on it. When she opened it, she saw a picture of a man trapping a woman in an alleyway. She raised her eyebrows and opened the second one in order. It was a man and a woman arguing in the pavilion, and on the ground was a very blurry figure. The woman sat on the deck of the ship, holding a jug of wine as she looked at the water. The man sat at the side, fiddling with a dagger as he looked in this direction. From Xiao Qing''s point of view, the man in the painting should have been staring at the woman, and he had chosen a bunch of essays on the other side of the painting. Fly? The fourth scene turned into a house. The woman leaned against the door frame, her two hands gripping the man''s clothes. Although the two of them embraced and wanted to kiss, the woman''s expression seemed to be somewhat painful. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t continue looking down. She twitched the corner of her mouth and awkwardly closed the paintings. It wasn''t because she was being hypocritical, but she felt that the next painting might just be a bit over the top. Don''t doubt it, she felt that man would really dare to draw anything. "Miss, the Prince is giving in to you." Riko stood beside him and said happily, "Your Highness has already reached such a state, are you still angry?" Anyone could tell that the prince was drawing a story between him and the young lady. The other people in the story had intentionally painted the young lady so vividly that it seemed like they were sincerely apologizing. Xiao Qing then returned the opened costume to her watch, raising her eyebrows with an indifferent tone: "I wasn''t angry for a long time." Riko was surprised. "You''re not angry? "Then why haven''t you paid attention to your highness in this period of time?" "Because I''m not angry and I don''t stop me from ignoring him." Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to touch Li Er''s nose, while her other hand dragged her stomach. "That man dared to lose his temper with me, why can''t I teach him a lesson? "If he wants to, then let him go on. I just want to see how long he can go on with it." Riko was suddenly enlightened. "So Miss was purposely hanging Your Highness." "That man''s jealousy is getting stronger and narrower. He''s already taking care of me not long after I got married to him. If I don''t let him know now, will I be able to live a good life in the future?" Xiao Qingran pinched an apple and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread in her mouth: "Enough, keep these paintings properly. Don''t ruin them. That man has been painting for such a long time, don''t ruin his efforts." "Yes ~" Riko was relieved knowing that her master was not truly angry. She considered whether she should secretly report the matter to another master. Just as she was pondering over it, Wolf Claw sent a message over, saying that something had happened and he needed Miss Riko''s help. The reason why Uncle Li didn''t get Li Er was because Liu Suifeng didn''t run away from the news and he was also being tormented by Su Qianhan recently. Previously, he hated going to the Wolf Claw, but now, he just liked to stay there. Riko told Xiao Qing Qing that the latter thought that the manor wasn''t too big of a deal. He couldn''t go anywhere for the time being, so he allowed the little girl to take care of the lackeys on Wolf Claw''s side. In the past, she had secretly communicated with the wind and even told him that she must find a suitable time to pass on Xiao Qing''s true thoughts to the prince. She originally had good intentions but she did not expect that a certain prince would conceal them so well. Xiao Qing Ran had just finished dinner when she heard someone knocking on the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Qing`er. This little girl was usually here to help Riko manage the affairs of the manor. She rarely saw this little girl ever since their previous marriage, and had thought that Riko would call her over to serve her before she left, only to see her smiling meaningfully with her hands behind her back. Xiao Qinglan''s eyelids twitched, "I do not need you to attend to me. You can just go and do your own things." Qing''er shook her head. Then, as if performing a trick, she retrieved a handful of orchids from her robes. "Princess, please accept this." Xiao Qing''s eyelids twitched as she looked at the orchid. It looked really familiar, and an image flashed through her mind. Then, the corner of her mouth twitched. Su Qianhan ¡­ "Did your prince allow you to send it over?" Qing`er nodded her head but didn''t deny it. Instead, she directly stuffed the flowers into Xiao Qingran''s embrace. "Prince said that this is a gift from him. I hope that wangfei can accept it." Xiao Qing saw that the flower was still young and had clean roots. The leaves had also been fixed so she knew that the man had gone through so much trouble to make her happy. It was the first time the ice block had given her a flower, so there was no reason not to take it. She accepted the gift, but her tone was so calm that no one could understand her meaning, "Alright, I understand. Go back and tell your master that I will accept it. In the future, I will also accept all of his gifts, but even so, he will give them to you for free. Still won''t be able to come back to sleep." C235 "Don''t worry, as long as you can accept it, it''s fine." Qing`er clapped her hands, staring at her with eyes filled with stars. Xiao Qingyi froze for a moment. She kept having the feeling that this girl''s eyes held the meaning of ''wangfei''s true happiness''. "¡­" What kind of expression did this girl have? "If there''s nothing else, this servant will take my leave first." Before Xiao Qingyi could ask, the little girl had already ran away. The latter pursed her lips, feeling that something was wrong. She pursed her lips and looked down at the flowers in her embrace before raising her eyebrows. Maybe she was overthinking it? Could that man really stir up a ruckus in the whole Prince''s Mansion? Reality proved that people really couldn''t have any hopes of survival, especially towards a man like Su Qianhan who dared to do anything. Not long after Qing`er left, another person knocked on the door as soon as Xiao Qing Ran placed the flower into a vase. She felt weird as she opened the door and left: "Why are you here today? What''s the matter? " The corner of his eyes twitched under the mask. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he pulled out a handful of flowers as if he was performing a magic trick. Xiao Qingran''s eyelids twitched: "What do you mean?" "Royal Consort ¡­ "You ¡­" He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it with his wooden body. In the end, he could only give up, shove the flower into Xiao Qing Ran''s arms like a broken tin, and leave. Xiao Qinggran: "?" Was this kid having a fit today? What the heck was that man Su Qianhan doing? She lowered her head to look at the new flowers in her arms. She sighed and returned to her room to close the door. But before it was closed, another voice came from outside. "Princess, the Prince asked his subordinate to send you something." This time, Xiao Qingran didn''t hesitate at all. She turned around and opened the door, and as expected, there was a handful of orchids in front of her. For the whole afternoon, Xiao Qing hadn''t even finished dinner. She felt that the man had brought all the flower beds into her room, but after a few hours, the table and the floor were completely filled with chairs and she didn''t even have a place to stand. When the forty-seventh person knocked on her door, Xiao Qing Ran couldn''t help but lose her temper. "Su, Qian, Han!" The door was kicked open from the outside. Xiao Qingran covered her stomach with one hand while the other used her other hand to throw a bouquet of flowers at the man opposite the desk. She grinded her teeth as she cursed: "This old lady doesn''t care about you, you''re still getting ahead of yourself, aren''t you!" "Qingqing?" Su Qianhan froze, lowering his head to look at the object in his hand. He pursed his lips and said helplessly, "Qingqing ~" He had guessed that her patience was almost used up, but he didn''t expect her to be even angrier than he had imagined. No matter what, he had worked hard to get her to do this, but she wasn''t touched at all? Actually, Xiao Qing Ran was really touched. She just wanted to go through an entire afternoon of harassment. This feeling had already been erased. "Su Qianhan, what are you trying to do?" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth in hatred. She wished that she could carry all the flowers in the room and throw them at this bastard''s face. He had been driven out because he harbored hatred in his heart. He truly felt that he had slept soundly by himself, didn''t he? "Qingqing, are you still angry?" Su Qianhan sighed and placed the things in her hands on the table. She stood up and walked around to her. With a hint of submission in her voice, she said, "I''ve already reached such a stage. Is my dear lady really not feeling any mercy?" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him fiercely. It would be strange if she could calm down from her anger with his attitude of admitting his wrongs! Do you think that there is something wrong with his brain? It has been several days and he has let such a large circle go. Liu Suifeng and those people under the mansion have such a big show, can''t they sincerely apologize to him? "Let me tell you, if you do so many more things, I really will move out." Xiao Qing glared at him again with hatred, then walked out in disappointment. It wasn''t easy for this person to come personally to find her, so how could Su Qianhan let her go? Instinctively, he grabbed that person''s wrist and pulled her back into his embrace. "Qingqing!" Xiao Qing Ran frowned and was about to struggle when the latter wrapped her arms around her waist and stuffed her stomach into his embrace. The man''s chin was on top of her head. He took a deep breath, as if this was the only way to relieve his fatigue. "Qing Qing." A vague voice filled with both love and grievance rang out. Xiao Qing''s body stiffened and stopped struggling. "Qingqing, stop messing around, I missed you so much ~" Su Qianhan rubbed her hair with his chin, his lips rubbing against her earlobes. With yearning and yearning filled his half-squinting eyes, he said, "Do you know how bad I feel after not seeing you these past few days? This king has never thought about anyone else before. How can you not look at me when I''ve already done this? Qingqing, you''re so heartless ~ " Rather than calling it a reproach, it would be more accurate to call it a crying complaint. Xiao Qing listened to the man''s voice. Even though she clearly knew that he was trying to take advantage of her, she couldn''t really harden her heart to say anything excessive. Of course, this didn''t mean that she could forgive him that easily. Su Qianhan also knew her temper. Although this person was soft-hearted, he wasn''t someone who could change his mind with just a word or two. If he didn''t give her a solid explanation, she wouldn''t know how long she would have lasted. Soon the baby would be born, and he didn''t want his child to be without a father when it was born. "Qingqing, you should know clearly that I did not mean to be angry at you that day. You have known me for over a year, when did I ever say something like that to you?" Su Qianhan lowered her head and observed her eyes, explaining carefully, "That man came from an unknown place and was chased after. If you really do get hurt and touch him, what do you want?" Xiao Qing frowned, as if she wanted to retort. Su Qian Han didn''t allow her to speak and his voice became softer, "At that time, you wasted all of your Qi for me. I know your fist and foot skills were good, but your body is not convenient right now, how can I be at ease? If it were me... Qing Qing, if I were to do something so dangerous without the ability to protect myself, what would happen to you? " Xiao Qing was stunned. If this man was doing this for another woman, then she ¡­ "How dare you!" Xiao Qingran suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of threat: "If you dare, I''ll kick you out on the spot!" Su Qian Han was shocked by her reaction and then couldn''t help chuckling. He then said seriously, "Look, even Qing Qing said it like that. Then, is it really normal for me to be angry?" Xiao Qingyi knew that she had been tricked by this bastard, so she humphed, "Come on, Duke Han. I don''t have that much ability to lock you in your room." She didn''t have that kind of ability, but this man really did it. Su Qianhan pursed his lips, admitting that he had done too much, but he didn''t think that he had done anything wrong. She was his, his alone, and he had never denied her possessiveness. He just didn''t want him to get close to other men, just didn''t want other men to know that she was good. Seeing his expression, Xiao Qingran seemed to know what he was thinking. She sneered and reached out to push his chest: "What''s wrong? "Let go after you finish speaking. I''m going back to rest." Although Su Qianhan thought this in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He pulled her hand and denied it, "How could I let you be? I was only worried for your safety when I did that before. I can go anywhere next time, can I go with you personally?" Even though he wasn''t particularly satisfied with the answer, he could at least make do with it. Xiao Qing Ran did not intend to admit that this matter was'' impossible. ''No matter what, since this man had already given her a way out, it would be bad if she didn''t follow along. As she thought of this, she snorted twice, pretending to be cold as she glared at her. "This is the last time. If there''s a next time, I won''t forgive you that easily." Su Qianhan was relieved. She quickly bent down and kissed her lips. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. "I know Qing Qing is the most empathetic one in the world. Then, the man you brought back ¡­" Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes and looked at him coldly. With a tone full of warning, she asked: "How about we bring that man back?" "Mm ¡­" Let''s just let him stay here for now. " Su Qianhan changed the topic, "He was picked up by a lady after all. His injury must have been healed after he recovered." Xiao Qing Ran secretly rolled her eyes as she muttered jealousy in her heart. She then shook her head and sighed: "Alright, alright. It''s not the first time that I''ve met you. I still don''t know what you''re thinking." Although she couldn''t be bothered to explain it to him, she didn''t want this man to think too much either. "Normally, you are always swift and decisive. Back in the capital, you were considered a sharp opponent. Why are you back here?" Xiao Qing Qing curled her lips, "People say that being pregnant for three years makes me stupid. Did I transfer all the foolishness from those three years to you?" Su Qianhan was confused and couldn''t react for a while. Xiao Qingran sighed again: "Don''t tell me that these few days you''ve only been busy messing around with the servants in the mansion. Since you care so much about the man I brought back, why don''t he know that he''s going to investigate his identity?" Su Qian Han was startled, his eyes darkened as he recalled the scene from that day, "Jin Nation''s man?!" That''s right, my mind was filled with thoughts of Qing Qing. I really didn''t care about the culprit who was brought back, now that I think about it, that person''s identity is really suspicious. "When you check it out, I think the yellow cabbages are already cold." Xiao Qingran put her hand on her stomach: "I will help you ask for that person''s identity. She is the direct descendant of the Golden Kingdom''s Empress, Zhao Qingfeng. "You have already seen the scene from that day. You know more about the situation in the Jin Kingdom than I do. It seems like I do not need to explain the reason for his death right?" C236 Although Su Qianhan had spent most of his time on the battlefield, he knew a lot about the internal affairs of the royal palace and other countries. He had his own sources of information, especially the Jin Kingdom, which he knew a lot about. At this moment, he could think it through with just a few simple words from Xiao Qing Ran. It was just that other than that, he was more concerned about another matter. "So you''re saying that Qing Qing already knew of his identity that day. Did you bring him back on purpose?" Su Qianhan stared at her, unable to conceal the happiness in her heart. "Qingqing, is it because of me?" Xiao Qing Ran shot him a glance and gave him a ''what do you think'' look. Su Qian Han got the answer he wanted and hugged her, walking around the study room without a care, "Qing Qing Qing, Qing Qing ~" He knew it, he knew it, it was all for him, it was for him! Xiao Qingran was carried in the air by her, one hand still tightly protecting her stomach. She somewhat panickedly reached out her hand and patted this man''s arm: "Bastard, what are you doing? You will hurt the child! " Su Qian Han carried her for another half a circle before carefully placing her on the ground. However, his arms were still locked tightly around her as he placed his chin on her neck while muttering those two words. Xiao Qingran looked at his silly expression in helplessness and amusement. She didn''t feel angry at all. She reached out her hand to hug his waist, then sighed and moved up two inches to pat his back: "You''re almost done." Su Qianhan was extremely happy. The vinegar in him had been filled to the brim with honey, and he felt that sweet taste had almost spilled out of the room. However, he was not yet overjoyed. Xiao Qinglan glared at him: "You are allowed to scold people casually, can''t I also get mad?" "It''s okay, as long as Qing Qing is happy, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him and was too lazy to pay attention to him. As long as she was happy, she could say anything. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell who was the happiest. "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ve pretty much asked about Zhao Qingfeng, so I guess that he must have held something very important in his hand. However, I don''t know what exactly it is." Xiao Qinglan rubbed her belly, "You should find someone to check on the matters at the Jin Kingdom. As for Zhao Qingfeng ¡­" This man is not as simple as he looks on the surface. Just because he pinched something to escape the capital means that he intends to return in the future. It''s impossible that he didn''t leave any backup plans for himself. " It seemed like he needed to spend more time and effort on that person. For the past two days, the atmosphere in the manor had been rather weird. When Li Er finally settled the matters regarding Wolf Claw and returned, she had long since heard about the peace between the two masters from the gust of wind. She was originally happy about it, but what she saw when she returned was not the respect between the two of them. In the recent days, Xiao Qing Ran often asked Zhao Qingfeng to come out and have a seat. She didn''t talk about anything major and just simply drank tea and chatted with him casually. However, every time they had a deep conversation, Su Qianhan would appear in a variety of ''unintentional'' forms, as he didn''t want them to get along alone. This time, Xiao Qingqing, who had endured twice, was not as patient as she was now. However, after what happened last time, Su Qianhan could be considered to be an intelligent person. He didn''t confront Xiao Qingqing directly, but once he saw that she was unhappy, he would immediately go up and ask about it, causing her to be unable to vent her anger. Zhao Qingfeng wasn''t an idiot. Of course, he could tell the reason behind Su Qianhan''s actions. He had originally thought that the Duke of Han would be on his guard when his identity was revealed, but he didn''t expect it to be this way. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. When he was in the Jin Kingdom, he had heard of Su Qianhan''s great reputation. He did not expect that this King Han in private would have such a reputation. Now, it could be said that he had opened his eyes. After being reminded by Li Er, she had thought of another way. This man could not stay by her side all the time, no matter how hard she tried. Xiao Qing had taken the time to arrange for Zhao Qingfeng to go to Glazed Temple, clearly saying that it was not easy for Zhao Qingfeng to come to the Great Hall. As the owner of the house, she naturally showed him the culture and culture of the place. Zhao Qingfeng naturally understood and silently approved of her actions. In order to attract guests, Sister Qiao and the rest had combined the characteristics of the Flower Pavilion with this place, which was equivalent to doing it on both sides. Often, the first floor would listen to music and dance, while the second floor would recite poems in opposition. They knew that Xiao Qing Ran had prepared food early on in the morning and the dishes on the table were all the favorite of her master. When Zhao Qingfeng followed them to take his seat, he could tell that the people here were especially respectful and respectful towards Xiao Qing. After all, he had been in the city for such a long time, and only the decorations here had the characteristics of the capital city''s prosperity. "I didn''t have the time to thank you for a few days ago, but now my injuries are almost healed. Thank you for taking care of me, Princess Consort." Zhaoqing''s every word and action was gentle and calm. It was different from Su Qianxing''s gentleness. The man in front of him was probably the gentlest person in the entire world if he wanted to scheme against someone. She was very clear on the two extremes of a person like Zhao Qingfeng. If it wasn''t for the company of the clear wind, the bright moon, and the murky wine, if it wasn''t for him being revered by the emperor, the two sides would just depend on how ambitious he was. However, since this man was sitting across from him, he was undoubtedly in the second situation. However, she still felt that the person in front of her was not the kind of person who wanted to seize the world from the very beginning. Most of his actions were probably forced upon him. If he stayed in the palace for a long time, all of his mind would be wiped clean. "No need for thanks. This is your good fortune. If you had come here two months earlier, I''m afraid that I would not have been able to save you." That was true. Two months ago, the city wasn''t in their hands. At that time, he wasn''t in the mood to care about the life and death of outsiders. Zhao Qingfeng pursed his lips and held up a glass of wine. "Even so, I still have to thank your consort." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and waved her hand in the air: "If you really want to thank me, it wouldn''t be difficult. It''s just that before that, you have to answer a question of mine seriously." Zhao Qingfeng smiled and said, "Princess, you''ve delayed for a few days. You''ve finally had the chance to get down to business." "I''m not trying to drag it out. It''s just that I''m not sure what you were thinking at that time." Xiao Qingran did not get angry even if he exposed her. She directly followed his words, "Even if you did mention it at that time, I wouldn''t know what you mean." "Then does the wangfei know now?" Zhao Qingfeng put down the wine in his hand and started to mumble with her. Xiao Qingran slightly raised her head, her eyes filled with complete confidence: "Even though it''s not 100%, but at the same time, I''m sixty to seventy percent confident. Do you want to hear it?" The prideful expression on her face made Zhao Qingfeng''s heart tremble, as if something was flowing through his heart. Zhao Qingfeng slightly furrowed his brows, but didn''t mind. He continued to speak with a smile, "I can answer the questions the wangfei wants to ask you right now. What wangfei guessed is right, I don''t plan on staying long outside. He wanted to get everything that belonged to him back. "Princess is a smart person. I know that there are some things that I can''t hide for long even if I wanted to." Zhao Qingfeng smiled and placed his hands on the table, then said gently, "On that day, I did indeed come here on purpose, as there was always a battle between the Jin Kingdom and the Great Summon. At that time, I was forced to that level just to protect myself, I am sure that man did not dare to send out his army to find me, much less allow too many people to enter the border of the Great Summon." "I was planning on sneaking back as long as I could avoid all this time, but I didn''t expect to meet Princess Hua-Yang here." He pursed his lips and said sincerely, "Maybe even the heavens pity me and give me a chance to change my mind." "No one knows. Rather than tying his future to luck, it''s better to keep it in his own hands." "I know you have something very important on your hands, but the situation in the Jin Kingdom is very dangerous right now. Even if you were to return to the capital, you do not have the confidence that you would be able to do so. If you force Zhao Jin to do so, he would be able to kill his father, the King of Condemns, and he would be the one to decide who was the winner." Zhao Qingfeng stared at him and said seriously, "Of course I know this, but I also know that the plan lies with the person. Regardless of the final result, there are some things I need to fight for first. Xiao Qing Ran glanced at him but did not say anything. Zhao Qingfeng knew that she was waiting for him to speak first. Now that he was in such a position, it didn''t matter if she took the initiative or not, "Since the wangfei knows the situation of the Jin Kingdom well, naturally she knows that Zhao Jin is not in a position to take on the heavy responsibility. The number of people supporting me in the imperial court is not small. Xiao Qingran nodded her head and said in a deep voice: "What limits I can give you, have you already made up your mind?" "That seat is mine to begin with. I must get it back." Xiao Qingran looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Very good, I can throw away my things as I please, but there is one rule, no one is allowed to take it from me. As long as you have this kind of thought, even if it doesn''t work, your life will not have been in vain. " C237 Zhao Qingfeng was startled. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would have the same thoughts as him. He immediately had a feeling that they appreciated each other. She came to find him today because she knew that she had no other choice. If she wanted to achieve her goal, she would need the help of an outsider, and at this moment, she was the best candidate. He had the courage and foresight to think things through, so it was no wonder that Su Qianhan was such a treasure. If he had to get to know her first, he would definitely ¡­ As this thought flashed across his mind, Zhao Qingfeng subconsciously thought back to those few days when a certain someone had a bad complexion. He helplessly shook his head and dispelled the thought that was on his mind. He couldn''t afford to offend Su Qianhan, so he decided to keep it to himself. Xiao Qingyi did not know that in such a short time, Zhao Qingfeng had thought of two ideas and extended his hand: "Since that''s the case, I wish us a happy cooperation." Zhao Qingfeng looked at her outstretched hand and was stunned. After a while, he smiled and shook her hand. "I hope for a pleasant cooperation." "You can go back to your country anytime you want after you''ve recovered. I''ll be responsible for your safety during this time." Xiao Qing then went back to her seat and touched her belly with one hand. "I have some acquaintances in the capital of the Jin Nation. I will send them a letter and when you return, he will help you accomplish some things. However, the rest will be up to you." "Thank you very much." Zhao Qingfeng nodded his head. Even though he knew that she had other motives for helping him, he still felt that she should thank him for saving her. "However, I have another request. I hope you can agree to it." "What?" "Before we succeed in this major event, I hope you won''t tell Su Qianhan about our cooperation." Zhao Qingfeng lowered his gaze slightly. "If your current identity is that of a great summoner''s wangfei, I can show you my love, but not that of your." He had returned to the Jin Kingdom to fight for the throne. If people found out that he had dealings with the royal family, then he wouldn''t be able to explain it. After all, it wasn''t a matter of two people, but a matter of two countries. "Of course not." Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows and agreed happily. She didn''t want to be too clear about this until the matter was settled. "In that case, the person in front of me will not be Princess Han but Xiao Qing Qing instead." Zhao Qingfeng smirked and said, "Then can I call you Qingyi?" Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and her gaze landed on his body without a single ripple. The latter unconsciously clenched her fist as though she was a bit nervous, though even he himself did not know the source of this nervousness. "Miss." Riko lightly knocked on the door twice before calling out softly, "It''s already very late. It''s time for you to return." Her arrival interrupted the two of them. Xiao Qing grudgingly looked at Li Er before standing up and stretching: "This is just a form of address, whatever you want to call me is up to you." Zhao Qingfeng was startled. He didn''t expect that she would actually be so casual. For this reason, he had a good impression of her. "Alright, that''s all I have to say for today. If you want to take a walk around the city, I''ll leave you alone." As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she had already reached the door. She turned her head to look at him: "Oh, and you will be spending money here in the near future. When you return to the Jin Nation, don''t forget to bring me the food expenses for these days." Zhao Qingfeng chuckled and nodded, "Okay, I will double the price when the time comes." Xiao Qing Ran smiled as she left, leaving the latter behind to look at her back with narrowed eyes. "Qing Qing ¡­" The two words combined together didn''t have anything special about it. It was just that the person with this name seemed a little special. Zhao Qingfeng slightly pinched his fingers. He wasn''t too sure what kind of strange feeling was flowing out from it. It was just that this feeling was too light. It was so light that he couldn''t even gather it up to think about it carefully. Xiao Qing Qing followed her out of the room. After passing through the corridor, they did not head straight back to the manor. Instead, they went to the innermost room on the third floor. Today, they met an old friend from Beijing. "Miss, she''s waiting inside. I won''t be going in." Rio''er winked at her. She looked like she was watching a good show. Xiao Qing Ran sighed to herself. Although Li Er didn''t tell her who it was, she could roughly guess from her expression. Pushing the door open and entering, before the people inside could see clearly, they saw a large red figure rushing over, directly smashing into them. Xiao Qingran''s eyelids jumped. She instinctively took a step to the left, and the person directly slammed into the door frame. With a "bang", the door was closed as well. "Miss, we haven''t seen each other for months, why did you hide from me the moment you saw me?" Hua Hua tugged her red sleeve. While winking at her, she wiped her sleeve next to her eyes as if she was sad. Xiao Qing rolled her eyes, she calmly sat on the recliner with her hands on her stomach, she did not even glance at that person: "Didn''t I say to guard the Flower Pavilion properly before I left, why did you suddenly come here?" "Miss, you really have no conscience. I traveled thousands of miles to come here, why do you look so disgusted when you didn''t welcome me?" I came here especially to miss you, didn''t I? " The flowers sniffled as they swaggered over. It was only after they circled around the table that they could clearly see Xiao Qing''s stomach. She was immediately shocked and ran over as if she had discovered a new continent. She glared at him. This is my young mistress? already this old? " That''s right, she was so busy these past few days that she didn''t even carefully calculate the time. She carefully thought about it and realized that her young mistress was about to be born in more than a month. Xiao Qing suddenly slapped him away and then threw out a sentence in a chilly voice, "Move further away. Don''t teach my son any harm." "My young mistress, hey, the little mistress is still in your stomach and hasn''t come out yet. Furthermore, how could I teach the little mistress harm?" Xiao Qing Ran glanced at her again: "Yes, this is just in case. After all, teaching the fetus is very important." "Fetal Education? What is that? " She had heard a few new words from her ever since the day she had met her mistress. The most important thing was that she did not understand them at all. "It''s not important." Xiao Qing Ran waved her hand to sit at the side. "Say it, why have you come here?" He had repeatedly warned them to stay in the capital to help his father. If there was nothing important to do, they wouldn''t have come. "I knew I wouldn''t be able to hide it from you." Hua Hua didn''t even bother to put on an act and directly sat down on the table. "Something happened in the capital." "What''s going on?" The Bian Rong people are a part of the people surrounding us, and they have not lived peacefully all these years. Originally, we only needed to send someone to suppress them, but His Majesty had sent General Yan Chong to settle this matter. For the past three months, it has been good news for them. "He lost?" Xiao Qinglan frowned: "Is the General Feng you''re talking about Feng Su?" "That''s right, that''s him." Hua Hua nodded her head, "Miss should know the background of this General Feng after checking the information from the ministers in the imperial court. He had fought alongside the Prime Minister when he was young, so he can be considered a hero, and his skills on the battlefield are naturally not weak. No explanation from there? The general who came back from the front line was hesitant to explain the situation. He only said that the situation over there was urgent for the imperial government to send out their troops, and that the prime minister was loyal to the country. How could he sit still in such a situation? However, since the prince is not in the capital, there are very few people that the emperor can trust. Thus, the emperor did not agree to it. Xiao Qingran''s gaze slowly dimmed down: "Don''t tell me that these two groups of people have also lost." Hua Hua nodded her head seriously: "But this time, there''s something to it. It seems like there''s someone that the Rong family found, who is a god descended from the heavens. Not only can he bring out many rare weapons, but he can also make many weapons that we don''t have. Xiao Qing Qing pursed her lips, placed one hand on the table and nodded: "So? The old Emperor wants us to return? " "Although I haven''t said anything yet, it''s about time. Right now, the situation on the side of the Prime Minister is extremely urgent. The Prime Minister is currently in the palace to discuss the matter with His Majesty, the capital has just been through a crisis, and it is not a good time for the army to leave, so the Prime Minister has sent someone to inform him that he will try his best to think of a way to delay him, but Miss, you must return sooner or later. " Xiao Qingran half closed her eyes: "Then Daddy didn''t say how long it would take." "The prime minister didn''t say the exact time, but it won''t be more than three months." Hua Hua frowned her eyebrows as she calculated, "Miss and Prince were kicked out of the capital for a crime. Even if His Majesty wanted to call you back, he would have to come up with an excuse. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with him." "Heh, if you want to go up the stairs, don''t you already give me Rong? As a member of the Su Clan, Su Qianhan must serve the country." A cold light flashed through Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes, "It''s just that this excuse isn''t enough to convince the masses. Forget it, let them cause trouble first, when the civil and military officials of the imperial court can''t come up with a good plan, they will remember that we have been sent here. At that time, even if the Emperor doesn''t say anything, they will still have to beg us to return." Three months was enough time for him. C238 "I thought so too, but the prime minister was worried, so he sent me on a trip. Because the prime minister''s status in the court is rather sensitive, the people around him are not to be easily touched." Hua Hua stretched after finishing her task. "However, I have not been doing so well since I came over to check on your situation. The facilities are far worse than those in the capital." "You should have come two months earlier. You should have seen the better environment then." Xiao Qingran rolled her eyes: "Besides, if you really aren''t used to it, you should go back. I''ll get Li Er to find someone to personally send you back." She had been acting more and more pretentious these past few months. She had even turned her back on this person who despised and despised her. When Hua Hua heard her tone, she immediately laughed coyly and waved her hands. "How can I not be used to it? I can naturally stay here as well if Miss can. How can I be more precious and delicate than Miss?" Tsk, tsk. She really was the matriarch of this place now. Why was she speaking to the commoners like this? She rubbed her hands together, blinking as she shook her sleeves to curry favor with him. "Then, Miss, look at me ¡­" Xiao Qingran was too lazy to respond to her. She only waved her hand casually: "You want to stay here for a while, and even go to the Flower Pavilion''s manager." Upon receiving permission, the flower''s eyes immediately lit up with excitement, "Many thanks, Miss ~" That''s great, so he can watch the birth of his young master? Hahaha, no one else in the capital has such good fortune. It was already afternoon by the time he returned to the manor. Xiao Qing Ran had just returned with Riko when she was greeted by a gust of wind that was about to leave the manor. This person was so anxious that even with his mask on, he could see the anxiety in his eyes. "Suifeng, where are you going?" "Princess, you''re finally back." When the wind saw its savior rushing towards it, it staggered and almost fell off the steps. Xiao Qing Ran froze and was confused: "Are you planning to look for me? What happened? " "Esteemed wangfei, hurry and go take a look, the prince is sick." "Thousand Cold?" Xiao Qing Qing frowned and walked into the house, "How can you be sick? Where is he now? Where''s Liu Suifeng? " "I''m in my bedroom now. Liu Suifeng already told me that he caught a cold and that his fever is very severe." The gust of wind brought the way to the bedroom and reported the patient''s illness. "This grandpa has been in a daze all morning. Before you came back, he had been talking in his sleep." "It''s that serious?" Xiao Qingyi knitted her brows as a trace of strange worry appeared in the bottom of her eyes. She muttered to herself: "Wasn''t he still lively last night? I don''t think he has any signs of illness." After passing by the courtyard, the three of them soon arrived at the bedroom. Before they opened the door and entered, they could hear the voices of two people speaking. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned as she pushed open the door and entered. Inside the room, Su Qianhan was lying on the bed with a wet towel covering his forehead. Liu Suifeng was standing beside the bed with a silver needle in his hand. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows as her gaze intentionally slid across the silver needle. It seemed that she wasn''t a person with a small fever? The two of them seemed to have not expected that she would suddenly barge in. They were stunned. Liu Suifeng''s reaction was the greatest as he kept the silver needles back into his sleeves and greeted her with a smile, "Beauty, you''re back?" Xiao Qingran pursed her lips as if she did not see his actions. She turned her gaze towards the man on the bed: "I just came back and I heard that you''re sick. What''s wrong?" Su Qian Han laid on the bed and stretched out his hand towards her. He purposely spoke in a low voice with a pained expression on his face, "Qing Qing, you''re here. I feel so uncomfortable ~" Not feeling well? It would have been weird if she could believe it. When they first met, this man was completely expressionless after being shot at by arrows. Now that he had a fever and was sick, he could be tormented like this? Although she could roughly guess what was going on, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t intend to expose it. She wanted to see how long this man could continue acting for. Taking two or three steps forward and sitting on the edge of the bed, Xiao Qing took the wet towel away from him and put her hand on his forehead. Liu Suifeng, who was at the side, clenched his fist and coughed, "He''s been busy these past two days. He must be exhausted. I''ve already had the medicine fried. You''ve instructed him to eat it three times a day. He''ll be fine in less than seven days." Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows and nodded in agreement: "Alright, I understand. I''ll watch him take the medicine." When Liu Suifeng saw this man, he had always been scolding him insanely. This was the first time he had been so formal. As the old saying goes, there must be a demon when there''s something abnormal about it. Liu Suifeng looked at her strangely before secretly giving Su Qianhan a look. He said seriously, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m also tired after a busy day. Otherwise, don''t bother me when there''s nothing important." As Liu Suifeng spoke, he turned around and walked out. It was clear that he was leaving the rest of the matters for Xiao Qing Ran. Su Qianhan waited for that person to leave before she pulled on Xiao Qingran''s wrist in a childish manner. Her expression turned even more innocent and wronged as she said, "Qingqing ¡­ Where did you go today?" "I was out on some business and I didn''t know you were looking for me." Xiao Qingran once again covered his forehead with the wet towel and even intentionally pressed it down on top of it: "Listening to what Suifeng said, you''ve been feeling uncomfortable since this morning? Why didn''t you tell me about it at breakfast this morning? " Su Qian Han''s eyes trembled. He was not good at lying, let alone in front of Xiao Qing Ran. "I had a slight headache initially, but I didn''t expect it to become this serious." He avoided the issue, intentionally leaning towards Qing Qing even though he was lying on the bed, "Qing Qing, I''m feeling really bad right now. Qing Qing, don''t do anything in the afternoon, just stay by my side, okay?" The strength of the man''s grip on her hand unconsciously tightened as he looked at her with a hint of hope that was difficult to detect. Her gaze swept across his wrist and saw that there were two red spots on his wrist that seemed to have been pricked by needles. This man really was heartless. He could even hit me so heavily. She really didn''t know if she should admire him or call him childish. Was Zhao Qingfeng''s influence on him that great? He and those little bastards from Wolf Claw were often together, but he didn''t have such a huge reaction. He was very clear that she saw Wolf Claw and the others as only her subordinates and brothers. However, he always had a strange feeling about Zhao Qingfeng, a man was always very sensitive to this sort of thing. Perhaps that person hadn''t revealed anything yet, but this sort of thing was always best to take precautions. Actually, Su Qianhan was too nervous about the treasure in his hands. To him, in a sense, Xiao Qing Ran had already surpassed everything he possessed. "Enough, you''re sick, why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Xiao Qingran reached out to take the wet towel from his forehead and threw it to the side. Then she took his hand away and stuffed it under the blanket, even the corner of the blanket was put in place for him: "Sleep for a while. I''m not going anywhere to guard you." Whether it was intentional or not, it didn''t matter since this person was sick, so it wasn''t a big deal for him to be by his side. "Qingqing, are you coming with me?" The man reached out disobediently and touched her waist. Afterwards, he won Xiao Qing Ran''s cold eyes: "If you don''t sleep well, then get up and work." Su Qianhan curled his lip. After the first time, it was the second. His soft and wronged look became better and better. His voice was soft and weak, "Qingqing ~" It was just two words, yet Xiao Qing looked at him with such a gaze and was finally defeated. You won, really. This man had truly grasped his weak point. The man immediately hugged her happily, his big belly sticking out between the two of them, making it impossible for them to hug each other completely. However, Su Qianhan liked the feeling that he could hold two lives by himself, which wasn''t something anyone could do. "Qingqing, shouldn''t we think of a name for this child?" The man held her stomach with one hand and didn''t let go. The child in his stomach moved as if he was responding. The man immediately widened his eyes in surprise and placed his entire palm on hers. It was not the first time that he had felt his baby move, but every time he would feel something different. Su Qianhan would occasionally feel that his life now was just like a dream, and it was not really real, he had been fighting on the battlefield for more than 20 years and had never thought that there would be a day when he would have his own home. Those things were things that were unrealistic to him, but now, not only did he have the best things in the world. "I still don''t know if she''s a boy or a girl. We can choose her name after she''s born." Xiao Qing reclined on her side, her hand on her stomach. "It''s fine, I''ll take a few more and keep them for spare. There''ll be a next time if I can''t use them this time." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. How could this brat speak carelessly right now? If he didn''t need it this time, he would do it the next time. Did he take her to be a sow? This ancient times did not have this many safety measures compared to modern times. Having a child was a woman''s life''s matter. It was sufficient as long as she had one. Su Qianhan didn''t know what she was thinking and felt her heart grow warmer as she mumbled to herself. It was rare for Xiao Qing to see him in such a state. Although she was very silly and cute, she put her arms around his neck and whispered, "Whatever you say, just do it." "Right." Su Qianhan nodded and pressed her head against his chest. She heaved a long sigh of relief. Her whole body felt comfortable. No matter how much pain she suffered, all the sweetness in her heart was gone. Just like that, the two of them spoke to each other. After a long time, they also fell asleep in a daze. By the time they woke up, it was already evening. C239 Xiao Qing Ran was the first to wake up. After she became pregnant, she had been sleeping for more than half of the twenty-four hours a day due to her drowsiness. Today, she was wide awake when she went out in the morning to accompany this man. Su Qianhan had not woken up yet. Xiao Qing Qing then touched his forehead and felt that his body temperature was slightly lower before she calmed down a little. Rio''er had already made some medicine and was waiting outside for Xiao Qing Qing to call her in. "Miss, Zhao Qingfeng heard that the prince was sick and came to visit in the afternoon. However, when you are asleep, let him go back first." Riko placed the medicine on the table and whispered, "He said that he would come again in the evening to greet your highness. This is the medicine made by Liu Suifeng. The medicine on the left is yours. The medicine on the right is yours." Xiao Qing nodded her head and went forward to drink her medicine. Despite drinking so many times, the bitter taste spread from her nose to her stomach still made her feel nauseous. "How is the Jin Kingdom right now?" Xiao Qing sat by the table and gulped down several mouthfuls of hot water to taste the flavor in her mouth. "After what Miss said last time, I sent someone to check again. I don''t know if Zhao Jin has changed her attitude recently or not, but she suddenly undid the restrictions in the capital. Other than the Emperor of Jin not attending the imperial court recently, everything else is normal." Riko placed the empty bowl back on its plate and continued, "And there''s also that Emperor of Jin. I heard that he''s gravely ill and in bed. Although the doctors have been watching over him, they haven''t been able to see any signs of improvement." Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "You don''t see any improvement? "Does the imperial court prohibit any court official from visiting the emperor''s illness, and the imperial concubines from entering the emperor''s chambers other than that esteemed imperial concubine? Even the officials guarding the imperial palace haven''t seen His Majesty in person these days?" Riko was astonished, "How did Miss know? I was just about to tell the young miss about this matter when I received news that it was indeed like that. Although it is said to be a serious illness, I still feel that something is not quite as simple as this. "Heh, that''s right, Zhao Jin is not trying to cover up her identity." Xiao Qingyi let out a cold laugh. "Miss, you mean ¡­" That old emperor didn''t have any serious illness, but he was actually imprisoned by Zhao Jin? " Xiao Qingran shook her head, "It''s hard to say if he is seriously ill or not, but there must be a reason why Zhao Jin is in control of the government and doesn''t allow outsiders to visit the Emperor. It seems like we have to consider Zhao Qingfeng from another angle." If the item in Zhao Qingfeng''s hand was so important that Zhao Jin had no choice but to kill him to eliminate any future troubles, then there was a high chance that this item was given to him by the old Emperor. "I will tell the people below when these things happen again. "Miss, the new Housekeeper Xue came to me today to say that Miss is about to give birth. Just in case we need to find a few midwives, the new servants in our residence, other than the young maidservants, are all old and coarse women. We don''t know anything about this sort of thing, so we should prepare ourselves." "Yes, I''ve already met with Steward Xue. He''s an experienced person, so I''ll leave this matter to him to handle." "Alright." "Qing Qing ~" The master and the servant were talking in a low voice when the man''s hoarse voice came from inside the room. "You''re awake? Would you like some water? " Xiao Qing Qing waved her hand as she poured a cup of water. Seeing this, Li Er turned around and left. Su Qian Han rubbed his temples and sat up from the bed. He frowned as he felt dizzy. He just wanted to get sick so that Qing Qing would pay more attention to him, but it seemed that he had hit too hard. "Drink some water first and then drink the medicine." Xiao Qing then passed the cup to him. The man didn''t accept it. Instead, he lowered his head and drank a few mouthfuls from her hand before letting out a long sigh of relief. "En ¡­ I feel much better now." Xiao Qing saw his childish look and helplessly shook her head. She turned around to get the medicine bowl: "I hope you can maintain such a good mood when you drink the medicine." Currently, she wasn''t drinking very well medicine, so she was familiar with the smell of some basic herbs. When Li Er brought the two bowls of medicine over, she could smell that there was an overdose of coptis in one of the bowls. "Of course, as long as Qingqing can feed it to me personally, This King will still be in a good mood even if I drink poison." The man in the bed had a rare glib tongue. Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows as she looked at him teasingly, waiting to see him make a joke. "Really? People say that maintaining a good mood is good for recovery when you are very ill. It seems that I''ll have to make you as happy as possible for a while. " As she spoke, her gaze swept over the jade spoon in the teacup on the table. She then grasped it in her hand and walked to the bed once more. "This time, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll feed it to you." Su Qianhan rarely saw her take the initiative, so she was overjoyed when she heard this. "Qingqing, you do me a favor." So there were so many benefits to being sick? If he had known earlier that he would use this method from the start, he would have been chased out of his room a few days ago. "Open your mouth." Xiao Qingyi scooped a spoonful and brought it to his mouth. Su Qianhan opened his mouth happily, "Ah ~" As the bitter pill entered his mouth, the man''s expression changed. The bitter pill quickly spread to his mouth and entered his throat. The bitter taste rushed into his brain, and even his eyes became sore. "Wuu ~" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and leisurely said: "As the saying goes, ''good medicine takes care of illness''. Prince, you should eat it. If you spit it out, I think you''ll have to trouble Liu Suifeng to make another bowl. Didn''t he say it before? Three times a day. Not even once in seven days." Su Qianhan''s bitter taste stuck in her mouth and she couldn''t stop. Her face was green as her gaze fell on the man''s playful eyes. Finally, she could only swallow it down and say, "Qingqing ~" Liu Suifeng actually dared to play tricks on him from behind his back. Good, very good! "It''s useless for you to call me, I''m not the sick one." Xiao Qinglan scooped another spoonful, "There''s still one more bowl left. Let''s take our time." Su Qianhan was speechless. He finally understood that this girl was trying to find a way to take revenge on him. This girl was really holding a grudge. Su Qianhan really didn''t want to drink anymore, but looking at that smiling face of hers, she felt that it would be a pity to give up now. She could only continue to be in pain and happiness until someone knocked on the door again. "Is King Han present?" Xiao Qing then raised her eyebrows. It was Zhao Qingfeng''s voice. "Come in." The person outside was stunned for a moment, then gently pushed open the door and walked in. "I heard that Duke Han was severely ill, so I came specially to visit you." Su Qianhan had a mouthful of medicine in his mouth, so he didn''t have time to swallow and couldn''t reply in a short period of time. On the other hand, Xiao Qing`er smiled like an old friend and called out to Zhao Qingfeng: "It''s just an ordinary fever. It''s fine. Come in and take a seat." "Alright." Zhao Qingfeng walked into the inner room and sat on the chair opposite of the bed. He smiled and said, "From what I heard, Ri-er, you had more than a month to prepare, and thanks for taking care of me in the near future. I don''t have anything of value on me now, so I bought some small toys for you during my shopping in the morning." Su Qianhan frowned, dissatisfied with how he addressed her as'' wangfei ''. "Thank you for your concern, Third Prince. However, the mansion has prepared quite a few things for the maidservant. I''m afraid that the Third Prince won''t be able to use them." Zhao Qingfeng raised his eyebrows. He did not care much about the hostile tone of the man, and continued, "I am currently in the summoning territory and I escaped from the Jin Kingdom. I am not worthy of being the King of Han''s Third Prince. "As for what Duke Han just said ¡­" This jade pendant was originally a pair, and the other half is with my mother''s concubine. The jade pendant is something that I carried around with me for many years, and since Duke Han thinks that I won''t be able to use ordinary things, why don''t I give it to a lady as a form of greeting for the child in your womb? " He already knew that Su Qianhan was going to give this pendant to her after all, it wasn''t good for her to accept his belongings for no reason. But now, she was giving him an excuse to give her the pendant. Su Qianhan''s eyelids twitched and his expression turned darker. It was much worse than when he had just taken the medicine, "This thing is too valuable, how can we accept it?" This brat had prepared a long time ago. Zhao Qingfeng curled his lips and calmly said, "This item is my personal item, and it can also be considered a symbol of my identity. If you guys are able to find something useful in my place in the future, you can always do it as long as it is within my means." Even though courtesy is a part of my heart, it can''t be that Duke Han doesn''t want to accept something like this because he thinks that I can''t make it onto the stage, right? " Su Qianhan choked. He did not want Qing Qing to accept her, but could he say so directly now? Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. She knew what this man meant and said openly: "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll accept it for this child." In the future, this man was going to return to fight for the throne. It would be a good thing if there was a day like that where she left a path for him in the Jin Kingdom. As the saying goes, having an extra friend would mean having an extra path. Zhao Qingfeng smiled from the bottom of his eyes as he stood up and handed the jade pendant to her. The latter raised her eyebrows and held it in her arms. "Don''t worry. I will keep it." Su Qian Han looked at the two men staring at each other and gritted his teeth. Rest assured, he will definitely find a chance to throw it away! "Did you just say a greeting gift?" Xiao Qing saw that the jade pendant had been put away and changed the topic. "Are you planning to leave?" Zhao Qingfeng nodded. "I''ve been bothering you for more than half a month. Although your injuries are not completely healed, you''re still pretty much recovered. It''s not a big deal. I''m not sure about the domestic situation, so I''m worried about Mother so I want to go back early." C240 Su Qianhan''s face was still taut when she heard his words. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and her face was filled with joy. "So, the Third Prince came to bid his farewells?" Hurry up, hurry up. This way, no one would be around her anymore. Seeing him act like this, Xiao Qing couldn''t help but twitch her lips. It was rare for her to feel embarrassed. This man was becoming more and more promising. Zhao Qingfeng suddenly felt that it would be a little too hasty if he just went back. He changed the topic, "That''s right, I do have plans to go back, but I haven''t finished the last few medicines yet. I''ll need your help to prepare some horses in three or four days." Su Qianhan pursed his lips, the joy in his heart instantly gone by half. When he got there, he said a single word, "Oh." Zhao Qingfeng pursed his lips and intentionally said with a smile in his eyes, "I owe you a favor and my temperament is very compatible with yours. Zhao Qingfeng pursed his lips and intentionally said with a smile with his eyes," Su Qianhan was stunned. Before he could say anything, he heard that person continue, "When the time comes, we will also invite King Han. We hope that he will not reject our invitation." This time, Su Qian Han was in a really bad state. He clenched his fists and forced a smile, "Of course. Third Prince, if you invite me, this King, to your current situation!" Xiao Qingqing was almost angered to the point of laughing, but she was still her man after all. She glanced at Su Qianhan, then greeted the other person politely: "These two days, Liu Suifeng happened to be in the house. If there''s anything you want to see him about, then you can ask him. I heard that you''ve always been in poor health. That man is an expert in this field, so you can ask him to give you another prescription. " The corner of Zhao Qingfeng''s mouth twitched. Although she said those words out of good intentions, the last sentence sounded like ¡­ Although his body was really weak, it was only the root of his mother''s illness. He had been recuperating for years, so why did he have to come out from her mouth as if there was something else he couldn''t do? This woman was truly not to be trifled with. Zhao Qingfeng helplessly shook his head, indicating that he was willing to admit defeat. He stood up and cupped his hands, "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll take my leave first." Xiao Qingyi nodded and got up to send him out. When she returned, she saw the man sitting on the bed with a troubled expression. When she returned, he immediately put on a wronged expression: "Qingqing ~" Xiao Qingran truly felt that he was too blind: "Alright, alright, you don''t need to pretend anymore. Didn''t he leave in two days? I won''t go to the Jin Kingdom even if there''s no need." This child of his was about to give birth to him. It was really a mystery as to what jealousy this man was going through. Upon hearing her confirmation, Su Qianhan was relieved. She instantly beamed with joy and said, "Qingqing understands me." "Of course, I''m the one who understands you the best." Xiao Qing walked up and stretched out her hand to pick up the medicine on the table. The medicine was already more than half cold. She raised her eyebrows and picked up the spoon: "Come, drink the rest." Su Qianhan was speechless. Qingqing ~ He did not allow himself to be fed the medicine. After taking two mouthfuls of it, he knocked on the door and said that there were some matters that needed to be dealt with by the young miss. Xiao Qing Qing kindly let that person go and let him drink it. Other than the door, there was a strange expression on Riko''s face as she stood by the door. "What''s wrong? What happened? " Xiao Qing frowned, "What about the wolf claws?" "No no, Uncle Li and the others over at Wolf Claw''s side will naturally not cause too much trouble. This matter is related to the Prince." Riko sneakily glanced at the closed door before pulling her daughter forward two steps. She said in a low voice, "Miss, there''s a woman outside the prince''s mansion making a ruckus, saying that she is pregnant with his child." Xiao Qing was startled and almost burst out laughing: "What did you say? Whose child are you carrying? " "I don''t know about one or two sentences, why don''t you take a look for yourself, Miss?" "Just now, there was a woman who inexplicably barged into the manor. Steward Xue had sent someone to stop her, but she actually sat in front of the manor''s gate and cursed a lot. Steward Xue originally wanted to find someone to chase her away, but ¡­" Pear paused and said nothing. At this moment, Xiao Qing Ran had already arrived at the door of the mansion and saw the situation outside. A pregnant woman was crying loudly with one hand on her waist. Steward Xue was the first to welcome Xiao Qing Qing as she came out. "Esteemed wangfei, this woman is making things difficult for the family. If we force her away, it will definitely affect your reputation. What do you think we should do?" Xiao Qing pursed her lips and looked at the woman below, then waved her hand: "Let me do it." "Yes." Steward Xue gave a meaningful glance to the servants in the mansion. Those people were very observant as they retreated, opening a path for Xiao Qing Qing after they left the crowd of bystanders. Xiao Qing ran down the steps, her hand on her stomach as she looked down at the woman: "Are you the one causing trouble at the Residence of Duke Han?" The woman also held her stomach with one hand like Xiao Qing Ran did and acted like she was a shrew with her other hand on her waist: "I didn''t cause any trouble. I just wanted my due back!" Xiao Qing Qing walked forward two steps and stood in front of her. She carefully sized up this woman: "You deserve it? "What is it?" Her appearance could not be considered outstanding, but her figure was not bad. As she spoke, her voice did not seem to belong to him. He had never seen her before. "You must be Xiao Qing Ran. I know that you''re already a wangfei now, but it''s only because of the child in my womb. The child in my womb is also the prince''s. Shouldn''t I ask the prince for an explanation?" The woman gritted her teeth as she stared at Xiao Qing Qing Qing, a trace of undetectable hatred appearing in her eyes. Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes as she felt that this woman was a little familiar. She curled her lips and probed: "I don''t remember when Your Highness favored outsiders, right?" "Hoh, your highness, do I have to tell you who you are in a good relationship with? A month ago, the Prince was drunk and I had a couple, and at that time, I just happened to be in the city and didn''t want to cause trouble for the Prince, so I left. But now that I suddenly realized that I was pregnant, I couldn''t not come back. " As she spoke, she stroked her belly. "No matter what, this is still the prince''s child." Xiao Qing Ran chuckled. Although she had rarely come out of the house before, she still had some impression of the maids who often walked around outside. She was sure that this woman was not someone from the house. "Miss." Riko took a step forward and whispered a few words into her ear. Xiao Qingyi nodded her head and said in her heart: "Go and get Liu Suifeng." She did not lower her voice when she said that. The woman listened carefully and when she heard Liu Suifeng''s name, her eyebrows furrowed quickly. Her face revealed a hint of disgust and relief. The two emotions changed very quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Her lips curled up in a cold smile as she made a rough guess about the identity of the person in front of her: "Although you said that you had a prince''s child, I can''t be certain whether what you said is true or not. There has to be a process of verification. "Alright, you''re the one who said that." The woman laughed coldly and clenched her fists, appearing confident. "Don''t regret it when the time comes." "What''s there to regret about?" Xiao Qingyi laughed and took a step forward to stand very close to the person in front of her. "Anyway, this child definitely isn''t that man''s." The woman was stunned and raised her head in astonishment. "What did you say?" At this moment, Xiao Qingran quickly took a step back and spread out her hands: "I say, you''d better have a plan in mind. Once your acting is ruined, you won''t be able to pass the rest of your life so easily." The woman gritted her teeth as she bit out her name one word at a time with her scarlet eyes: "Xiao ¡­ Qing ¡­ Ran!" Today, she had to enter the Residence of Han. She had to enter everything that blocked her path. This should be her place in the first place. She should be the mistress of this place! While the two of them were talking, Liu Suifeng rushed out of the mansion. When he saw that there were so many people gathered outside, he was slightly surprised before walking over to Xiao Qing, "Beauty, it was this woman who said that she was pregnant with that man''s child?" "Mm, help her take a look." Xiao Qing Qing nodded. That person smilingly stepped forward and smacked his lips, "Of course you can. I am very willing to join in on this kind of matter." Liu Suifeng took the woman''s pulse. His mischievous expression instantly crumbled, "This is ¡­" "Is this really ¡­" Xiao Qingran did not seem surprised when she saw his expression. She only asked: "How is it?" "Beauty ¡­" Liu Suifeng turned his head around mechanically and said in astonishment, "This woman is really pregnant. She should have been pregnant for about a month. However, her appearance is not very stable." Heavens, did that man really betray the beauty to find another woman? This woman wasn''t that good-looking, and she looked like a shrew. Since when did Su Qianhan have such a peculiar taste? Liu Suifeng''s words were like a thunderclap in the crowd. The crowd immediately began to argue among themselves. "I thought Duke Han was a close relative, but he actually did such a thing in private. How could he be so distant from others?" "That''s right, I''ve already said that none of the officials here are good people. None of them had acted like they were close friends with the people, but now that they''ve ascended to the throne, their true colors have been revealed." The words of the commoners around them gave the woman a chance to make a big deal out of it. She puffed out her stomach like she was holding onto a treasured sword: "Xiao Qing Ran, what else do you have to say? Since you have already proven that I''m right, then hurry up and fulfill your promise." C241 Xiao Qingyi laughed and twirled her fingers: "Right now, it''s only proof that you''re pregnant, but that doesn''t mean that the child is really the prince''s. Other than what you''ve said, do you have any other proof?" The woman choked and angrily retorted, "You''re planning to go back on your word. You clearly said ¡­" "I''m saying that if we can prove it for sure, then if you take a wild child and put it on our prince''s head for us to take the blame, then what should we say?" "After all, Duke Han Palace has just been established, and there are many women who wish to enter the Duke''s Mansion. We can''t just let a pregnant woman run over to say that the child in her womb is the prince''s, so we all have to recognize him, right?" "You''re clearly teasing me on purpose. Alright, since you said so, then why don''t you call the prince out to confront us!" The woman gritted her teeth and said, "Get His Highness to come out and see me!" As long as Su Qianhan could come out, she would definitely make her recognize this child. With so many people watching, she wanted to see whether that man valued this woman or the reputation of the Han King''s Manor. How could Xiao Qinggran not know what the woman in front of her was thinking? She only pursed her lips and said lightly: "It''s impossible for the prince to come out. He''s sick and can''t get up from his bed." "This is clearly an excuse, do you think I would believe you?" The woman could not wait any longer and shouted at the crowd, "Everyone come and take a look! Everyone says that the government is bullying the people! I am obviously pregnant with the prince''s child, but ¡­" "But this woman actually refused to let me enter the mansion, and even came up with all sorts of excuses to cause trouble for me. Pity me, a woman with a big belly, how am I going to live by myself in the future?" The whispers grew louder and louder until finally, no one knew who shouted. "This is bullying, he should have let this woman enter the mansion." Soon after, the surrounding crowd''s cheers became louder and louder until they were all pointing at Xiao Qing. It was as if they had completely forgotten the help that the woman they had insulted a few months ago had given them. The woman used the aura of the people around her to sit down on the ground and cry, "Oh my god, even the heavens won''t let us live. If we were to let this child be born in the future, it would be worse than letting me die here. My reputation has been ruined, but I don''t have the face to live anymore ¡­" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and asked: "Do you really want to enter the Palace that much?" The woman sat on the ground and gritted her teeth as she glared at her, "It''s not that I want to enter the palace, I just want to get King Han to give me an explanation. The woman sat on the ground and gritted her teeth as she glared at her:" It''s not that I want to enter the mansion, I just wanted King Han to give me an explanation. She pretended to be enlightened, covering her face with one hand, pretending to be sad as she sobbed, "Could it be that wangfei is afraid that the child in my womb will one day fight with your child for power? I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive by myself. If the wangfei isn''t willing to accept us ¡­ "We are mother and son ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes slightly as a sneer even appeared in the corner of her eyes. He hadn''t expected this woman to have such a side to her. Her acting was not bad. Liu Suifeng frowned and took two steps closer to Xiao Qingran, "Why don''t we call that man out to take a look. The people around us are getting more and more noisy, but they can''t do anything about it." Xiao Qingran laughed, "It''s useless for you to call Qianhan out. This woman has made up her mind to blow the whole thing. Qianhan will only make her more arrogant." "What do we do now?" Xiao Qingran''s eyes flashed, she did not have the time to say anything. The woman suddenly rushed over, wanting to tear off Xiao Qing Ran''s sleeve. She cried out, "I beg that esteemed wangfei save our lives. I swear that when I enter the palace in the future, I definitely won''t compete with you for the princess'' favor." Liu Suifeng instinctively stepped forward to stop the woman, but before he could stop her, the woman had pretended to be pushed down and sat on the ground. Then, she clutched her stomach and shouted, "My child, my stomach hurts! Save my child! I beg you to save my child! He is innocent! Don''t kill him!" Liu Suifeng was stunned. He had seen many unreasonable people making trouble in the martial arts world. However, this was indeed the first time he had seen someone as shameless as her. He had never even touched her, was this alright? "Hey, how can you do this in broad daylight? This is bullying! " Those who believed that they were being righteous rolled up their sleeves and were about to rush in to uphold justice for the woman. The others also crowded and rushed forward. The servants of the mansion stood in front of the crowd, blocking their way with great effort. The scene immediately became chaotic. Xiao Qing did not panic as she watched them make a ruckus calmly. The woman who was sitting on the ground covered her eyes with her hands and revealed a crevice. Even her mouth revealed a sinister plot. She lowered her voice and said: "I will give you one last chance. If you are still young now, you might be able to find a good way out of this place if you were to still be young. It would be too late if you end up regretting your actions here." The woman''s body stiffened. Hearing her words, her crying grew even louder. "Princess, you''re really afraid of me fighting with you for your favor. You want to kill us both ~" The gloom in Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes deepened as her gaze swept lightly across her stomach with a sneer: "Now I''m also about to become a mother. I initially wanted to make things difficult for you, but now you''re asking for yourself." No matter how terrible this child''s background was, it was still a life in her stomach. She didn''t want to let him live. Even if he was pregnant, it would be better than using him as a tool for her. When the woman heard this, her heart sank. It was as if something sinister had risen in her heart, but she quickly dismissed it. She tightly clenched her fists as determination surged in her eyes. She wanted to be Su Qianhan''s woman. She wanted to be the consort that was respected by tens of thousands of people. She wanted to be the most respected person in the world! She then raised her voice: "Miss said that you''ve been together with the prince and stayed in the mansion, but I can''t remember you, but for the sake of your reputation, I can''t casually invite someone of unknown origins into the mansion. However, there are quite a few elderly people in the mansion, so I feel that I can get them to recognize you. "Miss." Riko squeezed through the crowd and grabbed a person before tossing him to the ground. At this moment, Liu Suifeng realized that Ri-er had disappeared from the very beginning. The people on the ground were startled as well. He lowered his voice in confusion, "Beauty, what are you guys up to?" The people on the ground were all wearing tattered clothes with disheveled hair and dirty faces. There was still a foul stench coming from them. What was left in his mouth was saliva. He seemed to have a hangover. Xiao Qing Qing did not say anything but her gaze landed on that woman as she asked lightly: "Does Miss know him?" The woman turned around, and when her gaze landed on that man, her entire body stiffened as if struck by lightning. Her face instantly paled, and she shook her head in panic as she retreated: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him. Xiao Qing Ran, what do you mean by bringing a beggar over here? Tell him to scram, tell him to scram!" Riko, who was standing at the side, crossed her arms over her chest as she chuckled. "The lady said that she doesn''t know him, but he does know you. Someone, come." Steward Xue waved his hand and a servant immediately poured a bucket of water on the beggar. The beggar was splashed with cold water and woke up with a cold shiver. "How could I ¡­" Here? "This is ¡­" "I''m really sorry for disturbing your good dream. Princess of Japan called you over today to ask you to do me a favor." The beggar heard a light voice and raised his head to look. When he saw a beautiful woman with a large belly and the crowd around him, he was so shocked that he almost woke up. Riko did not wait for him to waste any more time speaking before she pulled him to the woman''s side. "Do you know this woman?" The beggar quickly approached, and the woman''s eyes that were filled with fear and unease were filled with disgust and killing intent. "Dodge! Don''t get close to me! Dodge!" The beggar looked at the woman with a strange expression and instinctively replied, "No ¡­" "I don''t know him." Riko glanced at her master before stepping forward to press her hand on the woman''s shoulder. "No wonder you don''t know her. This isn''t her true appearance. I''ll take off her mask and check it out when I see if she''s someone you know." "What are you doing, let me go!" The woman struggled, but Riko still pulled at the human skin mask on her face, revealing a familiar face. "Wei Lin?" Why is it you! " Liu Suifeng stared with his eyes wide open, "Aren''t you crazy?" "Wei Lin?" Wasn''t she the daughter of the previous city lord? It''s her! " "Yeah, wasn''t she chased out of the manor by the prince earlier? How could she have the prince''s child?" The surrounding petitions immediately turned into shock and confusion. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wei Lin. "No, it''s not me, it''s not me. I don''t know him ¡­" Wei Lin wanted to run away in panic, but Riko was too heavy on her to move. When the beggar saw her face, he immediately exclaimed, "So it''s you!" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "What? "You know him?" "Of course I know her. One month ago, she fell down in the alley and almost starved to death. I even gave her a bite to eat." The beggar spoke as he grabbed Wei Lin''s wrist, "You''re the one who wanted to be my wife. Where have you been all these days? Come, come with me!" The crowd asked in confusion. There were naturally some who were smart, and they quickly came to their senses. "Good, so the child in this woman''s womb belongs to this beggar. She came back to sow discord! "She was pretending to be crazy before!" The questioning turned into condemnation, and everyone pointed at Wei Lin while cursing. "No, this child belongs to the prince. I don''t know him, nor do I know this beggar!" Wei Lin struggled to escape, but was pulled back by Riko. C242 Riko chuckled, "Where is Miss Wei Lin going? You said that the child belonged to the Prince, but I remember that after the Duke of Wei died, you left this place. What else do you have to say for yourself now that the witness and evidence are all gathered together? " "No, you wronged me, you intentionally found a beggar to insult me, I don''t even know him, I don''t know him, this child is the prince''s, the prince''s!" She screamed in a heart-wrenching manner as she looked at Xiao Qingyi with scarlet eyes. Xiao Qing suddenly frowned. He really couldn''t bear to see her like this. It was just that the powerful movement coming from his stomach made the tip of her eyebrows twitch. If it was according to his previous temperament, he would have long since fed such a woman medicine and thrown it into the countryside, leaving her to fend for herself. But now ¡­ Forget it, everyone''s position was different, but in a sense, no one was right or wrong. Although it wasn''t the intention, in the end, it was due to her and Qianhan that this woman''s family was ruined. She sighed, realizing that because of her baby, her heart had grown softer and softer. "Although this child is not the prince''s, it''s still a life after all. I''ll spare your life for the sake of this child, if there''s a next time, it won''t be that easy, Steward Xue." "Yes, Princess." "Go get a hundred silver coins and give it to them." The two people beside her immediately glared at Xiao Qing Ran when they heard her words. They didn''t understand why she would do such a thing. It was easy for major events to occur if she didn''t cut the grass to its roots. "Beautiful!" "Miss!" Xiao Qing suddenly shook her head to stop them from speaking: "Wei Lin, if you had a little bit of motherhood, you would have given birth to the child properly, but you said just now that he is after all innocent, and this matter is already settled. I will not say anything else, but you should also know that the things your father did were things that even if you had a few lives you wouldn''t have been able to accomplish, let alone Hua Yingyi and the other commoners in the city who were harmed by him." In other words, even without the help of Qian Han and himself, Wei Yan Er would have been dragged down sooner or later. The people''s desire was only that they had come to hasten the destruction of the Mayor''s mansion. "Xiao Qing Ran, stop trying to speak the truth here." Wei Lin gritted her teeth as she looked at her with a look of unwillingness written all over her face: "It''s you, it''s all your fault, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this! Even if I have to die, I will drag you down with me! " In this past month, she had been playing the fool and pretending to be dead. She was only waiting for the moment of revenge. Even if she couldn''t enter the palace, she definitely wouldn''t let this woman live so happily! Wei Lin was like a lunatic as she flung Li Er''s hand away and slammed it against Xiao Qing''s stomach, as if she wanted to fight to the death. Xiao Qingran''s stomach was too big for her to dodge in time. If she were to be knocked down by the child with her seven months'' worth of body, there would definitely be a problem. "Beauty, be careful!" Liu Suifeng reached out his hand to block Xiao Qingran. He had really pushed her out of the way this time. This action was not light at all. It could be said that he had avenged her earlier words. Wei Lin was still not resigned to being pushed to the ground as she struggled to throw herself onto Xiao Qing Ran''s body without a care for the child in her womb: "Xiao Qing Ran, as long as I live for one day, I will never let you live a good life. I will never let you live a good life! The one in my stomach is a vile spawn, so don''t even think about giving birth to the child in your stomach. I want to make one corpse, two lives! " Xiao Qing Qing obviously did not have a good temper as well. Her way of doing things could be considered to have drained all of Big Miss Xiao''s patience: "One corpse, two lives? Wei Lin, you want to enter the mansion this much? "Alright, I''ll help you." She sneered, her gaze cold and dark as she raised her voice. "Since Miss Wei isn''t used to the outside world, then this wangfei will kindly accept you into the estate to properly nurture your child." When the surrounding crowd saw that Xiao Qing Ran had made this decision, they could only try to persuade her. "Esteemed wangfei, this kind of woman should just be left to fend for herself. Why bring her back to the manor to sully this clean area?" "That''s right, that''s right. The wangfei spared her life out of good will just now, yet she doesn''t appreciate it and still wants to hurt the wangfei''s son in her stomach. There''s really no saving her." Naturally, Xiao Qingran knew that she was hopeless. However, if she was allowed to stare at him like that, it would be better to keep him under guard at all times: "It doesn''t matter. This was Miss Wei''s house in the first place. How could she possibly stop me when she wants to go home?" "Princess." Steward Xue took out a bag of silver and handed it over. Xiao Qingran commanded: "Give the silver to that beggar as this wangfei thanks him for coming to testify. Since it did not damage the prince''s reputation, send someone to bring Miss Wei into the mansion and treat her well." The word ''receive well'' was emphasized. When the servants in the manor received the order to immediately come up and pull her, the latter had finally regained some of her reason. She clearly understood Xiao Qing Ran''s viciousness and suddenly realized that even if she were to enter the Prince''s Mansion today, she might not be able to come out in the future. Riko sneered at the side, "Didn''t Miss Wei just say that she would rather ruin your reputation and enter the mansion? Why didn''t he want to go now? This is really strange, could it be that you are afraid that our residence will be unable to handle this matter? "Don''t worry, since the Miss has ordered us to treat you well, the people of the manor will naturally not treat you unfairly." Riko waved her hand as she spoke, "What are you standing around for? Why aren''t you pulling her in!?" "Yes." The servants of the mansion rode on Wei Lin''s left and right, forcing her to enter the mansion. Wei Lin struggled as she screamed, "I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go! Xiao Qing Ran, you''re trying to silence us by killing us! You wicked woman! You wicked woman!" Earlier, if she had entered the mansion as the child in her womb, the commoners would have watched on helplessly as Xiao Qing Ran did not dare to do anything to her. However, now that her identity had been exposed, it would be unknown whether she was alive or dead. At this time, Wei Lin clearly thought about it, but it was useless. In the eyes of the common people, the wicked woman she spoke of was herself. Xiao Qing Ran gave Riko a meaningful glance to tell her to stay behind and clean up the mess before turning around and walking back into the manor. Liu Suifeng followed beside her like a pug, his eyes sparkling as he said, "Beauty, since there''s no need for you to hand that woman over to me, how about it?" Xiao Qing Ran casually glanced at him: "Why do you want her here? "She''s pregnant right now. Your taste isn''t that bad right?" "Beauty, what are you thinking about? How could that kind of woman enter my eyes? I''ve been researching a drug and I''m worried that I won''t be able to find an experimental subject. " That woman still wanted to kill a beauty. He really should treat her well! "As you wish." Xiao Qingyi did not mind at all: "I do not want to hear anything about Wei Lin in the future." "Understood!" Liu Suifeng was like a child with a new toy. Once Xiao Qing let go, he immediately turned around to look for Steward Xue at the other side. In front of him, Xiao Qing Qing stopped her steps and looked at the man opposite her. "You saw it all just now?" Zhao Qingfeng pursed his lips, his face still as calm as the wind. "When I first met you, I felt that you were very clean and generous. Now, I know even more clearly why that man would view you as a treasure." Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows and walked over. "I thought you would say that I am vicious. You should be careful when working with people like me." Zhao Qingfeng shook his head. "If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. Most of the time, the reason why we pretend to fight in this world is not because we like it. It''s just to protect the people around us from harm." Xiao Qing Ran stopped half a meter away from him. "Just like you are now?" Zhao Qingfeng stared blankly for a moment, then helplessly shook his head, "I don''t count, I was forced to do this. Zhao Qingfeng gawked for a moment, then shook his head helplessly:" I don''t count, I was forced to do this, if I don''t have this time, I''m still not going to care about court matters. If it was before, he could use his weak body as an excuse, but now he could not. Whether it was for himself or for his mother''s sake, he had to go back to that place to fight for that cold seat. Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes and smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care, it''s just that that position can be broken, but it definitely cannot fall into the other party''s hands. Since you know that there are a lot of people who don''t have the right to choose, then you should know that there are a lot of people who don''t have the right to choose between the two of you. If you really don''t like it from the bottom of your heart, then you might as well work hard for the sake of others. A person in a high position cannot decide his own fate, but he can decide someone else''s. " Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes darkened. He didn''t expect her to say such words. That''s right, although the century-old emperor was like a trapped bird, he was able to control the life and death of everyone in this world. This was probably the essence that those emperors could clearly feel. Seeing that he was in a daze and did not disturb her, Xiao Qing Qing curled her lips and said: "Qianhan is still waiting for me, so I won''t accompany you any longer." Zhao Qingfeng nodded his head, and the man turned around and left. However, halfway through, he suddenly stopped and threw out a sentence, "All those who succeed are usually placed on the shoulders of others, regardless of whether they become evil or become kings, they will all be left with piles of bones and corpses. Among the many choices, some of them are fate while others are only passing through." Zhao Qingfeng looked at her leaving figure for a long time. Then, a relaxed smile appeared on his lips. He cupped his hands together and said to the shadow, "Thank you." Xiao Qing then returned to her bedroom. Halfway there, she felt the gaze on her become more and more intense. She did not say anything as the light in her eyes flickered. She just happened to be sent here to call for her. "Princess, the Prince said that he''s having dinner in his room tonight. He wanted to call you over." C243 Xiao Qing nodded her head and looked in the other direction with the corner of her eyes. "Princess, what''s wrong?" You don''t seem very happy? " The gust of wind was so sensitive that it detected Xiao Qing Ran''s abnormality. He had already told the prince what had happened outside the manor. Could it be that the princess was angry with that woman again? If that was the case, then these two days wouldn''t be so easy for him. Xiao Qing suddenly shook her head, there was a message in her words, "A sudden wind, ah, I know you''ve been busy recently, but you need someone to take care of the house''s cleanliness." Xiao Qing shook her head, there was a word in her words, "A sudden wind, I know you''ve been busy recently, but you should take care of the mansion''s cleanliness. "Mouse?" Wasn''t that Steward Xue''s work? Since when was it his turn as a dark guard to deal with such a thing? The wind was about to ask a question when he suddenly felt something strange in his surroundings and immediately understood what his wangfei meant. "Rest assured wangfei, your subordinate will definitely let the people below watch carefully and will absolutely not let a single mouse disturb the peace and quiet of wangfei." "Yes." Let''s go, the prince is still waiting for us. " When he returned to his room, Su Qianhan was eagerly waiting on his bed. Xiao Qingqing almost laughed out loud when she saw his daughter-in-law. If she was a girl, she would probably be waiting to sleep with him. "The Qing''s matters have been resolved?" "Some luring bees and leading butterflies brought me trouble, I don''t have to spend some time to deal with them." Xiao Qingran glanced at her and deliberately let out a long sigh: "Tsk tsk, it can''t even be compared to the main culprits. They can hide when they''re sick, and they even need me to personally act." Su Qianhan chuckled and sat up on the bed. "Qingqing is so capable. Of course, no woman can match up to you." "Stop talking so much. Don''t think that just because of that I can forget about you and Liu Suifeng lying to me." Xiao Qing quickly sat at the table opposite her and poured herself a cup of tea. Su Qianhan was stunned, but he did not show the embarrassment on his face from being caught. "Qingqing, you know?" "How good do you think you''re hiding it?" Xiao Qing rolled her eyes. This man was really narrow-minded. He only spoke a few words with Zhao Qingfeng outside before he quickly ordered the wind to call people over. He was afraid that he wouldn''t know that Zhao Qingfeng was eavesdropping on him. After coaxing her, Su Qianhan didn''t want to make her unhappy. She got up and hugged her friend, "Although I used some tricks, but my sickness is real, but it''s not like I lied to you, right?" "Is it okay if you intentionally get sick?" Xiao Qingyi curled her lips to expose his tricks before sighing, "Enough, enough. I''m too lazy to bother with you. Anyway ¡­" "What?" Xiao Qingran shook her head and did not answer him directly. Instead, she asked, "Have you heard about what happened in the capital?" Su Qian Han frowned slightly. He wanted to continue asking her, but seeing that she didn''t seem to want to explain, he suppressed his curiosity and replied, "The palace has sent a letter, but there''s still time." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Her father had told her about the flower earlier and told her to come back night and day. From the looks of it, this man must have known earlier than she did. "Within the palace?" Xiao Qing then nodded her head and faintly spat out two words. Su Qian Han helplessly smiled, he knew that she was the one who knew how to grasp the main point, "Hmm, it was indeed me who planned this play. In fact, before Zhao Jin got the news, I already received a report from a spy in the Jin Kingdom saying that the Jin Kingdom was in turmoil. Until the news about the old emperor''s illness came from the palace, I could guess that something big must have happened, but I didn''t know that it was Zhao Qingfeng who did it." "We have been at war with the Jin Kingdom for some time now, and even the people from the imperial harem are secretly at odds with the enemy." We have been at war with the Jin Nation for some time, and even the people from the imperial harem are at odds with the enemy. Xiao Qingyi lowered her eyes: "What do you want to do?" Su Qianhan narrowed her eyes, the light in her eyes was deep and dark. "I want you to become the most respected woman in this world." Xiao Qinglan stared intently at him. Seeing the high-spirited man at this moment, the hand holding the cup unconsciously tightened: "Are you sure you want to do this?" She already knew that he wouldn''t stay here forever, and she also knew that his eyes weren''t willing to give up on the throne, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon. As the world''s ruler, it wasn''t that easy, and this meant that they had to bear more things and bind more shackles. In her second life, she originally wanted to live a peaceful life, but it was already inevitable that she would be embroiled in the power struggle again. In fact, she had thought about it countless times. Was she really going to continue like this? To return to the bloody path of hegemony for this man? Su Qianxing''s lesson was already a failure. It was uncertain whether she would win or lose again. Perhaps he might not be like her, but there were some things that were not as simple as words could be. The strong throbbing in her stomach reminded her of the importance of this choice. She had never doubted this man''s feelings for her. Perhaps just a single sentence from her could make him give up on what he was seeing, but she also knew that she couldn''t do that. Su Qianhan stared at her and felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if something extremely important had started to fade away. "Qing Qing!" Instinctively, he held her tightly in his arms. At that moment, he felt his heart tremble as fear spread from the bottom of his heart. He had already lost her once, and he couldn''t afford to lose her again. Nothing was more important than her. He did not immediately answer her question. Instead, he used a tone that was practically a discussion to reorganize his words. "Qingqing, if you don''t like it ¡­" "Alright." Xiao Qing Ran''s sudden words interrupted him. The man was stunned for a moment. He could not react in time. "What?" Xiao Qingran smiled as she cupped his face with both hands. She stared at him and said word by word: "As long as it''s what you want, I will help you obtain it. No matter if it''s the Imperial Family or the world, my man is worthy of the best in this world." Su Qianhan was speechless. He looked at her for a long time but could only utter two words, "Qingqing?" "No matter what you want to do, you can do as you please. Don''t worry, no matter what you want to do, I will support you. No matter what you want to do, I will always be behind you. It had never been in her style to be hesitant or resentful. He would give it to her if he wanted it, and this man was worth her effort. He was very clear that the reason she said such words was for his sake, but he was even more clear that as a man, what he wanted more than power was to give his beloved a sense of security, and to give her a world where she could run as she pleased. He held her so tightly in his arms that Xiao Qingren thought he was going to rub her into his bone marrow. The man''s calm and forceful voice sounded in her ears, causing her to feel at ease. "It''s alright, my liege. No matter what happens, I won''t put you in a dilemma." This position would become a tool for her to settle matters after she wantonly caused a ruckus, but it would never become her shackle. This was the bottom line for her to fight for power. He wasn''t a very expressive person, and he didn''t like talking to Xiao Qing, so he didn''t have much to say to her. However, such a heartfelt and sincere matter made people feel even happier, and Xiao Qing couldn''t admit that she had been moved by his words just now. She put on a disdainful expression as she pushed the man''s chest. Let me tell you, I''m going to have a baby in just over a month, and it''s going to be a key issue soon. We have to pay more attention to the problem of fetal education. Su Qian Han didn''t understand much about the Breast Teaching, but he had heard her talk about it once in a while, so he had some understanding. Now that he was mentioned again, it reminded him of something else. "Qingqing, I''ve named this child." "Name? Didn''t you say to wait until the child is born before taking it? " Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows in puzzlement, but followed up with a question: "What''s your name?" "You Yan, Su You Yan." Su Qian Han pointed at her belly and said, "She is so ethereal. This little guy must be just like Qingqing, smart and agile. " "Faint and ethereal, with a face so close to the sky? It sounds like a girl''s name. " Xiao Qing also placed her hands on her stomach, "What if it''s a boy?" "No, it must be a girl." Su Qianhan said confidently, "I had a dream the other day. An old man with a white beard brought a handful of unknown white flowers and placed it on our bed. No boy likes flowers, so it must be a girl this time." His happy smile almost made Xiao Qing think that this man had already planned to get a girl a long time ago. His previous words of ''everything is fine, I like everything'' were just a bluff. "You really are ¡­" The dream is not real. " Xiao Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and shook her head: "Besides, if you''re dreaming, then I should be a mother who''s having a dream. Why did you turn everything around?" Su Qianhan extended a finger to poke her stomach, which was also responding to Xiao Qingyi''s words. The one who was about to become her father immediately reported with sparkling eyes: "Qingqing, look, she also likes this name. It means that I''m right." "Okay, okay, okay. You''re right, okay?" Xiao Qing Ran smiled helplessly. It was good as long as this person was happy. Who knows, he might really be a girl. Just thinking about it, it was quite interesting. The two of them chatted quietly in the room. Ever since they met, they had been living all sorts of chores everyday, so they had very little time to say meaningless but very warm words like this. C244 Xiao Qingran occasionally felt that this kind of life was the best. It was uneventful and peaceful, but even though she thought this way, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t cause trouble for her. Sudden Wind was a smart person. During the day, he had also understood Xiao Qing Ran''s instructions and had already ordered the secret guards to conceal themselves, waiting for the thieves to take the bait. Not long after they had entered the palace, more than twenty people jumped from the walls of the palace. However, these assassins who had gone to assassinate them were not directed at the two men, but rather, they took a detour to their guest rooms after entering the mansion. Over there was Zhao Qingfeng''s residence. "My prince, my princess, he''s here." The wind outside whispered. The two people in the room were sitting on the bed playing chess. When Xiao Qing Qing heard this, she immediately got up with interest. She wanted to get off the bed, but the person held her wrist on the chessboard: "What are you doing?" "Qingqing, no need to go over. This King can just go and take a look." Xiao Qing then frowned, "You still haven''t recovered from your fever?" "It''s just a minor illness. Good boy, you''re pregnant now and can''t look at that dirty stuff." Su Qian Han got off the bed and rubbed her head, "I will take care of this matter." Xiao Qing Ran clutched her chest as she tilted her head in disappointment. "Just following them isn''t enough. It''s not like I''m going to make a move. It''s boring staying in the house every day." Su Qian Han heard her say that she was bored and wondered whether she should stay with him tomorrow, then thought that she was not a dodder, and that she always had a sense of propriety when doing things, so he could only sigh and compromise, "Alright, I''ll take you there, but you have to obediently stay by my side and not barge in." Xiao Qingran wondered that this person had started thinking today. He quickly got off the bed and put on his shoes as he said: "Don''t worry, I know. I will absolutely not do anything. Most importantly, I can''t even if I wanted to." Su Qianhan helplessly shook her head when she saw this. She squatted down and helped her put on her shoes. After that, she carefully draped some clothes over her shoulders and left the room with the others. The wind outside was still waiting. Seeing them come out, he reported to them, "Master, there are 24 of us. We''re in the same group as before and we''re all trapped in the courtyard." "Let''s go take a look." The three of them walked around the courtyard. More than half of the assassins had died, and the mansion''s people were surrounding them, neither side moving. Zhao Qingfeng stood outside the encirclement, frowning as he observed the situation inside. "Duke Han?" When Zhao Qingfeng saw the person, he slightly nodded his head and greeted, "Of course." "Are you okay?" Zhao Qingfeng shook his head, his eyes still emitting a cold light. "No problem. It''s all thanks to the guards at Duke Han''s mansion. Otherwise, I would have already been turned into a corpse." "They actually sent a dark guard to kill you. It looks like you really do have some good stuff on you." Su Qianhan was never tactful with his words, he just said whatever he wanted to say, "Zhao Jin has 100 guards under his command, so he won''t let his guards attack easily. But just these two times, more than half of them were eliminated because of you. He will probably hate you to death." Zhao Qingfeng froze for a moment. He could only smile helplessly but did not respond. Xiao Qingran held her stomach with one hand as she looked at the people trapped in the middle. She raised her eyebrows and said: "Since it''s that man''s secret guard who is loyal to him, it seems like we can''t get anything out of him." "Right." Su Qian Han nodded and gave the wind a look. The wind immediately waved his hand, making a ''kill'' gesture. Xiao Qingran watched as the wind whipped the saber from her waist and rushed in. She subconsciously took a step forward to take a closer look, but the next second, the person beside her pulled her into his embrace and pressed her head down: "Hey, what are you doing?" "Didn''t I say to be obedient? I can''t watch this anymore." Su Qian Han reached out his hand to block her sight, and frowned as he thought about the words she said to him this afternoon, "Teach the fetus, pay attention to it." Xiao Qing''s eyelids twitched as she rubbed her temples with a hidden prick. This man ¡­ She didn''t teach him that word to make him hate her. Beside him, Zhao Qingfeng watched the interaction between the two of them. He pursed his lips, and an unfathomable light flashed in his eyes. Unnaturally, he turned his eyes away. The wind moved quickly, and in just a few moments, it had killed off most of the people around them. Just as they were about to put away the net, a dozen men wearing light gray clothes, wielding weapons, suddenly appeared from the top of the wall. Su Qianhan squinted his eyes and sneered, "That man really thinks highly of you. He even prepared two groups of people?" When Xiao Qing Ran heard the voice behind her, she subconsciously wanted to turn around to look, but that man tightly held her in his embrace and could not move. "Your Highness!" As soon as they landed on the ground, a new group of people quickly noticed Zhao Qingfeng, who was hiding behind a encirclement. Among them, the person who seemed to be the leader rushed towards him like an arrow. It was just right that before he could even touch Zhao Qingfeng''s sleeve, the other side had already raised his sword and blocked Zhao Qingfeng''s path. Because someone had suddenly entered the fray, the three sides'' battle was instantly in chaos. "Master Li?" During the deadlock between the three factions, Zhao Qingfeng was the first to recognize one of them. "Your Highness, it''s me!" Zhou Li held his sword in his hand as he battled against the wind, his face full of vigilance, "Your Highness, quickly come to this old man''s side!" When Xiao Qingran heard this voice, she felt that it was a little familiar. Suddenly, a person flashed through her mind: "Qianhan, tell them to stop." Su Qianhan frowned and recognized the man as well, "Sudden Wind." "Yes." Whirlwind, with his keen eyes, gave up fighting with the man in front of him. He focused on leading his men to wipe out the first group of assassins. Zhou Li took a few steps forward and stood in front of Zhao Qingfeng. Then he wielded his sword to protect his back. He raised the blade in his hand and said warily to Su Qianhan, "Su Qianhan, stand there and don''t move!" "Master Li, why have you come here?" Zhao Qingfeng was alarmed. "Wait a moment, aren''t they ¡­" "It was His Majesty who asked this old subject to come and bring you back. Your Highness, don''t panic. This old subject will definitely bring you back safely." Zhou Li''s eyes were grim. It seemed he had mistaken them for kidnappers. Xiao Qing Ran pulled her body out of the man''s embrace and said lightly: "I knew your voice to be familiar. So you are really an acquaintance, the lord came all the way from the Jin Kingdom and since you have come to our residence, you are considered a guest. How can there be guests who confront their master when they meet?" She had seen this person before when she followed Zhao Jin to the capital. She had seen him once at the palace banquet and had Li Er check him out after seeing how extraordinary he was. However, he seemed to be one of Zhao Qingfeng''s men. "Guest?" Zhou Li sneered, "I already know that you know your way around, but your ability to invert right and wrong isn''t low either. Just what is your motive for keeping His Highness Jin in your mansion for so many days?" Xiao Qingyi knew that he had misunderstood. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Zhao Qingfeng: "To hold onto good intentions to save a person, but now they''re treating you as a trafficker. Don''t you think you should explain it to me?" Zhao Qingfeng reached out to pull Zhou Li and hastily explained, "Master Li, you misunderstood. Half a month ago, I was killed by those people because they saved me. During this period of time, I stayed in the manor to recuperate. "Was it Princess Han that saved His Highness?" Zhou Li frowned as he looked at Su Qianhan. After pondering for a while, he said, "Let''s finish off those people first." When his men heard the order, they immediately turned their spears around and combined with the tornado to kill the assassin. Zhou Li''s sword-like eyebrows froze as he took two steps forward and cupped his fists, "I was reckless just now, please forgive me for offending you, Duke Han. We are in a special period right now, and His Highness suddenly appeared at your place." "As long as the misunderstanding is resolved." Xiao Qingyi did not care much about it. She expressed her understanding towards Zhou Li''s actions, "On the other hand, why would Lord Zhou suddenly appear here?" "The lord said that royal father sent you here? Did something happen in the capital? " Zhao Qingfeng furrowed his brows and asked. Zhou Li looked at the man who had not spoken a single word since the start. He pursed his lips, but his heart was still filled with resentment. After all, it was something he could not tell others about the Jin Nation. Xiao Qingyi knew that he had some misgivings as she glanced at the two sides who were still fighting, so she said in a moderated tone: "These people can just teach Suifeng and the others. I''m sure that it won''t be that easy for Sir to find this place, the journey must have been a long one, don''t just stand here, if you have anything to say, enter the main hall." "This ¡­" Zhou Li paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at Zhao Qingfeng with an inquiring look. Zhao Qingfeng nodded. "Qingqing and King Han have been taking care of me for a while now. They also know a little about the Jin Kingdom, so Master need not hide it from us." The meaning behind his words was that even if you hid it from them, they would still investigate by themselves. "Yes." Out of the corner of his eyes, Xiao Qing Ran caught sight of the small movements of these two people. A hint of playfulness flashed in the depths of his eyes as he slightly raised his eyebrows. Although Zhao Qingfeng looked extremely weak and spoke in a soft voice, he still held a lot of prestige in front of his subordinates. After Zhou Li sat down and rested his feet, he calmed down a little and said, "Actually, I''m ashamed of myself. A few months ago, when I followed the Fourth Prince back to the capital, I heard that His Majesty was gravely ill, and I was of the opinion that His Majesty had once sent an invitation to the imperial court to meet His Majesty. However, I did not receive an agreement from His Majesty." "For a long time, I kept feeling that something was amiss, until a month ago, the fourth prince suddenly said that he had received orders from His Majesty to summon all the old officials to the palace and that His Majesty had already decreed that he would be the crown prince." "Titled as Crown Prince?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that His Majesty the Jin Emperor was too ill to even get out of bed? Why would there suddenly be such a decree? " Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t seem surprised. Xiao Qingran secretly observed his expression and took his calm expression into her eyes. "We are also curious. In the past, His Majesty had to issue at least an imperial edict, but this is only an edict, even His Majesty, who was under the command of the fourth prince, did not have any credibility. So, we strongly requested to see His Majesty, but were rejected once again." C245 Zhou Li sighed, shook his head, and continued: "If His Majesty did not make this decision, then it must be the fourth prince faking the decree. That day, I risked my life to sneak into the palace and meet His Majesty. At that time, I found out that His Highness had long been chased out of the capital by the fourth prince. " Zhao Qingfeng lowered his gaze. "The situation was rather urgent at that time. I was suddenly assassinated by them, so I ran out overnight." Then what about my royal father? How is royal father? " "His Majesty is currently imprisoned in the fourth prince''s chambers. Because His Majesty''s illness is not yet well and there aren''t many people around, we can only have this old subject secretly come out to look for His Highness. At present, the fourth prince is in danger of conspiring against His Majesty. He is only waiting for Your Highness to return and take charge of the situation." Zhou Li cupped his fists towards Zhao Qingfeng and bitterly said, "I know that His Highness does not like the situation in the middle of the country, but now that things have come to this point, the Jin Kingdom''s Jiang Shan royal family is in danger. The Fourth Prince has no choice but to return." Zhao Qingfeng clenched his fists as the expression in his eyes slowly darkened. Now, that man had sent someone to assassinate him again. It seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he came back later, he wouldn''t be able to use it even if he had the thing. "Master Li, let''s head back to our country tomorrow!" "Yes sir!" Zhao Qingfeng made up his mind. That night, he would discuss matters with Su Qianhan in the study room until very late. Xiao Qingqing only found out about it later. That man had promised him that if there was any real danger in the Jin Kingdom, he would send someone to bring out his mother''s concubine from the palace. He promised Zhao Qingfeng that he would agree to Su Qianhan''s conditions for free. After knowing about this, Xiao Qingran joked with Su Qianhan: "He really doesn''t worry about you. Isn''t he afraid that one day you will take the opportunity to make him hand over the throne?" The man laughed heartily. His imposing aura of a monarch was as if it was made of nature. "This King has never been able to get what I want. Why would I get it in such a way?" These words of his were overbearing and Xiao Qingyi seemed to have already known of this insufferable person and was not in the mood to pour water on him. Zhao Qingfeng left in the afternoon of the second day. Xiao Qing had promised to help him out, but before he left, the man only left her with one last sentence, "Cherish." Zhao Qingfeng left, and Su Qian Han finally loosened up a bit, but he didn''t relax for long. During this month, news came from the capital, although they didn''t say it directly, the main idea was that those old guys in the imperial court were being forced to force Su Qian Han to go back and carry the bag. Su Qianhan, on the other hand, was a calm and patient person. Xiao Qingran could even imagine those old officials in the court waiting in panic without even replying to a message. Although it couldn''t be said that they had a good harvest in two months, it was definitely not going to be bad. Since Xiao Qing had nothing better to do, she decided to go for a stroll in the fields or go to Wolf Claw to take a look at the training of those bastards. It was only on April 16th that she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach when she was discussing with Riko whether she should go out for a walk today. Afterwards, something hot flowed down her thigh. Riko had never experienced such a scene before and immediately fell into a panic. Luckily, Hua Chengyi had come over to play the other day. Upon seeing this scene, the people below immediately called for the midwife. When Su Qianhan heard the news, she was in her study, organizing her work. She rushed over in a fluster to see Xiao Qing Qing but was blocked by Li Er. "Prince, Liu Suifeng and the midwife have already entered. You should wait outside. Otherwise, it would be even worse if the young miss saw you nervous." Although Riko was burning with anxiety, she still remembered what Liu Suifeng had told her before she entered. Everyone saw Su Qianhan''s beloved wife in his eyes, especially for something so big like this. He would probably be even more nervous and anxious. If he were to enter, he might lose his mind and do something so troublesome. "Dodge! Let This King take a look at Qingqing. This King will guard her side!" Su Qian Han pressed his hand against the door frame, the smell of blood lingering in his nose. He had already smelled this scent a thousand times on the battlefield, but it didn''t make him as nervous as this one. There was no sound coming from inside. Qing Qing didn''t know how she was doing. Everyone said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she is just walking through the gates of hell. If Qing Qing can''t take it, then he ¡­ At this point, it was the easiest for him to let his imagination run wild. He didn''t know what was going on inside, so he completely lost the surprise he had when he first found out that she was pregnant. All the messy thoughts rushed into his mind like a pot about to explode. "Ah!" A mournful scream suddenly rang out from inside. Su Qianhan''s body froze. All his senses instantly collapsed and he pushed open the door, "Qingqing!" He knew her pride the best. If it wasn''t for the extreme pain, she wouldn''t have cried out. Liu Suifeng was waiting outside the tent for news about the inner room. When he saw the man enter, he hurried over, "My dear ancestor, can you please stop messing around at a time like this? "Li Er, didn''t I tell you to look at him? You''re really ¡­" "It''s not like you don''t know the temper of the prince, how could I stop him alone?" Riko was also extremely anxious as she hurried forward to pull Su Qianhan along. "Your Highness, you should just go out and wait." However, Su Qianhan had stopped moving the moment he entered the room. Even his pupils had stopped moving, as if he had been frozen in place by someone''s blood. The stench of blood in the room was even more intense, so much so that it caused people''s brains to hurt. He could hear her muffled cries of pain coming from the inner chamber, and he could also hear her midwife''s voice saying ''Royal Consort, use more strength''. He knew that she was enduring it because she was afraid he would be worried, but it was precisely because of this that he became even more panicked. "Qian Han ~" A soft voice came from the inner room, calling with a hint of attachment. "Qingqing!" Su Qianhan''s eyes trembled as a wave of anger spread from his head to his feet. When he came back to his senses, he had already pushed open the door and entered the inner room. In the inner room, Xiao Qing laid on the bed with a blanket covering her. The two midwives half-squatted at the foot of the bed to give birth to her. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. "Qing Qing, Qing Qing Qing ~" Su Qian Han stepped to her side, pressed both of his hands on her wrists, then placed his palms next to her mouth. He looked at her and whispered, "Does it hurt? "If it hurts, then bite my hand. Don''t hurt yourself." Xiao Qing wanted to shake her head and refuse. She didn''t want to hurt him, but she instinctively felt the pain as her teeth sunk into the man''s hand. The stench of blood in the room immediately became stronger. Su Qianhan, on the other hand, was unfazed. With his other hand, he wiped away the cold sweat from her forehead. "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m here to accompany you. It''s fine, I''ll definitely be fine ¡­" He didn''t know if it was comforting her or comforting himself. When Liu Suifeng saw this scene from the door, he let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was fine as long as this man did not act recklessly. Before she gave birth, he had already had someone feed her the medicine, so nothing bad would happen to her. Even so, she still had to struggle for an entire afternoon before the child was born. When she heard the midwife say, "Congratulations, your highness. The wangfei gave birth to a precious daughter, a young princess." Su Qianhan''s heart finally relaxed. When she woke again it was evening, and the man was sitting on the edge of the bed, rocking the cradle she had drawn long ago by the craftsmen in the city. The gentle candlelight on the man''s face made him look very gentle. Seeing that someone had woken up, he immediately carried the warm water that he had prepared earlier, "Qing Qing, are you thirsty? "Come, let''s drink some ginger candied water first, and then we can eat an egg. Liu Suifeng said that you can''t eat oily food for the time being. This thing can best nourish your body, allowing you to recover some strength." Xiao Qing Ran drank some water from his hand to moisten her throat before she finally opened her mouth to speak: "Let me see the child." Before she passed out, she heard the midwife say that it was a girl. This man had finally gotten what he wanted and could now use that name. "Look." Su Qian Han gently pulled the cradle closer to the bed and whispered, "This is our daughter, You You." The child was extremely young, and her face was wrinkled like a monkey that had not yet grown up. Both cheeks had traces of blood on them, making them look unsightly, but at this moment, the image of her sleeping with her eyes closed was deeply reflected in Xiao Qingran''s mind. This was her child, a piece of meat that had fallen from her body. That strange, joyful, excited, and yet calm as tea filled his heart. Xiao Qing Ran thought that her current expression must be very interesting. She extended her hand in an attempt to poke the child''s face, but her finger stopped mid-air. "Qingqing, what happened?" Xiao Qing shook her head. This child was still too young, as soft as tofu. She was afraid that if her subordinates weren''t serious, they would harm her. Su Qianhan looked at her and felt a warm current run through his heart. Something was slowly filling up his chest, and a sweet taste seemed to be overflowing. "Qingqing, thank you." Soon after she gave birth, she fainted. At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating until Liu Suifeng told him that she was just too tired. Only then did he feel slightly relieved. This child was the most important treasure that carried their consciousness. From now on, there was an extra burden on his shoulders, but he was very happy and happy. Xiao Qing''s gaze landed on the man''s face. He half turned his head to look at the little person in the cradle. She had never seen him act this way. It was as if the man had grown quite a bit, from a man to a real father. C246 Xiao Qing Ran had never felt that her life in ancient times was bad. However, at this moment, her understanding of ''home'' suddenly increased. On the other hand, how could Su Qianhan not think this way? "Qingqing, if you''re tired, then rest a little longer after eating. I will be guarding you and your son tonight." Su Qian Han peeled the shell off the egg and slowly broke it open, bringing it to her mouth. The latter bit into her mouth. Although she wasn''t very hungry, or even a little nauseous, she still felt that it was better to eat something. This man would definitely be flustered after she fainted, and he would be able to rest at ease if she ate even a little bit. As she thought about this, her gaze landed on his hand. There was a row of thin teeth marks on his palm, and although the blood had been wiped clean, the wound was not light. Where''s Liu Suifeng? " "This little injury is nothing. Your body is still weak after having just given birth, and according to the elders, the month after a woman gives birth to a child is more important. I''ve asked him to prepare some medicine for you. I''m afraid Qing Qing will have to suffer for another month." Su Qian Han glanced at his palm and ignored it. He then took a cup of tea and placed it next to her mouth, "Here, drink some more water. Stop choking." Xiao Qing suddenly frowned and turned her head away. "Although the weather is cool now, we still have to properly bandage this kind of wound. What do we do if it gets infected?" This man was truly ¡­ "Since you''re looking after me, can''t you take good care of your own body?" Su Qianhan chuckled and then put the teacup in his hand next to her mouth and joked, "Don''t worry about my health, I don''t have to trouble myself anymore." "Su Qianhan, be serious. I''m not joking with you!" Xiao Qing Ran glared at him fiercely. She knew her own strength. If she continued to bite his hand in extreme pain, her strength would definitely not be light. Somehow, Su Qianhan seemed to be especially gentle today. "Alright, alright Qing Qing, don''t be angry. You can''t be too emotional for the next two days. I''ll go and bandage it up later. Drink some water first." When Xiao Qingran saw the smile on the man''s face, she wanted to curse but couldn''t. In the end, she could only glare at him and then open her mouth. After that, they fed each other and ate in perfect harmony. Only when Xiao Qingyi was done eating did Su Qianhan lie back down on the bed. After staring at her for a while, she suddenly said, "Qingqing, thank you." Thank you for coming here for me. Thank you for choosing to be with me. Thank you for forming a family with me. Xiao Qing was startled, she did not react for a short period of time. Then, she curled her lips, and placed her hand behind his own horn: "What you want to say to me is what I want to say to you, so there are a lot of things that we don''t need to say. We are husband and wife, and we don''t have such a relationship." ''Husband and wife ''was a word that made Su Qianhan think more deeply than ever before. This woman was going to spend her life with him, and nothing could make him happier than this. He twirled her fingers, a light shining in the depths of his eyes. "Qingqing, let''s go home." It should be enough after staying outside for half a year. It''s time to go back. Xiao Qing was startled for a moment before she smiled and nodded at him: "Yes, let''s go home." Su Qianhan had placed his official duties on hold for a few days. The first few days of production were rather important, so he had to take charge of it personally in order to be at ease. It took too long for him to return to his study after the first five days. After being in bed for less than ten days, Xiao Qing Ran could no longer sit still and was about to get out of her bed. However, her body condition did not allow her to go out, so she could only walk around the room. Previously, she hadn''t come here for a month or two, but ever since she was born, she had been stuck at the mansion almost everyday. If people didn''t know her, they would have thought that she was the child''s real mother. In less than half a month, Xiao Qing discovered that the child seemed to have changed. His facial features were no longer the same as when he was born with wrinkles, and his eyes had become lively. Even his skin was extremely watery. Xiao Qing was elated. She thought that this should be her child. She didn''t like the way she was born. Even though the midwife had told her many times that babies were born that way, she still felt that this child was strange and ugly. Of course, even though he said so, Xiao Qingran''s mother was still competent. In order to better take care of this child''s growth, she would flip through some books. Liu Suifeng was probably the happiest person besides his parents. Basically, it was summed up in one sentence: Although her parents were not to be trifled with, he could tease his children without any limits. Although his words had no future, they were still a reflection of Liu Suifeng''s heart. Although Wolf Claw and the others could not be considered martial arts experts after such a long period of training, Xiao Qingqing did not plan to let them stay in the city forever. She had already made up her mind when she guessed that they would return to the capital one day. The people in Wolf Claw''s group scattered into small groups. In order to properly arrange for these people to live, Xiao Qing even specially asked Hua Hua to return early to set up a residence for them in the outskirts. When Wolf Claw and the others heard this news, they were all very excited, even though the ''palace'' they had just built had not been used yet. In Xiao Qing Ran''s words, this was their last base. It was a secret weapon. In a month''s time, Su Qianhan had also properly arranged everything here. Without Wei Chi''s interference, the other old fellows would have a treacherous heart and no guts. Zhou Zheng could be considered a talent that was useful to Zhou Zheng, and with the current relationship between Hua Chengyi and Xiao Qing Ran, he had arranged for them to stand guard here. Wolf Claw had already started to split up into small teams to head to the capital. Aside from coaxing the children, there was nothing new for her to do in her daily life. One thing worth mentioning was that Wei Lin, Liu Suifeng was too busy after Xiao Qing gave birth to her, so he didn''t have the time to care about her. He could only lock her up in the Middle East side of the manor and watch over her. Who would have thought that this woman would take advantage of the night to escape, accidentally falling down and losing her child while she was climbing over the wall? It was not easy to leave the mansion, but she met that day''s beggar, and was forcefully dragged back before being beaten and scolded. After hearing this, Xiao Qing Ran only frowned slightly before she went to play with the child in the cradle on her own. She was not the Virgin of God. She had not experienced so much grief or sentimentality for a woman who had tried to hurt her several times. All she could do was find someone to bury her body and prevent it from fermenting. By this time, Wolf Claw and the rest had almost all left, and their exchanges with Zhou Zheng and the rest were almost complete. At this time, Su Qianhan was set to return to the capital by the middle of May, and by now, Wolf Claw and the rest had almost all returned, and their exchanges with Zhou Zheng and the rest were almost finished. She had never felt like she was reborn again, like she did now. Being pregnant and having a baby, coupled with having a baby for half a year, when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know how she managed to endure this half a year. Su Qianhan didn''t send anyone to inform them of their return to the capital, so they weren''t in a hurry. They only brought the two of them, Rising Wind and Li Er, along the way. Playing around on the way was quite relaxing. By the time they arrived in the capital, it was already two months later. As soon as he entered the capital, Su Qianhan was welcomed to the palace by his subjects. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time with an anxious expression on his face. As of now, all of the servants in the household were the same as in the past. The people in the household had followed Su Qian Han for more than ten years, and they knew their master well, knowing that he would come back sooner or later. "My daughter, you''re finally back." Just as Xiao Qingran got off the carriage with her child in her arms, Feng Jing Xi, who was already standing guard outside the mansion, dashed over: "Ran Er, quickly let daddy see how you are doing outside. How is that kid doing to you? "Why do you look a little thinner?" Xiao Qingran pursed her lips helplessly: "Prime Minister, father, you''ve asked so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?" And which of your eyes do you see that I''ve lost weight? Having raised her in bed for more than a month would bring her ten pounds less. "First, the most important answer." Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" How do I know which is the most important to you? "Aiya, is this my granddaughter? Laiyan''er, hurry and give Daddy a hug ~ "Feng Jing Tian was very excited today, he didn''t wait for his precious daughter to report and instead shifted his gaze onto You An. When the large group of people behind him heard that the little mistress had returned, they all crowded around to take a look at her. Feng Jing took the child into her arms. Her hands and feet were stiff, not knowing how to move at all, and her eyes were laughing so hard that they formed a slit. She was very happy in her heart, "As expected of my granddaughter, she''s actually been so extraordinary since she was young. Hahaha, when she grows up, she''ll definitely be even more outstanding than your mother!" Feng Xi''er had never been his child and he had never seen her since he was young. This was the first baby that he had ever touched, and besides being happy, it also felt a little new. C247 The people around him wanted to give him a hug. One by one, they were all reprimanded back to him. No one was allowed to touch him, only he could hug himself. Seeing them acting like this, Xiao Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She could already imagine the future of this child. Although he would probably be completely doted on, in a sense, the feeling of being pampered might not be that pleasant ¡­ "Prime Minister, if you have anything to say, please head into the estate first. My lady has been busy traveling for a long time, I think she should be tired by now." Riko took a step forward and meticulously arranged everything. "Yes, yes. I''ve already forgotten about it. Ran Er, let''s go inside." Feng Jiexi laughed, turned around, and walked towards the mansion with stiff steps. In the end, she did not hug the child, but stood up in his arms like an eggplant, feeling very uncomfortable. She moaned and was about to cry. Xiao Qingran quickly carried the child back and patted her on the back soothingly: "Daddy, the way you''re carrying the child isn''t right. She should be crying soon. Leave it to me." Feng Jing nodded reluctantly. His gaze was still glued to the child''s body until the moment he entered the hall. Xiao Qing Ran rubbed her temples helplessly. She could only let Li Er carry the child away. If this went on, she wouldn''t be able to discuss proper business with him. "Qianhan was called into the palace as soon as he entered the capital. During this period of time, his father was the one who took care of all the matters within the imperial court. Do you know about the situation over at Bian Rong?" "Feng Su was my right-hand man back then, and I know him the best. In the past few years, he has been guarding Biron for a long time, and even though he lost a few battles, I''m still a little worried about him. However, victory or defeat is commonplace, I still trust him, it''s just that ¡­" "However, the situation seems to be more serious than I thought. Although His Majesty''s army won''t be completely wiped out, more than half of them have died. The situation is getting more and more cruel. I originally wanted to return to the battlefield, but ¡­" "Sigh, I''m old and useless now." "Daddy, you don''t have to blame yourself. Hua Hua Hua has already told me what happened earlier. Daddy, just stay in the capital without worry. Don''t worry about the foreign bandits. Even if those people in the imperial court don''t have much use, they will still have to face the cold." The old emperor must have used this chance to get them to come back. Now that Su Qianxing was dead, Su Qianjie could not be promoted to Crown Prince, and Qian Li was too young, even though he had already entered the temple and was easily criticized by the people in the imperial court. The only one who could succeed was Qian Han. "Yeah." "Xiao Zhi had already led the troops to the battlefield half a month before you guys returned. However, that man has been worrying about the safety of the imperial court all these years, so he probably forgot about the battles on the battlefield. I do not have much hope for him." Xiao Qing withdrew her brows as a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. She hadn''t returned to the Xiao Residence ever since she acknowledged her ancestors. Too many things had happened in this period of time. If her father hadn''t mentioned this place, she would have forgotten about it. After all ¡­ Even during those six or seven years, she hadn''t been in the Xiao Residence for very long. Sangua He looked at his daughter and asked, "Ran Er, if the battle ahead doesn''t work out, then that kid will definitely go to the battlefield. You ¡­" It was precisely because she wasn''t with Lian-er when she went to the battlefield that Lian-er was in an accident. In the same situation, even though Lian-Er had more ideas about other people than her, they were still married not long ago. She was truly worried about the sudden separation of their families due to this matter. Xiao Qingyi knew of his worry, but she was quite open-minded herself: "Daddy, don''t worry. Zhenju will go to his house at that time, but the child is still young and I will not follow him." "It''s good that you can think of it that way." If he had to do it again, his heart would not be able to take it anymore, "Re''lar, don''t worry. Father will help keep an eye on the two of you, and I will do my best to make peace with the Emperor. Since you are already married to that boy, I will protect him as your father-in-law." After all, protecting him was equivalent to protecting his precious daughter. "Thank you, father." "There is no need for thanks between father and daughter." Sang He played with his granddaughter for an entire morning. Only after she had fallen asleep did he reluctantly return to the manor. Now that he had returned to his position as prime minister, there were still many matters in the imperial court that needed to be handled by him. Just as Su He left, Su Qian Jie rushed into the house excitedly and called out to him, "Qing Qing, Qing Qing, where is my little niece? Where is my little niece? " Xiao Qingran had just coaxed the child to sleep. When she heard the commotion outside, her eyelids twitched. She quickly ran out and grabbed the person who had collided with her and threw him down the stairs: "What are you shouting for? Lower your voice. The child is asleep." Su Qian Jie took two steps back. The happiness and excitement in his eyes did not fade, but his voice was slightly softer. "You fell asleep? "Hurry up, let me go take a look." He rubbed his hands together and his eyes sparkled, "I heard that you guys had returned early in the morning. I wanted to follow them to the city gate to welcome you guys, but those old fellows in the academy were really annoyed. They forced me not to come out. What''s the name of your little niece? Where is it now? " "Su Youyan, my name is You." Xiao Qingli took a step back to let him pass: "You can see, but you have to be careful not to wake her up. It won''t be good if this child wakes up and makes a ruckus." "Don''t worry, I will definitely be careful and not make any big moves." Su Qian Jie patted his chest and entered the room. Xiao Qingran helplessly shook her head when she saw his childish look. Riko had already told her about the palace. Lan Ying, that woman, had passed away due to illness. This boy had never received much love from his mother, so he was extremely sensitive and meticulous. In the future, he would have to bear all the hardships of the court. "Aiya, my little niece is so pretty. She''s so pretty." Su Qian Jie held her face in her hands as she half squatted beside the cradle. Her starry eyes were about to light up. "That''s right. Qing Yi, take a look. I bought her something that was fun to play with." As Su Qian Jie spoke, he took out a drum from his bosom and excitedly placed it onto the child''s body. "I bought this just after I left the palace. It''s my little niece''s greeting gift." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, and she happily snatched the thing away and threw it to the side: "Did no one tell you how old this child is before I came back? She''s only been playing this for three months, so she definitely can''t play with it. If you really have to tease her, then you can just show it to her. " Of course, she doesn''t understand your rambling. "Ah?" She can''t play? I heard people say that all kids like this, so I bought it. " Su Qian Jie scratched the back of his head. "Why don''t I change to something else the next time I come?" "It''s best if she can play with it." Xiao Qing Ran curled her lips and did not have much expectations for that. She raised her head and teased: "But I said that you were vague enough as an uncle to prepare gifts for his child? You want to get away with it with a rattle drum? " "Of course not, I didn''t have the time to prepare when I came out this time. Just you wait, I''ll definitely prepare a good one for you next time." Su Qian Jie seemed to like this child a lot. He didn''t even take his eyes off Xiao Qing Ran. Seeing him like this, Xiao Qingran suddenly thought of his usual cold look. Now that he had a girl with him, he was extremely fond of her. Normally, others wouldn''t even be allowed to hug her. Su Qianjie had never come into contact with such a young child before and was currently in high spirits. When his eyes landed on the child''s hand, which was not much bigger than a chess piece, he was momentarily excited. His peripheral vision swept over the dazed person, and then he laughed as he extended a finger to poke at his hand. In his dreams, the child also felt that he was being teased. His fingers trembled as he slightly clenched his fists. Su Qianjie''s eyes lit up. She felt that the situation was quite interesting and poked her palm once more. With a faint groan, his fingers clenched even tighter, almost forming a fist. "Hehe ~" When that guy saw the child''s involuntary laughter, he immediately shifted his gaze and put his claw on the child''s face. However, before his hand could touch her face, his wrist was pinched. "What are you doing?" A cold voice came from behind him. Su Qian Jie''s body stiffened and his eyelids jumped. He felt the cold air behind him swallow as he turned his head and chuckled, "Three ¡­ "Third brother ~" Su Qianhan''s expression was ugly. His precious daughter was not this kid''s toy. "It seems like you''ve been too idle lately. The academy teachers aren''t as conscientious as they were before." He sneered and threatened, "Do you want This King to order two teachers to teach you how to behave independently?" "No need, no need. The teachers are really strict. I only found a chance to come out and check on you guys when I heard that you guys had returned. Also, give something to my niece while you''re at it." Su Qianjie felt a chill run down his spine as he looked pleadingly at Xiao Qing Ran. On the other side, Xiao Qing Qing looked at the two brothers with her arms crossed, not stopping them. Su Qian Jie''s face became bitter as he begged for mercy, "Third brother, you didn''t come back with much effort, so don''t treat me like this. You should know that I was worried for a long time when you left the capital. Can''t you spare me this time because I helped you shoulder so many problems?" Su Qian Han glanced at him and released his hand, "You are also from the royal family." The meaning behind his words was, that''s what you should do. I don''t owe you a favor, don''t use this to talk to me. Su Qian Jie curled his lips and twisted his wrist. "Even if I were a member of the royal family, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be meddling in this mess." Su Qian Han covered You You with the quilt, and heard the man''s ridicule from the side. He frowned, "What did you say?" C248 "No, no, I didn''t say anything." Su Qianjie immediately took two steps back and tried to find an opportunity to run away, "Hmm, since I''ve already seen my niece, then there''s nothing to do. I suddenly remember that there are still some matters in the residence, so I won''t disturb you guys." He waved his hand towards the door and gave Xiao Qing a look along the way. That probably meant: Next time when Third Bro isn''t home, I''ll come back and play. Xiao Qing rolled her eyes. Looking at his sneaky look, those who didn''t know what he was doing would think that he had come over to do something improper. "Scram." Su Qian Han replied without even looking at him. Although his tone was not too good, Su Qianjie was very happy. His grumpy and cold third brother had returned, and he did not seem to have any grudges towards him because of the matter between the crown prince''s brother and his mother. As Xiao Qing watched the kid leave, she smiled at the man on the other side, "Are you at ease now?" How could she not know about him after being with this man for such a long time? On the surface, it seemed as if she didn''t put anyone in her eyes, but in reality, she wasn''t relaxed at all towards the people around her. "Nope. I know very well that this brat is different from that man." Su Qianhan shook his head and turned to look at Xiao Qingyi, "Let''s put his matters aside first. Qingqing, there''s something ¡­ I want to talk to you. " Xiao Qing pursed her lips and took a glance at the dimness in the cradle before turning around and leaving the room. "Come out and say that don''t wake the child up." Su Qian Han lowered his gaze and his gaze lingered on the child for a moment before he followed her out. Xiao Qingyi stood under the tree and waited for him to come out. That tree had grown quite a bit since the first time she came to the mansion, and the leaves of the early summer had also become a lot greener now. "When are you leaving?" This was Xiao Qing Ran''s first sentence. Actually, she had been thinking about this matter ever since her father had left. She knew his character and knew that the situation in Biron was much worse than she imagined. Her father was just worried that she would worry and lie to him. Sabers and swords were speechless on the battlefield. She knew what kind of situation it would be if she fought in a battle. The so-called rivers of blood was just an adjective. When truly engaged in a war, the feeling of life and death on one''s belt was not something that anyone could understand. If it was before, she might have been able to gamble with her temper to go with this man, but it was impossible now. She was still too young, and as a mother, she couldn''t just leave the child in the capital with this man. Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened. This was something he had to say sooner or later. He did not plan to hide it, "In a month''s time, I will need to prepare some things. The border is tight, and the soldiers will need to bring other provisions." The situation on the other side of the border was not very good. Although Xiao Zhi had been there to guard, but ¡­ This time, it was impossible for her not to go. Since she was still young, she would naturally stay here. She didn''t know when she would be able to return. He ¡­ He couldn''t bear to part with the mother and daughter pair, but he couldn''t really say that out loud. Xiao Qingran turned her back to him and closed her eyes. After a long while, she sighed deeply as she felt the oppressive feeling in her heart. Just as she pursed her lips and was about to turn around, a pair of large hands appeared at her waist. Her body stiffened as she heard the man''s deep voice, "How about you accompany me properly these days?" Xiao Qingran half closed her eyes, sighing to herself. She put her hand on the back of the man''s hand and whispered: "Okay ~" In these past few days, Su Qianhan had become even more attached to her. She truly treated every day as her last, allowing Xiao Qing Qing to occupy all of her time as she wished. In modern times, someone said that if a woman lived to eat three meals a day, it would be very sad to be around a child. However, Xiao Qingran felt that the so-called sorrow was just because you didn''t have a man by your side that you could act like this. Although Su Qianhan was a stubborn and domineering person, he would never reveal his bad side in front of her, and he hoped that he would always be the best existence in her heart. They were about to leave the capital, which made the two of them unhappy. The two of them had not been separated for a long time, but they were not sentimental people, so they had to do what they needed to do. They would not let their feelings affect them. These past two days, Qian Li had also taken some time to come to the Prince''s Mansion to play. Xiao Qing Qing happened to hand Xiao You over to these people. With Li Er watching over her, she was not afraid of any accidents. "Miss, a decree has been sent from the palace. His Majesty has requested for you to enter the palace." Today Xiao Qingyi was sitting on the bed embroidering. She was learning embroidery and wanted to make some small clothes for her child. "Let me?" Xiao Qingyi was confused: "Where''s Qianhan?" "Your highness went to the training field today. His Majesty sent an official from the palace over to say that he would only let Miss go by herself." Riko was a little worried, "His Majesty has never personally summoned Miss before. Does he want to cause trouble for Miss? "Why don''t I send someone to inform the prince?" After all, the marriage between a young miss and a prince didn''t require the approval of the emperor. According to normal logic, the king had always been against the young lady because of the crown prince. Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes flashed as she shook her head: "Since Your Majesty has given the order, I will naturally go. No need to tell him. " "Yes. In that case, Ri-er will go with you. If you have any matters, you can help Miss out." "No need. Prepare the carriage, I will go by myself. Where is Serene?" "Young Miss is playing with the Prime Minister and the others in the Audience Hall." Riko helped her mistress to carry her coat. "Miss can go by herself, but you have to be careful. By the way, the flower mother sent a message today saying that all of Wolf Claw''s people are here. They''re in a house in the outskirts of the city." "Is it safe?" Xiao Qing immediately put on her clothes and walked out. "Lady Huiniang, don''t worry. I''ve already gone to that place. There aren''t many people in this remote area, and the place is very clean." Xiao Qing nodded her head, "That''s good. Go and tell Uncle Li that they should train hard during this period of time. I will teach them a big mission in the near future." "Yes." Xiao Qingran followed the eunuch into the palace, arriving at Cheng Yi Hall. "Princess, please come in. His Majesty is already waiting for you inside." With that, the eunuch stood outside the door to help her open it. He had no intention of leading her in. Xiao Qing Ran''s gaze darkened as she lifted her leg to enter. Only Su He was sitting in front of the hall, looking at her with a solemn gaze. From the looks of it, he had been waiting for her for a long time. "Your Majesty." Xiao Qinggran bowed slightly. This etiquette was something that Lan Ying had found to make things difficult for her by asking her to teach her etiquette aunt. It was a shame that she could still remember it. Sang He glared at her for a while before saying with a dignified tone, "I heard that you and Han-Er were married when we were in the city?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, neither servile nor overbearing, "Didn''t your majesty already know? There''s no need to invite me to question him in person, right? " "How dare you!" Sangua smacked the table, his expression ugly, "Is this how you speak to me? Han''er will inherit the throne sooner or later. Since you have already become an imperial concubine, you must enter Han''er''s harem in the future. How can you be so unruly and untamed, serving as Han''er''s wife and concubine?! " "Serving?" Xiao Qing suddenly squinted. Alright, the old emperor called me here today to show off his might when the man isn''t around? Since Su Qianhan had yet to become the emperor, he was already making things difficult for him. If he were to enter his son''s harem in the future, wouldn''t he have to learn from his father? Other women could do this, but she could? Don''t even think about it! However, Xiao Qing Ran clearly knew in her heart that this old man in front of her was Su Qian Han, who was interfering with his identity as the Emperor. She was too lazy to directly fall out with him, and could only smile faintly as she looked at him, "I have never been by father''s side since I was young, so I might not be able to learn any of those things. No matter what, I am already married to Qian Han now, so even if Your Majesty doesn''t like me, it is useless." "It is because you are already married that I have to teach you the rules." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as her eyelids fiercely twitched twice: "How does His Majesty plan to teach me the rules?" It was all because of his fianc¨¦''s incompatibility. How could it become a fianc¨¦e here? That man, Su Qianhan, really was ¡­ It would give her trouble. In the next few days, you should stay in the palace and study and manage your family affairs properly. I know how Han''er feels about you, and even though many things have happened, since Han''er likes me, I won''t go against my will. I just hope that you can understand yourself. Sang He nodded with one hand on the Dragon Throne. "I have already found a few daughters of ministers for Han''er. When he returns to the imperial court in glory, I will allow him to have a few concubines." "Side concubine?" Xiao Qingyi clenched her hands tightly, a cold sneer on her face. "That''s right, you should be aware of your own qualifications. Under normal circumstances, you should only be able to take the position of secondary wife, but I appreciate your father''s age, and Han''er''s love for you shouldn''t go too far. In the future, when Han''er ascends the throne, you will have to act like a mother to the world, and if you don''t grow up, how can I safely teach you?" Originally, this matter was something that Han-Er''s mother would worry about, but ¡­ He was also at fault for what happened that year. Now that Han''er had grown up, he should abdicate and give up his position. This should be the last thing he did for Han''er. Thinking like this, Sango''s eyes darkened as he continued, "If you understand, then you should do your duty and not disappoint me. As long as you can properly support Han''er, then I will let bygones be bygones." C249 When she said this, Xiao Qingran almost laughed out of anger. Can''t bear to look back? What did she do? These words sounded as if he had committed some heinous crime. "Although I''m not sure what the king is talking about, I have a question for him regarding today''s matters." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Did that man know that His Majesty called me to say these things today?" Sangua''s face froze, "I am the lord of the world and also Han-Er''s father. Do I have to discuss anything with my son first?" "No need? "Then how did Your Majesty intentionally call for me when that man is not here?" You know that I am not the same as Qianhan, who likes to be bound by the rules. You also know that you might not be his, so you want to take action against me and use your power to suppress me? " "How dare you!" With his inner thoughts revealed, Sang He flew into a rage out of embarrassment. "Women without talent are virtuous. This is something that we should and should do. Is there something wrong with what I have said?" You are truly unworthy of being part of our royal family! No matter how much Han''er pampers you, you should still remember your identity. Could it be that in the future, when Han''er becomes the emperor, you''ll have to monopolize the harem by yourself? How can a jealous woman be a mother to the world? " Xiao Qinglan let out a cold laugh, and said lightly: "So you are not jealous, nor are you fighting over it, only to end up as someone else''s meat in the end? Just like Qianhan''s mufei? " Sage''s pupils suddenly contracted. He subconsciously resisted and slammed the table. "Shut up!" Xiao Qing Ran, you really ¡­ This was too bold! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you right now? Or did you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you? " "Heh, didn''t His Majesty just say it himself? You are the lord of the world, so why would you not dare to do something like that?" Xiao Qingran pursed her lips as a trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes: "Actually, Your Majesty doesn''t need to be so agitated. I was only speaking the truth." She didn''t want to prick his wound, but he was a bit too much. After all, she and Qianhan were two different people, and even if this man was her father, she shouldn''t have interfered so recklessly. Was it right to let Qianhan marry her and then ignore her? She narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she was intentionally trying to anger him, her tone was heavy, "I know a bit about Your Majesty and mufei''s relationship. All these years, Your Majesty must have been thinking about making up to his mufei for such a special matter, right? But all these years, you just don''t understand why even though you did so much to easily grant the position of crown prince to Qianhan, he still isn''t close to you and hasn''t forgiven you, right? " He didn''t want others to judge this matter for anything else. This matter had been weighing on his heart for so many years, and more importantly, she who had died was the pain in his heart. Although his harem had three thousand beauties, she was the most important one. He clenched his fists; he really wanted to throw this brat out, but he couldn''t help but listen to her. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the person in front of him understood Han''er the best. At the very least, he understood her more than he did. "Actually, it''s very simple. Compared to Lan Ying, he hates you more, Your Majesty." Xiao Qingran paused, "Lan Ying is a person from the harem. She values money and naturally does not want other women to be above her. It is an instinct for her to frame all the women from the harem, but Your Majesty is indeed the culprit behind this tragedy. If you had thought about the past and believed in her even a little, you would not have died." "Lan Ying did frame her, but Your Majesty personally took her into the harem without taking responsibility for her husband''s actions. You didn''t protect her well." Xiao Qingran interrupted him before he could explain anything: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to say that you''re doing this for the world and you haven''t forgiven yourself for all these years. This only means that you don''t believe in this excuse, so how can you make Qianhan believe you?" Sobaru stiffened, and the light in his eyes dimmed. He took a deep breath and half closed his eyes. That''s right, all these years, he had been trying to deceive himself that he had no other choice, but ¡­ This was just an excuse, but the more he compensated Han''er, the more guilt he felt in his heart. Xiao Qingran sighed inwardly: "Your Majesty, Qianhan isn''t you. He won''t follow your path. Didn''t Your Majesty privately call me over to say that just now because he knows about this? Even if Qianhan were to become the emperor, he wouldn''t betray me. This is the biggest difference between you guys, he loves me and wants me to protect me. He doesn''t want the matter of his mother''s wife to happen to me again. " He was worried because he understood, "The reason you are saying this now is because Han''er is not yet the emperor. You must know that this position is not as easy to sit on as you think." Once Han''er became the emperor, even if he didn''t change his mind, the officials would definitely not allow Han''er to be alone in the harem. Since ancient times, the harem had always been a place where both prosperity and losses were sustained at the same time, otherwise Lan Ying wouldn''t have plotted so viciously in the past. Xiao Qing Ran squinted at the man sitting on the chair and suddenly said: "Then does Your Majesty want to make a bet with me? "We will bet that Qianhan will never do anything to let me down. If I leave this place on my own one day, I won''t have to trouble Your Majesty to not show myself in front of Qianhan again." "You believe in Han''er with such confidence?" Soh He knitted his brows fiercely. His eyes were filled with three parts puzzlement and six parts puzzlement. There was also a trace of imperceptible envy. Xiao Qingyi nodded her head, her tone very firm: "I believe him." After a long while, Su He sighed and leaned against the Dragon Throne dejectedly. "Alright, I understand what you mean. I can also make this bet with you, but I hope you won''t regret it." "Don''t worry, of course I won''t regret it." Xiao Qingran made another unruly bow: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first." Sang He looked at the person who had left and said, "Wait a moment ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran stopped and turned her head, "Your Majesty, what else do you want?" "I heard that you''ve already given birth to a daughter for Han''er. If you have time, come and play with her at the palace. I ¡­" and look at the kid. " Xiao Qingran did not turn back. She only thought for a while, lightly said "Okay" and left. He was left alone in the empty hall, feeling lonely. When Xiao Qing Ran returned, Su Qian Han was already back. "Didn''t they say that we will be training the troops today? How did you get here so early? " "I''ve done what needs to be done. Leave the rest to the others." He sat at the table and frowned at her. "Are you all right?" "What can I do for you?" Xiao Qing suddenly raised her eyebrows and went over to sit beside him. She poured herself a cup of tea and asked, "Do you know?" Su Qian Han nodded his head, "Suifeng said he sent an order for you to enter the palace. I had originally wanted to go and pick you up, but after thinking that you had a sense of propriety, I decided to stay at home and wait for you." "Don''t worry, it''s fine. I''m just making a bet with our Emperor." Xiao Qing leisurely walked to the cradle. Quiet And Steadfast was having a good time. She hadn''t been able to speak for three months now, so she could only giggle. Occasionally, she would express her basic desires like being sleepy or hungry by grabbing onto the corner of your clothes. "Bet? What bet? " Su Qian Han frowned, still worried. Xiao Qing Ran sat on the side of the cradle and pinched her cheek. She wriggled her body and raised her foot to kick someone: "I can''t tell you this, you''ll know about it in the future. "Why don''t you guess? If you''re right, I''ll tell you." Su Qianhan frowned and said, "Qingqing!" "Hmm, hmm, it''s just a plan to delay the war. To prevent him from constantly finding trouble with me is not something important." Xiao Qing then raised her head and glanced at him, "I say, there''s no need for you to be so wary of him, right?" Su Qian Han''s finger trembled. With a dark expression, he said, "That man is much worse than you imagined. If you have nothing else to do in the future, you''d better not go see him. If he orders you to tell me first." Xiao Qing sighed. She knew that he cared a lot about his mother''s concubine. She wanted to comfort him, but thought that this kind of matter needed to be resolved by the father and son pair. Otherwise, what others said would be futile. "Alright, I understand." Xiao Qing Qing could only follow him as her gaze, which had been resting on his leg, moved to her waist. En ¡­ She vaguely remembered that in the modern world, there was a book that said that a child would be able to turn over a new leaf after three months? Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and probed as she poked her slightly waist. The child pouted twice and didn''t move. She stuck out a hand to help the little guy push against his waist, but she didn''t expect the little guy to really roll to the left due to her strength. Xiao Qinggran: "¡­" Little fellow, just now ¡­ Did he really flip over it?! "Qing Qing, don''t take my words as a passing thought. You only know one thing about what happened back then, I''ve seen all of that man''s heartlessness. I can roughly guess the reason he came to find you today, I know you probably don''t care, it''s just that I need to tell you, no matter what he says, his thoughts don''t represent me ¡­" Su Qian Han pointed at the table and spoke, only to see that the person on the other side had his eyes fixed on the cradle as though it was a acupoint being pressed on it. Did you listen to me? " "Thousand Cold..." "You, come over here quickly!" Xiao Qinglan stiffened her fingers as she glared at him: "Just now, you flipped over?!" "What?!" Su Qianhan took a step forward. It just so happened that Xiao Qing was pulling her leg towards him. The little guy seemed unsatisfied with being treated like a toy and kicked her fiercely, then turned over again. Su Qian Han coincidentally looked into her eyes and felt as though he had been struck on the spot. He stretched out his claws and was about to hug the child in the cradle, "He really knows how to turn things around! Hahaha! My precious daughter is a genius!" C250 Xiao Qing Ran laughed and shook her head. Although she was happy, she wasn''t like this man: "You''re too exaggerated. Children basically turn over in three months. Aren''t you mad with joy just now when she told father to walk?" You can call me daddy? He can walk? Even though it was just the thought of it, it made Su Qianhan extremely excited. Seeing the little guy slowly grow from nothing to nothing, this feeling was too good to be true. However, being happy was being happy. This made Su Qianhan even more anxious. He wanted to quickly settle the matter at Bian Rong. He couldn''t miss the moment when the little guy called out for his father. However, Xiao Qing Ran was thinking about something else. Shouldn''t she customize a bigger cradle for the little guy? One month passed by very quickly. These days, the two of them had been stuck together almost every day. Other than the occasional silent and inexplicable crying, the family of three could be considered to be in harmony. The day before he left, Su He specially called Su Qianhan into the palace. Other than instructing a few soldiers to leave, there was nothing else. Su Qianhan naturally couldn''t be bothered to mention the things that Xiao Qing Ran had told him when they came to the palace. However, in the past two days, an interesting thing had happened in the Prince''s Mansion. Xiao Qing Ran had long known that Suifeng and Ri-er were close, but she did not expect the two of them to really meet eye to eye. It was just that Suifeng was an ignorant fool and did not overly express his true feelings. Recently, Xiao Qing had felt that she had been too idle and her life hadn''t been exciting, so she made a move on this little girl, asking Feng Jing Jing to say that she would take Little Li as her adopted daughter and use her age as an excuse to compete in the Groom Search Competition. Xiao Qing Ran had originally thought that she would be able to confess to Riko after hearing of this news. She didn''t expect that this man was just like her master. Even on the day of the Groom Search Competition, there were no movements. In her anger, Riko went up to the stage to fight those people. When it was about to be the end, she suddenly went up on stage in a different way, directly pulling them down from the stage to declare her sovereignty. That domineering manner was definitely a move from Su Qianhan. This time, Li Er became famous in the capital, causing Xiao Qing Qing to become angry along with her. Su Qianhan was indeed very beautiful. He wanted to let everyone in the capital know that Qing Qing was not the only one who did this. Even the people around her were not allowed to touch her. He didn''t know how long he would be out on the battlefield. Xiao Qingran naturally knew this man''s childish thoughts. It was fine as long as the outcome was good, it didn''t matter if she was famous. The peaceful days had always been easy to break, but Su Qianhan still had to leave. On the day of the departure, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t send him off, and he took advantage of the darkness of the night to leave without leaving her any words. Xiao Qinggran had been feeling a bit depressed these past two days. Everyone could see that, but they had no way of persuading her. This was definitely not something that could be accomplished with just a few words. Although she usually ate and drank whenever she needed to, her mental state was always lacking. Su Qian Jie and Su Qian Li had nothing to do, so they came over to play. Since Su Qian Han had left, Feng Jing had moved here to live, accompanying her daughter''s granddaughter every day. She was also very beautiful. Su He had only wanted to take a casual look at the child to see if he had any high hopes for You You. After all, she was a girl, and the person he lacked the most in the royal family was the princess. However, when he first laid eyes on the child, he suddenly became interested. After an afternoon''s worth of interaction, this emperor had actually become a grandfather. In order to make a smile, he used all sorts of tricks, not even looking like an emperor at all. In addition, with the granddaughter Feng Jing''er, how could they let others steal her? This had at least added some popularity to the Residence of Han. Summer went and winter came. It had already been six months, and Su Qianhan had long since arrived at Bian Rong''s side. In these past few months, he had fought three times with Biron''s side. Right now, both sides in the snow had come to a truce. It was hard to tell what the situation was. Su Qianhan''s ability was clear to Xiao Qing Qing. This unexpected result made her worry even more about the man''s situation in Biron. More importantly, every month since that person had left for Biron, he would send a letter. Even if there were only two or three sentences on it, it was certain to be true. However, this month, there were no letters. It was New Year''s Eve when they saw the winter break, and instead of holding a banquet in the palace this year, Sou He followed Han Mansion over to New Year''s Eve. Xiao Qing brought pear for a modern cake and had the chef wrap quite a few dumplings. Xiao Qing Ran cracked a few jokes on the table, but only Li''er knew that her young lady was not as happy as she looked. As time passed by, there was no news at all from Bian Rong''s side. The smile on Xiao Qing''s face also lessened bit by bit. It was as if that fake smile of hers could not be maintained any longer. This sort of troubled and tolerant state finally broke out when she was just one year old, catching her off guard. Originally, this was a happy event, but everyone gathered around the table to see what kind of future their young prefecture lord could grasp. In the end, You You didn''t manage to grab anything. She just threw herself into Xiao Qing Ran''s embrace and touched the hairpin on her head. This hairpin was sent with the letter two months after the man left for Biron. Her attitude was such that even Su He found it hard to bear looking at her. Occasionally, he would wish that the little girl could win, and the longer he spent with the young people in the Residence of Han, the more he felt that he was wrong. Feng Jing was right about one thing: Let the children settle their own matters, they could just tease their grandsons and granddaughters to enjoy their blessings. Xiao Qing Qing didn''t know that after half a year, Su He had changed so much for her. It was just that she didn''t care about the things she did not care about before. Now, her mind was filled with that man. After waking up early in the morning, Li Er carried some food over. Xiao Qing Qing only ate a little bit. Although it was almost spring, she was in a completely different state compared to everything else. Recently, Xiao Qing Qing had been trying to feed the little guy some liquid food to make him avoid milk. It had been a month and the effect was still quite bad. "You are saying that Daddy hasn''t written a letter to us for such a long time? Did he encounter some problems?" Xiao Qing Ran was idle enough to chat with a child that didn''t know how to talk. Faintly turning over his body, he kicked his leg. "Ah ~" "What is it? You think so too? What do you think your mother would do if father met with a problem? " Ah ~ Xiao Qing sighed and reached out to lift the little guy from the cradle. She held him in the air and said, "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you, right?" She looked out the window. It had been half a year without her realizing it. Before he left, he had been talking about how he wanted to watch the little guy learn how to walk and talk. If he were to know the first word that You Faint recited, he would definitely feel annoyed that he wasn''t by You You''s side. "Ah ~ ~" Quietly stomping her legs, she consciously stepped on her cradle. Xiao Qing Ran looked at her mind as a plan suddenly popped up. She had thought for a long time about it and thought that perhaps it could be carried out now. Perhaps, it was really possible ¡­ In the afternoon, Li Er went to knock on Xiao Qing Qing''s door with a tray in her hand. She said worriedly, "Miss? It''s time for lunch. " The knocking sound echoed in the room, but there was no response from the person. Riko frowned and wanted to knock on the door a second time, but her hand stopped before it could reach the door frame. She peeked through the crack, but could not see anything. She could only sigh as she carried the dish and left. Liu Suifeng came over from who knows where, but he met Riko and greeted her with a smile, "Yo, what''s wrong with Miss Riko? [You are the most famous person in the capital. Why are you still not happy?] Come come come come tell me, which blind brat came to your house and asked for your hand in marriage again? " Although things had been going on for so long, the fermentation time was not short. Ever since the swift wind had followed that man onto the battlefield, there were often people who wanted to dig a corner, and the young master of the Yang family had just been thrown out of the house two days ago. Riko shot him a glance and was in no mood to respond to his words. "Get away from me. I''ll tell you that I''m not in a good mood today. Be careful or else I''ll beat you up." Liu Suifeng acted like he was frightened. He took a step back, clasped his hands in front of his chest and laughed slyly, "Aiyo, it''s really different with someone supporting me today. My temper is getting bigger and bigger." Rio''er wanted to start scolding him, but she recalled her master sighing and was about to leave. Liu Suifeng saw that she was really unhappy and was afraid that he would anger this young mistress. He stepped forward to stand in front of her and sternly said, "Look, I was just joking around. How could I be angry? "Seriously, if there''s anything you''re unhappy about, I''ll help you think of a solution." Riko propped up the dish in her hand. "You can also help with Miss''s matter?" Liu Suifeng frowned and looked towards the tightly shut door, "Beauty, she didn''t eat anything?" Riko sighed with some helplessness. "These few days, her appetite is not that big. I''ve already changed to something Miss likes to eat, but ¡­" "He had just eaten a bowl of congee last night and only had two mouthfuls this morning. Now, he''s not even willing to talk to me when he knocks on the door." It''s been almost a year since that man left, and he''s still sent letters every few months. In fact, there hasn''t been a single letter for the past few days, so it''s no wonder that she''s worried. Even though there has been a truce recently, nothing big has happened. C251 "Pah pah pah, what a jinx. Don''t say any more unlucky words." Riko glared at him. "I''m just worried about Miss. My young mistress only spoke two days ago. Do you know what the first word she said was?" "It''s just calling me ''dad'' or ''mom''." Liu Suifeng guessed. Riko shook her head. Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and rested his chin on his hands, "Recently, the Prime Minister has been coming here often to play and call you grandpa?" Riko sighed, "It''s cold. "That day, although little master said it in a unclear way, but I heard it very clearly. Han, it''s just that one word." Liu Suifeng was surprised at first, but then he also sighed, "Although the beauty normally doesn''t say anything, who knows how many times she has called out to that man in private. No wonder the little guy learned this. Riko shook her head. "That''s hard to say." The two fell silent for a moment. Then, as if it was a conditioned reflex, they simultaneously raised their heads to look at each other and said in unison, "This is bad!" The two of them rushed to the room and knocked open the door. However, the room was already empty and Xiao Qing Ran''s figure was long gone. "Little princess!" Riko was the first to react and rush into the inner chamber. However, there was only a white piece of paper left on Su Ming''s small bed. On it, two large words were written: Do not search. Riko immediately felt as though lightning struck her head as she cried out, "Miss!" News of Xiao Qingran bringing her child to Biron to find Su Qianhan was quickly spread to the imperial palace. The palace was in a state of panic, but they had no way of spreading the news, so they could only send reliable people to secretly search. There was no need to even think about the announcement. Otherwise, wouldn''t the streets be filled with people telling the enemy to quickly capture the hostage while Princess Han led a one-year-old child out of the capital? While things were going on outside the palace, Xiao Qing Ran had already left the city in her carriage and was headed for Biron. Outside the carriage, Wang Mang kept on muttering to himself, "Master, you really are too. Now that you say you don''t have any inner strength, how do you dare to run around alone?" If it wasn''t for Mo Lin discovering it, you would probably be at a disadvantage. " Fortunately, Mo Lin was smart, he had already guessed that Master would probably go find the Prince and send someone to guard the mansion. She didn''t know that when she first came over and saw those two blind little thugs about to attack her, she was really scared. If something were to happen to Master, then Wolf Claw would be broken. Most of the brothers in Wolf Claw were orphans, and he had been under Master for more than a year and had long treated Wolf Claw as his home. Xiao Qingran held onto the thing in her arms and shook it: "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have any inner force right now, I can still knock you down with my punches and kicks." The meaning behind his words was that even if you didn''t come, you wouldn''t have had a problem. Mo Lin sat on a chair at the side, his gentle gaze turning back from the sleeping You You Ye. Worried, he said, "Even if Master wants to look for the Prince, you have to tell us that at least two people are by your side. Otherwise, how can we be at ease if you take the young master out by yourself?" "That''s right, that''s right." Wang Mang, who was outside the carriage, added, "I think everyone in the palace must have gone crazy. But don''t worry, when I left, I''ve already sent someone to deliver a letter to Li''er. Mo Lin and I will protect Master during this time." Xiao Qing Ran raised her eyebrows, "I hope you have brought enough money with you." "Of course, you must take these daily necessities with you. Rest assured master, I will definitely not treat you and little master unfairly on the way." Wang Mang confidently patted his chest. Xiao Qingran rolled his eyes inwardly. He was so stubborn about making fun of this bastard. Did he not realize that he was only making a joke out of ridicule? Mo Lin also shook his head. This person could only have such ambitions during a battle, right? "There''s something I need to tell master, the results of our brothers'' training this year was pretty good. Ever since I followed Master to the capital, I understood why he gathered us. Before I came over, I had already told the brothers of Wolf Claw to send them to the Frontier Battlefield, so master should not blame me for arguing on my own initiative." "No, you did well." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. Towards her subordinates, she had never been stingy with her praises. Mo Lin pursed his lips and said very gently, "Tomorrow morning, those people will leave, and they will still break down into pieces. I told them to not cause any trouble on the way, and not to reveal their identities when they reach the border. There shouldn''t be any problems leading those little rascals in the sky." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head: "Since you''ve already arranged everything, it looks like I don''t need to worry about anything else." Mo Lin lifted the curtain of the carriage and glanced outside, "Not far ahead is a small town. We have already left the capital city and will be staying here tonight. Next day, ask Wang Mang to get a more comfortable carriage for you before continuing on the journey." "Alright, since I''ve already waited for more than half a year, I don''t mind waiting for a day or two. Let''s go slowly." As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she poked his arm. The little fellow hummed in its sleep as it rolled back and forth, still sound asleep. Before this, Xiao Qing realized that her daughter really deserved the title of a cotton-padded jacket. If it were any other child, they would have cried many times over on the carriage. She was still alright, sleeping from head to toe. "Master is right." Mo Lin raised his voice and said to the people outside, "Let''s listen to the little town in front. Let''s find an inn and rest for the night." "Alright ~" Wang Mang raised his voice and responded, vividly displaying the role of the ''coachman''. After they left the capital, they headed west. Due to the lack of people, they were only a few dozen miles away from the city. Even the facilities of this small town weren''t as well-prepared. Mo Lin and the other men naturally felt that it wasn''t much, but they had to find a good place for Xiao Qing Ran to stay. After circling around the town a few times, they finally found someone who did not look too bad. It was almost dusk. The one who came down to greet them was a woman dressed in a bright red dress with eight layers of thick makeup on her face. She wore a bright red dress with her top half open, and her cheeks even had a heavy red blush on them. The first person who walked over, twisting and turning, was not Xiao Qing who had brought the child down from the carriage, but Wang Mang who was below. "Aiyo, where did this guest come from?" Her voice was very shrill and was filled with awkwardness. Xiao Qing Qing''s eyelids twitched. If she didn''t know that this was an inn, she would have thought that it was an old bawd coming out to receive her guests. Were these people so open today? Wang Mang ruthlessly frowned as if he was disgusted with this kind of woman, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He only said indifferently, "You don''t have to worry about where we come from. We''re here to stay, not to traffic in human beings." Mo Lin leaned on the horse carriage and was about to pull it off when he heard the man''s words. He helplessly laughed bitterly and said, "Can''t you just speak properly?" No wonder this guy was so unpopular in the organization. "Fine, fine, fine. You can talk to people, can''t you?" Wang Mang curled his lips in disgust, but still went over to help him pull the wheelchair down from the back of the carriage and place it on the ground. He reached out his hand to help him off the carriage. With one hand on the horse carriage and the other on his wrist, Mo Lin flew off the horse carriage and landed on the wheelchair. His agility and lithe posture did not make him look like a person with a disability. Although she knew that the results were quite good, she had never personally tested them. Now that she looked at them, it was not an exaggeration to say that apart from the thousand cold, this was the second time she had seen someone with such a physique. It was just that it was rare to see someone with such physique after a little more than a year. The moment the woman saw Mo Lin, her eyes lit up, and she went over to him with a flattering smile, "Aiyee, this young master is really good at it. I''ve opened an inn here for more than ten years, but I''ve never seen anyone with such a figure. Mo Lin smiled gently and said, "Lady Boss is too kind, we are just people who are travelling around. We just passed by the capital not long ago, the sky is getting dark and the three of us want to stay here for the night. Do you have a room?" "Is that so?" The Lady Boss''s eyes swept over Xiao Qing''s body. Her eyes were filled with a calculating glint. When she turned her gaze back to Xiao Qing, she said in a hospitable manner, "Yes yes yes, of course I do. How many rooms do you want to stay in?" Wang Mang glanced at her, his tone still as unfriendly as before, "Didn''t you see how many people are on our side? "A few people live in a few rooms ¡­" "I''ll have to trouble Lady Boss to get us two rooms." Mo Lin took the lead and said, "Let''s get two rooms." Xiao Qingran''s gaze quickly flickered. From start to finish, she did not say anything and only looked at them indifferently. Wang Mang was stunned, he was somewhat perplexed, "Hey, you ¡­" "In addition, help us serve some good dishes in each room." "My friend doesn''t like sweet and spicy food, and moreover, it''s good wine. I''ll have to trouble you to prepare some dishes for him." And ¡­ Since my other friend can''t eat too greasy food with his children, I''ll try to serve as light as possible. It''s best if there''s porridge. " "Good, good, good. There are all of them." The Lady Boss led the people into the inn and called the waiter to help them prepare the rooms and food. Wang Mang waited until he had entered the room before pulling Mo Lin to the table to settle the score: "What did you just say? When I came over, there weren''t many people in this inn. Many rooms were empty, it''s not like we didn''t bring enough money. Why are you saving so much? Let me tell you, I don''t want to sleep with you. " Mo Lin laughed, "But if we really sleep separately, the money will be gone very soon." Wang Mang frowned, puzzled. "What do you mean?" C252 Mo Lin shook his head and laughed, "Can''t you tell?" "See what?" Wang Mang was still puzzled, he looked around and asked, "Is there anything strange about this place?" Xiao Qingran had just put her quietly on the bed when the little fellow woke up. The former thought that she would cry for a moment, but the little fellow not only didn''t make a fuss, it even chuckled twice, as if it was sleeping well. Xiao Qing Ran was amused by her obedient look. She felt her heart warm as she stretched out a finger to play with her, and casually said: "Didn''t you just say that there aren''t many guests here? It is already quite rare for a small town like this to open an inn, not to mention the fact that in such a sparsely populated town, it is already the biggest problem to survive the cost of such a large guest battle. As she spoke, she bit Xiao Qing Ran''s finger. Although Xiao Qing Ran''s teeth were a bit small, they hadn''t fully grown yet and her teeth wouldn''t hurt too much. She snorted and used her mother''s finger as though she was grinding her teeth together. Xiao Qingran used her other hand to poke her stomach and continued: "That Lady Boss didn''t show any reaction to me at the beginning, but when we were about to open up a few rooms, she gave me a look that said she was guessing the relationship between us." "Ah ~" Quiet And Steadfast let out a snort. Xiao Qingran thought that this kid was getting more and more interesting: "But Wang Mang, you were training together with Mo Lin, your observation skills are not as good as his." "What? Maybe it really was a coincidence? That doesn''t mean anything, right?" Wang Mang curled his lips in disapproval. "Master is too kind." Mo Lin nodded with a smile and reminded the other person who wasn''t enlightened, "When we first came over, the people who usually came out to greet the customers were the waiters, but this boss came in person and kept asking if we came from the capital. This means that she wants to use this opportunity to see if we are worth it." "Attack?" Wang Mang was stunned, "Don''t tell me that this is a black shop." "I don''t know if it''s a black shop or not. I just need to wait until night before I can figure it out." Mo Lin seemed to be deep in thought. After the three of them ate, they divided the room and went to rest. Just in case Mo Lin carefully inspected the food on the plate, and found that there were two dishes with a sweat medicine inside. Luckily, he had always been learning medicine from Liu Suifeng. At midnight, the faint voices of a man and a woman could be heard from the corridor outside. "Useless, you can''t even do half a thing, what''s the use of me asking you?" Xiao Qing Qing could tell that it was the Lady Boss''s voice. She wrinkled her brows and carefully hugged the child in her embrace. The little guy was sleeping soundly. It was unknown if it was because he was tired during the day or because he had a big heart, but he was not woken up by the sound outside. "But those two men seem to have the time to take care of themselves. What if we suddenly fail?" "A failure, what else do you have to say for yourself other than this? We''ve been here for so many years, when have I ever failed? "You fool, if you don''t work, where would I get the money to pay you? If you don''t pay, wouldn''t your family of three get drunk?" The voice outside seemed to be a bit softer, followed by the girl''s and the man''s whisper. Xiao Qing Qing did not hear the following few words because they were too soft. However, she knew that they were not plotting anything good. "Hurry up, those two men can''t move, so get rid of this woman first." When the voice from outside sounded again, the two had already reached the door of Xiao Qing Ran''s room. "This woman looks like one without much experience. Plus, she has a child with her, she''s also the best to hold in." "Lady Boss is right. We can sell this child once we get rid of this woman. A few days ago, Steward Liu from the town said that he wanted to buy a child. I guess he''ll sell for quite a sum?" "Haha ¡­" Xiao Qingran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard that. She carefully poked the little girl''s face and said in a low voice: "Little You You You hear that? "You''re still so young, but there are already people who are concerned about you. They want to sell you to a rich family?" Ye Ci groaned and turned her body to go back to sleep. She didn''t know that she was in danger at this very moment. ''Kacha! ''A small clear sound came from outside the door. Xiao Qing suddenly smiled. She knew that the door had been forced open and didn''t plan to get up. The two were still guarding outside, so she didn''t have to do anything herself. The Lady Boss directed the waitress to walk in with the dagger. She first went to look for the package that Xiao Qing Luan had placed on the table. However, when she opened the bag, she found only a few pieces of clothes that were worthless. "How is that possible? How could there be only these two clothes? Aren''t they from Beijing? " The waitress was extremely surprised and confused, "Lady Boss, could you have seen wrongly?" "That''s absolutely impossible. Although they said they were just passing by the capital during the day, I''m very familiar with this woman''s clothes. She''s obviously the best material in the capital. If it wasn''t for the two dollars on her, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to buy it." The woman clutched at her waist, gritting her teeth in hatred. "I definitely wouldn''t be wrong!" "You didn''t see wrongly, it''s just that you found the wrong place." The person on the bed turned over and faced the two of them. He said in a suppressed voice, "If you want the money, you''ll have to go out and look for the other two. I don''t like to bring random things out, so that''s all here." She actually didn''t want to care about them, but these two people were too noisy. If they kept going, she would wake up Quiet And Steadfast. "Ah ~" The woman was shocked. She didn''t expect Xiao Qing Qing to wake up. After all, the food she gave them contained a medicine to hide her perspiration! The Lady Boss was not a fool. She subconsciously guessed that her plan had been exposed and immediately turned around to run out. However, before she could leave the room, she was blocked by two people at the door. Wang Mang stood in front of the door and blocked their way, scratching his head in annoyance, "Your place is really a black shop, it''s really ¡­" I even made a bet with Mo Lin that you guys wouldn''t take action tonight. This time, he lost five taels of silver! "Men, quickly capture them!" When the Lady Boss saw that Wang Mang''s plan had been seen through, she immediately wanted to order the waiter to silence him, but before the waiter could do so, Wang Mang had already grabbed him by the neck and tossed him outside. Xiao Qing laid on the bed and did not get up. She turned her body over and waved her hands, "You guys go out and settle things. Be quiet and don''t wake You up." "Yes." Wang Mang grabbed the Lady Boss''s collar and threw her out as well. He even cursed, "Hurry up and come to the guest room tonight. It seems like your days are too free, I''ll let you have a chat about life today." "Be careful, don''t cause any deaths." Within the room came Xiao Qingyi''s soft instructions. "Yes, Mistress, don''t worry. I won''t cause any trouble for you." Mo Lin very considerately closed the door for Xiao Qing Qing: "Mistress should rest early." "Right." Xiao Qing Ran lightly patted her body as she closed her eyes and entered her dream. In the first few years after her rebirth, she had nightmares about being betrayed by Su Qianxing, about being poisoned, and about being put in a coffin. However, ever since she met this man, she had experienced fewer and fewer nightmares. However, she didn''t know why, but she would suddenly dream about what happened in the modern world. She had also said before that she remembered the matters of the third reincarnation, and that she was born for revenge in this life. Naturally, she remembered the events of her previous life even more clearly. However, all of a sudden, the connection between these trivial matters became extremely clear. It was so clear that she seemed to have really returned to the modern era, to the night of her death ¡­ After being killed, she had been submerged in the sea. She didn''t know if she had died at that time, but when she had been thrown into the water, she still felt it, she could clearly feel the seawater entering her mouth and nose, she could clearly feel the wound continuously bleeding, she could feel the pressure of the water tightly pressing against her chest, causing her to almost suffocate in fear. It was very cold, very painful, very depressing ¡­ Suppressed... "Ah ~" Xiao Qingyi gave a muffled groan as she frowned in pain. She felt as if there was something on her body that she was groping for. Instinctively, she sat up and reached out her hand to hit it. The person who was climbing onto her body directly rolled down to the ground due to her sudden rise. Xiao Qing Ran opened her eyes and clearly saw the little girl''s heart palpitate. She broke out in a cold sweat and grabbed the little guy''s ankle, lifting him up and putting him back into her embrace: "Faint?" The little guy seemed to not have yet recovered from the shock that he was used to. When he saw his own mother''s face, he came back to his senses and said, "Ahh ¡­" "Howl, howl ~ ~" Xiao Qingran''s eyelids jumped as she quickly held the little ancestor in her arms and shook him. She patted him on the shoulder: "It''s alright, it''s fine. Mother is here. Don''t cry anymore ~" This little girl definitely sang a soprano in a chorus in her previous life. She was really full of confidence. She even wronged herself by being scared just now. How did she know that the little guy climbed onto her after waking up? Wasn''t she also reacting naturally? She was really looking for an excuse when she said this. Previously, when she was in the palace, she had been sleeping in her cradle. It was the same day and night, but the cradle was very deep and the little guy used his crying voice to tell the adults that she was hungry when he woke up. This was the first time they were sleeping together. Xiao Qing sighed. It would take at least half a month for her to get to Bian Rong. It seemed that she needed to get used to it in this period of time. C253 When the people outside heard the commotion inside, they knocked twice and asked, "Mistress, are you awake?" "I''m awake. Wait a moment." Xiao Qing Ran responded without thinking. She gave the little girl a kiss on the cheek and then rubbed her forehead with her head, coaxing the little ancestor: "It''s alright, you''re hungry right? Mother will bring you to eat. " He didn''t know why he suddenly had that sort of dream. Could it be that he had really been too free these past few days? She shouldn''t have thought about it. Xiao Qing Qing shook her head and tossed aside those messy thoughts in her head. She hugged the door as she left. Outside, Mo Lin was waiting, "Master, we''ve already prepared food for you. We can start on our journey once we''ve eaten." "Right." Xiao Qingran held the child and walked out. Suddenly, she thought of the two people from last night. She casually asked: "Where is the owner of this shop?" Mo Lin paused, and then said in a deep voice, "Although they have been opening a black shop for so many years, they have not harmed anyone. Wang Mang taught them a lesson is fine, but there is something else that I want you to know, Master." It was rare for Xiao Qing to see him in such a state. She lowered her eyes and asked: "What''s wrong?" "Mistress, we asked that woman yesterday. She said that she knew that we would be coming and that someone told her to wait here for us." Mo Lin frowned, "Mistress, I''ve already confirmed this morning that this woman is indeed the owner of this shop. She hasn''t been placed here by others for over 10 years, but since there''s someone provoking her, it seems like we''ve been targeted a long time ago." Xiao Qing Ran paused and sneered, "This is really interesting." She had gone to her room last night after being targeted by others. It seemed like she had come for him. Mo Lin frowned, "Master, do you have any candidates?" Since his master had just left the capital, the person behind the scenes must have been planning something for a day or two. But now that he had such a deep grudge with his master, he really couldn''t recall who it was. Xiao Qing shook her head, "I don''t know either. But since he''s been preparing to attack us the moment we leave the capital, our journey to Biron won''t be peaceful." But who was this person? There was no one on her blacklist who could plan so meticulously and know where she was coming from. Mo Lin said gravely, "Just in case. I sent a pigeon to Wolf Claw earlier this morning and had them change their direction to follow us. The safety of master and little master is paramount." Xiao Qing ran down with the child in her arms, but suddenly remembered something else: "Did that woman say anything else? "What did the person who directed her look like?" "He''s just a man. There''s nothing special about him, and his looks are quite ordinary as well. What''s weird is that the man didn''t say that he would kill his master. He only said that he would teach his master after making him faint." Mo Lin furrowed his brows, puzzled by this. Could it be that someone had a grudge against their master, which was why they came to this big of a circle to get their master? That was impossible. Although he believed that his master definitely had the ability to do so, the problem was that there weren''t many men who could do that. Even so, there weren''t many who could count by his master''s side at the moment. She was more concerned about how the person behind the scenes understood her whereabouts so well. She had only been away for a day or two, yet they were already able to arrange a secret operation for her. It seemed that not only had the man been staring at her for a day or two, but more importantly, she hadn''t even noticed him at all. As the two of them walked downstairs, Wang Mang had already set up the dishes. "Master, you''re awake?" How was your rest last night? " "Not bad. It would be better if no one disturbed me." Xiao Qing Qing took a seat with her arms wrapped around her. "Master, don''t worry. Those two people have already been dealt with. This will never happen again." Wang Mang pushed a bowl of congee from the table. "This is for little master." "Sorry for the trouble." Xiao Qingran waved her hand and was about to invite the two to eat, but she suddenly felt a chill behind her back and subconsciously swung the chopsticks in her hand backwards. The chopsticks flew out of his hand like throwing daggers. They stabbed three inches into the door frame, causing a buzzing sound. "Who?" Wang Mang was also able to react. He quickly turned his head and saw a grey clothed man flash past the door. That speed and reaction was definitely what the Lady Boss had instructed him to do. "Halt!" Wang Mang dashed out. However, that person''s footsteps were extremely quick. Wang Mang didn''t even manage to grab onto that person, not even allowing him to clearly see that man''s appearance. "Mistress, it seems like we shouldn''t stay here any longer." Mo Lin came over with his wheelchair and frowned as he looked outside, "Let''s leave as soon as possible and try our best to reach Biron as soon as possible." Xiao Qing withdrew her brows and unconsciously tightened her grip on her hand. For some reason, she suddenly thought of that dream from last night, "Mhm." That person didn''t want his life yet was monitoring his movements closely. There was a high chance that it was related to the thousand cold. She just hoped that that person didn''t go overboard. Their days had just calmed down, so she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to disrupt this peace! The carriage had already been replaced with a new one, the tables, chairs and even the small toys for Xiao Qingran to bring along. She was afraid that this child would be tired from following her on the journey, but she was also a little overly obedient, basically starting to sleep as soon as she got on the carriage. Until she got off the carriage, other than waking up two or three times in the middle of the journey and crying out her hunger, most of the time, it was very quiet. This made Xiao Qing Qing suspect that this little girl was in a car sickness. Mo Lin had calculated the time and route along the way. He would definitely be able to find a place to stay before dusk. He also had two or three times to get off the car and walk around. He was pretty relaxed. It was only on the fifth day that Xiao Qing woke up from her sleep. She thought that she was hungry, but she didn''t eat the things that she had been given. Xiao Qingqing had no way to carry the child off the carriage and planned to walk around below. "Mistress, there is a maple tree over there. Although there are no maple leaves this season, the scenery isn''t bad. Do you want to bring little mistress over there to take a look?" Mo Lin came over in his wheelchair, "Wang Mang put the carriage right here. Master can go walk around, but don''t go too far away from the carriage." They had just left the capital when they met with such an incident. They didn''t know who was behind the scenes, and since the enemy was lurking in the shadows, they naturally had to be careful. Xiao Qing Ran glanced at the maple tree not far away. The child in her embrace continued to cry more and more without any intention of stopping. She frowned slightly: "No need, just sit here for a while. Help me get the milk bottle." "Alright." Mo Lin turned around and went to the carriage to get something. At this moment, Xiao Qing was sitting on the ground holding the child in her arms, looking at the little girl who was crying and lying incessantly. This was truly strange. Previously, when the little guy cried, she would hug him in this manner and coax him. Normally, she would pat him a few times. Today, what was going on? "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Brew ~" The sound of crying seemed to be mixed with some words. Xiao Qing was stunned. She looked at the child in her arms patting her on the back with some disbelief. "Little girl, did you just call me mother?" Although it was a bit blurry, it seemed like it was really calling out ¡­ "Woo woo ¡­" Her pale arms and legs kept flapping as if they wanted to break away from Xiao Qing''s embrace. Her abnormal reaction made Xiao Qing retract her brows. Something didn''t seem right. She unconsciously stood up and quickly turned her head around. Her vigilant eyes stared at the maple trees on the other side of the forest. Her left hand held the indistinct cry and her right hand was tightly holding a stone that had just risen from the ground. On the other side, Wang Mang who had just tied up the carriage and turned around to see Xiao Qing Ran''s strange actions, suddenly warned in his heart, "Not good." Mo Lin also sensed that something was amiss, but before the two of them had even passed it, a figure jumped out from the maple tree opposite. Mo Lin also sensed that something was amiss, but before the two of them had even passed it, a figure jumped out from the maple tree opposite. She held the child tightly in her arms and held him against her chest. She didn''t care about the child''s crying and said coldly, "Since you''re already here, what are you waiting for?" Seven or eight people immediately flew out from the forest behind him. The man sneered and took a step forward, "Worthy of being known as Han Wangfei is indeed worthy of her reputation, to be able to be this alert. I underestimated you, I believe Wangfei didn''t have a good time last night, right?" Xiao Qingran''s gaze closely sized up the person in front of her as a dark light suddenly flashed across her face. She then laughed coldly: "You''re right! It really isn''t fun. This greeting gift is really too light. It''s nothing new." "Oh?" The man''s tone was a little out of tune, as if deliberately suppressing his voice. "Does that mean I''ll have to prepare another generous gift for Princess Hua-Yang the next time?" "Whatever gift you are prepared for will naturally be yours. It''s just that I have to give you something when we meet for the first time." Xiao Qingyi pursed her lips, the stone in her left hand between her two fingers, and then she threw it out with a ''whoosh''. In the morning, the man had eaten this trick from her at the inn. However, that time, he had run really fast. Xiao Qing Qing naturally did not aim and this time, the two of them were not able to escape from the man for a short period of time. He took a step back with his left leg and quickly drew the sword at his waist to block. After a crisp "pa" sound, the stone hit the man''s sword and it actually broke. A cold and mocking voice came from the other side: "I''m so sorry. I originally wanted to slap your ugly face, but I didn''t think that I would actually destroy your sword." C254 The man held onto the broken blade with an extremely unsightly expression. He waved his hand and threw the miserable sword onto the ground as he gritted his teeth: "Xiao Qing Ran, you don''t even have any inner strength left. How dare you be so arrogant? Master is right, you are really daring! " "Contempt? "Oh, yes, but I do have you in my eyes. Aren''t you human?" Xiao Qing smiled at the woman in front of her and waited for the two people behind her to come over. She kept crying uncontrollably, which made her unable to concentrate: "It''s only a sword. If you really feel sorry for it, then I''ll compensate you." "Cut the crap, do you think you can escape today just by waiting for those two people to come over?" Jealousy and hatred quickly flashed through the man''s eyes. These two feelings only flashed by once. She took a step back and waved at the person holding out her hand. "Go, grab her for me!" Jealousy? These emotions proved Xiao Qing Ran''s thoughts even more. She closed her eyes and had already thought of a solution. Those people swarmed over and rushed towards Xiao Qing Qing. Mo Lin and Wang Mang also rushed over to protect her. However, Xiao Qingran shoved the crying girl into Mo Lin''s arms. She only said one sentence: "Both of you take good care of her." "Master!" Mo Lin subconsciously wanted to pull Xiao Xiao back, but the latter had already jumped into the crowd. "Master!" Wang Mang cursed under his breath. Damn it, he raised his saber and rushed forward to protect them. That group of seven or eight people did not care about Wang Mang and the others. They put all their strength into Xiao Qing Ran, and Xiao Qing Ran naturally knew their ultimate goal, which was why she handed him over to Mo Lin. It was just that she did not want to fight with him, but after removing one of their wrists and snatching their weapons, she stepped on the heads of those people in front of her and jumped in front of the man. The sound of the child''s cry and the clashing of swords was a disturbing one. The man once again pulled out a broken sword from behind him and chuckled: "What? You want to capture the bandit leader first? " You''re thinking too much. You''re not a king." The knife in Xiao Qingran''s hand circled around the back of his hand. It was clearly a weapon, but it seemed to slip away like a toy in her hand: "Although my subordinates didn''t practice martial arts for long, they can still support you. We can take advantage of this time to chat, but actually, I have a question to ask you from the very beginning. "What?" The man was clearly here to commit murder, but he looked very relaxed. He wasn''t in a hurry, as if he was playing a game of cat and mouse. Xiao Qinglan laughed: "The weather isn''t that cold today, why are you wearing so many things?" Her gaze deliberately swept across the man''s face as she casually said, "However, if your skin can be worn well, then so be it. You really make me feel uncomfortable." The man stared blankly for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud. He took off the mask on his face and revealed a delicate and pretty woman''s face: "Xiao Qing Ran, you are indeed not bad. No wonder Master thinks about you day and night." At the same time, the doubts in her heart grew even more. She felt as if something was slowly becoming out of her control, as if something that she had always forgotten was suddenly being dug out from the depths of the earth. And that something was being thrown at her without warning. On the other side, Wang Mang, who was fighting with the enemies, saw the scene and was stunned, he kicked someone away and exclaimed: "It''s actually a woman?" "Concentrate on protecting the little mistress." Mo Lin frowned as a reminder. The crying on his leg did not distract him. He quickly passed by the woman''s face and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. She felt that this woman looked a little similar to her master. One of them had been dragged by Wang Mang for a long time, and when he glanced over at Mo Lin, he saw that Mo Lin was carrying a child and thought that he had made a breakthrough. Just as he was about to attack, Mo Lin swung his nine-section whip from his seat and wrapped it around the man''s neck. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. They never expected a paralyzed person to have this kind of strength. All of them were afraid of him and didn''t dare to move forward. Mo Lin removed his hand from his eyes and looked at his weapon. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no bloodstain on it. From start to finish, this person did not have a single expression on his face. Anyone who saw him would feel a chill on their back, but Wang Mang did not care. It was as if he was already used to it. From the corner of her eyes, Xiao Qing Qing saw the scene and relaxed a little. She could also focus her attention on the woman in front of her. "You want to capture me and bring me back, but you don''t want to kill me." She half-closed her eyes and began to speak, "Your master and I are old acquaintances? "But I don''t remember having such an acquaintance." "It''s easy to know the identity of the master as long as ¡­ "Come with me." The woman, however, did not want to continue the fight with her. She suddenly changed her expression and attacked with her sword. Each and every killing move she used was an uncontrollable anger that seemed to have existed for a long time. Even Xiao Qing Qing could see the coldness hidden in this woman''s eyes. The ice froze her three feet in one day. However, Xiao Qing Qing really couldn''t remember knowing such a person before. Furthermore, she could clearly feel that this woman''s hatred for her came directly from the master behind her. With a ''bang'', the sword made some sparks while facing each other. Xiao Qing arched her back as she took half a step forward to force the man to back off. Her eyes squinted in danger and disdain: "What if I say no?" "Then I will personally bring you back to Master." The woman''s left hand suddenly relaxed and a vertical palm struck out. Xiao Qing dodged to the side and reached out her hand to pinch the man''s wrist. Her eyes turned cold in an instant: "If you want to capture me, you can''t without some real ability." "Heh, you don''t have any inner strength right now. Do you think you can beat me with just your punches and kicks?" The woman quickly pulled the sword from her hand, and the two blades slashed downwards. "Just your martial arts are enough." Xiao Qing suddenly kicked towards her stomach, her actions crisp and clear: "You should know that underestimating the enemy is a taboo in battles." "That''s what I wanted to tell you." The woman gathered all the inner Qi in her hand and viciously shot it towards Xiao Qing Ran''s chest. Xiao Qing Ran pressed down on his shoulder and somersaulted to the back of her body. She then turned her palm into a fist and punched the back of her neck. The girl was in pain as her arm tightened around the sword, causing it to fall out of her grasp. The sword was held by Xiao Qing as she placed her backhand on her neck, then with her left hand, smashed into the back of her neck. The woman groaned as she knelt on one knee on the ground. A blade was used on her neck and she gritted her teeth in hatred. Xiao Qing Qing raised her head and glanced at Wang Mang, who was also finished. She curled her lips and bent her knees towards the girl with a sneer: "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you say it again? " "Xiao Qing Ran!" The woman spoke word by word as she stared at her with a venomous look in her eyes, "Sooner or later, I will kill you!" Xiao Qing Ran laughed as her eyes narrowed, "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. After all ¡­ Didn''t your master tell you to capture him alive? " The woman''s body stiffened, her face expressionless. "You want to trick me? "You are still far from it." "Heh ~" Xiao Qingyi laughed coldly but didn''t answer, she continued: "Actually, I''m still a bit curious. You don''t look too ugly, why do you always bring a piece of human skin along with you when you go out? Is it because you don''t want others to see your face or because you don''t want them to see your face? " The woman''s face cracked for a split-second, and she subconsciously clenched her hands into fists as she pressed her palms to the ground. When Xiao Qing Ran saw her tiny reaction, she became even more certain of the possibility: "Your master is an old friend of mine, but I really don''t remember him. But he was able to do it to this extent, even if he found a substitute, he would still have deep feelings for me." "Xiao Qing Ran, shut up!" The woman tried to struggle backwards, but was kicked to the ground by Xiao Qing. The man gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. "I''m not a substitute. It''s obviously you. You don''t know anything. My master is ¡­" At this critical moment, her rationality overcame her emotions. She mockingly said, "Xiao Qing Ran, don''t think that you''re so outstanding, and don''t think that you can control the entire situation, and that man is the same, no matter if it''s you or Su Qian Han, they will all die under Master''s hand sooner or later!" Although she didn''t know why her master was paying so much attention to this woman, no matter what it was, as long as her master wanted her, she would help him obtain it. Her life belonged to her master. The woman''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a cold yet playful smile appeared on her face. Xiao Qing Ran frowned fiercely. That person suddenly leaned to the side and grabbed the edge of the sword. The sharp blade pierced through her flesh, but the woman didn''t seem to care at all as she sent a backhand slap towards him. Xiao Qing then took a step back and struck her chest with the wind from her palm. Her strength was not light. That person borrowed the force from her palm to retreat a few steps. She ruthlessly wiped the corner of her mouth and laughed wildly, "Princess Han, last night was just an appetizer. Today, I came here to greet my imperial concubine, so I''ll let these people stay with my imperial concubine for now. I''ll collect the interest the next time we meet." After she finished speaking, she pointed her feet and flew towards the maple trees. "Don''t run!" Seeing this, Wang Mang nodded his head and was about to chase up. "Stop chasing." However, Xiao Qingran took out a handkerchief from her bosom to wipe the blood on her palms. A cold light flashed through her half-closed eyes. C255 "But Master, that woman is injured. If you chase after her, she should ¡­" "You can''t get much out of her even if you get her." Xiao Qing closed her eyes, her heart felt as if something was pressing down on her, as though something was stuck in her throat: "Moreover ¡­ I think I''ve already guessed who it is. " "Master already knows?" Mo Lin came over in his wheelchair. He stopped crying as he laid on his lap, but there were still tears at the corner of her eyes. She waved her little hand and was about to say something. "Right." Xiao Qing Qing walked over and hugged the little guy. "Although I''m not very sure, it''s just that ¡­ "I hope that I''ve guessed wrongly this time. If it really is that man, then things will be difficult." Wang Mang frowned and exchanged glances with Mo Lin. A grave expression flashed across his face. They had followed their master for over a year, but they had never seen him show such an expression. "Ah ~" Blinking her eyes, she cutely placed her hand on Xiao Qing Ran''s chest. Xiao Qingran held the child in her arms tighter. It was unknown if she was saying this to herself or to her, "It''s alright, little guy. No matter who''s mother is, they will always protect you." Protect you and protect Qianhan, no one can touch her family. Everyone knew that she wouldn''t be able to come over for the next few days. The truth was that the following journey was indeed a bit too peaceful, but that wasn''t because of the woman''s injury. Currently, in a tent at the center of the Barracks, a man dressed in an ink-colored robe stood with his hands behind his back. He had his head lowered and was playing with a whip in his other hand. Although the wound on her palm had already healed, there was still a trace of blood left. At this moment, the woman had already removed her human skin mask. Her exquisite face that was similar to Xiao Qing Qing''s had a hint of sickness, most likely due to being heavily injured. "Qingdai, you''re getting bolder and bolder these days. You''re not even going to listen to what I say, are you?" The man''s tone was cold, without a single trace of warmth: "What? Do you think that you already have a pair of hard wings and that you don''t need to take my words to heart? " "Mistress, I don''t think so. I will never forget your kindness for the rest of my life." "You don''t dare to forget?" The man sneered. With a mocking tone, he said, "Three years ago, I rescued you from a pile of corpses to teach you martial arts. I wanted you to help me with something, not to disrupt my plans!" "Your subordinate doesn''t have one, your subordinate is just ¡­" The man''s whip suddenly lashed out towards Qing Dai, hitting her hard on the back. Qing Dai had already suffered from internal injuries, and now, she was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Her face turned ugly, but she didn''t dare to complain and continued in a humble manner, "It''s your servant''s fault. Please don''t be angry, master." "Of course it''s your fault." The man turned around, but his handsome face was filled with a dark chill. His dark eyes were filled with a murderous intent that came from the depths of hell: "I told you to bring her back, but I didn''t tell you to touch her. How many lives do you think you''ll get if she hurts you? " He had been searching for her for so many years. If he was hurt by these idiots, he definitely wouldn''t let them off lightly. Qing Dai clenched her fist tightly, hatred shining in her eyes, but her tone remained the same, "Mistress is fine, but our people are all in the hands of her subordinates, and even I ¡­" "Although that woman has lost her inner force, her kung fu skills are not weak." Why was she like this? She had been following her master for three years now, and she couldn''t help but wonder what could possibly have made her master into such a state. "Ho ¡­ Naturally, she''s not weak. On the other hand, I''m the one who''s in a mess because I care about her. Indeed, you bunch of useless people can''t hurt her." The man curled his lips, a hint of pride appearing in the depths of his dark eyes. As expected, she was outstanding even in this kind of place. She was truly worthy of being called ¡­ Qing Dai''s body stiffened. She wanted to explain herself, but she was afraid that she would anger this man, so she didn''t dare to say more. Instead, she lowered her body and asked, "Do you need me to send more people?" "No matter how many people you send over, it''s useless. It''s a waste of energy, the two armies are about to start a war, I don''t have that much time to waste on you." "Yes ¡­" Although she was unwilling, she still gritted her teeth and agreed. Even if Master wanted to protect her, but ¡­ Although he didn''t know the reason yet, it didn''t matter. Sooner or later, he would step on that woman''s head. He had accompanied his master for so many years, but that woman had never done anything to him. Not to mention that woman had not only gotten married, but had also given birth to a child. The whip struck her back again, this time with full force. Qing Dai couldn''t help but tremble, and let out a grunt as she spat out a mouthful of blood, "My Lord ¡­" Master? " The man''s eyes flashed with disgust as he said coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''d better remember your identity and not do anything that you shouldn''t. She''s not someone you can mess with. You should know that if it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t have saved you." When Qing Dai heard this, her expression became even more unsightly. She knew that it was because she knew that she hated that woman more and more. Although she didn''t want to admit it, that woman was right. In her master''s eyes, she was indeed a substitute for her! Qing Dai clenched her fist tightly, and then forced herself to release her grip. She knelt down and said, "Yes, your subordinate''s life has been ruined." The man saw that she was too lazy to say more, so he just said, "Go out and bring back those people you sent out. There are still three days before the war begins, I don''t want to waste any energy." "Yes." "And ¡­" The man paused for a moment, his eyes swept across her body, then he turned his back again: "This time, you really dissatisfied me, not only did you fail to complete the task I gave you, you even dared to reveal your identity. You should thank yourself for having such a face, otherwise, I would have killed you long ago because of this mistake." He reminded himself time and time again that he was a substitute, which made Qing Dai''s resentment towards Xiao Qing Ran even more intense. "You know what to do, don''t you?" "Yes, your subordinate will go and receive his punishment now." She clutched her chest and stumbled to her feet, then retreated. Only then did the man with the back relax a little, and a playful smile rose in his deep eyes. Little girl, we will meet soon. I wonder what kind of expression you will have when you see me again? This really makes me look forward to it. At the same time, on the other side of the camp, Su Qian Han was discussing three days'' worth of battle with his assistant general. At the same time, on the other side, Su Qian Han was discussing three days'' battle with his assistant general in the camp, on the other side of the camp, Su Qian Han was discussing three days'' battle with his assistant. In any case, Wolf Claw didn''t need his Coach Uncle Li and the others to stay idle these days. In addition, they were considered veterans on the battlefield, and they had also stayed with Su Qianhan in the city; after all, they were still more knowledgeable than the others. Prince, we''ve fought eight or nine battles, big or small, this year. Aside from most of them, the rest of us have only won or lost by half. If this goes on, who knows how long we''ll have to drag this fight on. Su Qianhan sat across from them on the table with a pen in her hand. She was drawing on the battle diagram in her hand. With a serious expression, she asked, "Have you guys found out about the matter this king asked you to investigate?" "This ¡­" Uncle Li paused, then sighed: "Your Highness, it''s not that your subordinates are powerless, it''s just that ¡­" "I can''t find that man''s identity. All the information I found in the past six months said that he''s just an ordinary young master from a big family. But who would cause such a commotion on the battlefield?" "Prince, why don''t we let this matter rest for now. No matter what the identity of this man is, the most important thing for us to do is to win the next battle. Who cares who he is?" ZhengKui pointed at a corner of the map and said, "We are going to start the war in three days. Our army has been declining for the past six months. We can''t drag this on any longer." Su Qianhan frowned. Is it all right? Aside from the war, he had a strange feeling about the person behind him ever since he got here. He had a faint feeling that that person''s background was very important to them. This person''s fighting style was very unique. He was completely different from the enemies he had faced before, and he definitely wasn''t the usual leader of the Bian Rong army. What was more important ¡­ He didn''t know why he could occasionally see the shadow of a lady in that person''s actions. He had already been away from the capital for such a long time. It was a pity that she had written to him about the little guy''s first year of drawing lots, and had not been able to watch him spend his most important year. He had been busy these past few months, and had missed them more and more, so he did not dare write to them, afraid that he would have to return to the capital after writing a letter. The two felt that the general was looking at each other and sighing inwardly. During this period of time, the Prince had been distracted more and more. Needless to say, they knew what he had done all this for them. It was just that the war was approaching, and they did not have the time to think about other things. C256 "Your Highness? "Your Highness?" Uncle Li knocked on the table to remind him, but the man suddenly came back to his senses. "This King has an idea for the war three days from now. All you need to do is do a good job of what happens next." Su Qianhan paused for a moment, then pointed at the table. "And ¡­" "Master." Outside the tent, a sudden gust of wind called out, and his tone carried a slow, pleasant surprise and excitement that was hard to believe. Su Qianhan frowned in displeasure, "What is it?" Sudden Wind tried to speak, but stopped himself. "Master, there is... A guest is coming. " Guest? Su Qian Han frowned. What kind of guests could there be in his army camp? Su Qian Han frowned, what kind of guests could there be in his army camp? Su Qian Han frowned. The two of them were quite tactful. After clasping their hands together and saying that they had something to do, they hurriedly opened the tent flap and entered. "What happened to you?" Shou Feng stepped into the tent and gripped his sword tightly. His agitated voice carried a hint of panic. "Elder, young wangfei, young wangfei ¡­ she brought young prefecture lord Biron here." Su Qianhan''s eyes trembled as he stood up abruptly, "What did you say? Qingqing, she came from Beijing? When did this happen? Where is she now? " How could that be? Weren''t Qingqing still in the capital? Why did he suddenly come here? How could she bring a child to a place like this when it was very dangerous for the refugees around the border? "Master, don''t be in such a hurry to hear what your subordinate has to say, it was a boat from the capital. They say that the wangfei came to Bian Rong with the princess half a month ago, and only the two of them are lightly dressed. Before your subordinate sent someone to greet you, I''m not sure which way the wangfei is going, so it would be a waste for me to go out like this, so why don''t I just wait in the barracks?" He had been thinking about that person for more than half a year, and he had already reached a point where he did not even dare write a letter. Now, he suddenly received news that he was able to see the person he longed for, how could he be sure of that, but he also knew that the wind was right. He stood still and his slightly clenched hands were trembling. "Tell those people to secretly hide it for This King. If there is even a little bit of a problem, This King will kill them!" The people on the other side had always been eyeing him with covetous eyes. If they were to be met on the way ¡­ Su Qianhan suppressed such thoughts down his spine before they could come out of his mind. Nothing would happen to him. Hadn''t the Qing Qing group been safe and sound all this time? Although he kept repeating this to himself, Su Qianhan still couldn''t calm down. He waited until it was already dark and there was no movement outside. During this period of time, the wind had said three or four times that he hadn''t found her, which made him even more uneasy. As the moon entered the clouds, this unease spread out. Su Qian''s heart suddenly calmed down, as if something worrying had been completely broken. The sound of light footsteps came from outside the tent. Su Qian Han rushed out of the tent instinctively, and before he could see the person clearly, she had already pulled him into her embrace. Xiao Qing Qing, who was still pointing her foot in an attempt to do something bad, was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. Sudden Wind didn''t come over to notify this man, how did he know it was him? Su Qianhan didn''t know why, but it would be too surreal to say that he heard it from the sound of footsteps. However, there were many things that could not be explained in the first place. "Qing Qing!" Su Qian Han stuck his head into her neck and took a deep breath, then tightened his arms around her waist. "I missed you so much!" Xiao Qing was startled, her hooked lips reached out to wrap around his neck, as she raised her eyebrows and joked: "How much do you want? I don''t see it. " Su Qianhan was initially filled with excitement and disbelief. Now that she asked the question, she was stunned and didn''t know how to respond. He let go of the person in his arms and said helplessly, "Qing Qing Qing ~" It had been a long time since they last met. How could this person destroy the atmosphere even more than before? Xiao Qing immediately curled her lips, appearing as if she was about to settle some debt. "What? You haven''t written to me in months, can''t I just talk about you? " Su Qian Han couldn''t help but smile, "Qing Qing, are you blaming me?" "Blame you for not being able to say it, but you still have to say it. For the past half month or so, I''ve been waiting for our meeting to end up nagging you." Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and looked him up and down: "Your highness seems to be having a good life." "It''s not a big deal for me if I don''t have a good environment. It wouldn''t be a bad or bad thing to say." Su Qian Han saw that although she was joking, her complexion was still good. She knew that her journey wasn''t as miserable as she claimed. Although she was tired from the journey, it wasn''t enough for her to sleep out in the open. Only after looking at the bigger one did he recall the smaller one. Su Qian Han turned his eyes to look for the little fellow he was yearning for, "Where is he? Didn''t you bring her here as well? " "My child is tired after running for a whole day. I''ll have my underlings take you to bed first. Although you are in the military camp, the older women will still do their best to see a child. I am very confident." Xiao Qing suddenly stretched her body, "You aren''t planning to let me stay here for the whole night just like this, are you? I haven''t had much to eat today. " "Of course not. Qingqing, come here. I''ll bring you in." Su Qian Han pulled her wrist and brought her into the tent, then turned around after thinking for a while. "Come, let''s go to the private area. The strong wind tells us to bring the food for the princess." "Yes." Xiao Qingran was pulled to the other side. She did not forget to instruct the people who had been assigned to her by Sufeng: "Prepare a tent for them. Wang Mang has suffered some injuries. Have the military doctor come and take a look." "Yes." After entering the tent, Su Qianhan embraced the man again. This time, he held him even tighter than last time. It was as if he was hugging a treasure that was about to be lost. "Qingqing ~" Xiao Qingyi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry as she was held by him: "You really stayed in the military camp for too long, spending too much time with a bunch of men and you don''t even know how to talk. Do you only know these two words now?" "I only knew this word before." Su Qian Han bit on her ear bitterly, wanting to use this to relieve the pain in her heart. Xiao Qingran cried out as he punched the man in the chest and glared at him: "What are you doing?" Su Qian Han looked at her angry expression and suddenly felt as though his empty heart was filled with emotions, as though all the hardships he had endured in the past year were worth it. "It''s nothing, I just feel that it''s a little unrealistic, I want to see if Qing Qing is real or if I''m dreaming." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. She had originally come here with great difficulty and was quite happy. Now, she really wanted to slap him: "Then why don''t you bite yourself?" The smile in Su Qianhan''s eyes was about to spill out. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers as he pointed at her nose and said, "Because Qingqing is more delicious ~" The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time. This man''s words and meaning made Xiao Qing Qing feel helpless and amused at the same time. Before she could say anything, a gust of wind had ordered someone to bring in food. Although it was still the war, Xiao Qing had just arrived in the army, so the food prepared for her was naturally not bad. Even if there was no meat or fish, it was still four dishes and a soup. First, he knew what the situation was, and secondly, he also missed his own people. After calling for his people to bring the items over, he left. The two of them sat opposite each other, looking at the person who was happily eating in front of them, Su Qianhan, who had long forgotten about his precious daughter. Even if his daughter was there, she wouldn''t run. It wasn''t easy for his wife to come over, so he couldn''t be slow. "Hmm ~ You really starved me to death." After Xiao Qingran sat down, she unceremoniously pulled a chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth, not caring if she washed her hands or not. Su Qianhan frowned. Although she was afraid that her stomach would hurt if she ate like that, she could not bear to stop halfway. She took a wet towel and wiped her hands clean. "Qingqing, eat slowly. Don''t choke." "Yes, yes ¡­" Xiao Qing Ran nodded and gave him a look. Su Qian Han immediately poured some water into her mouth, and the former drank two full cups of water from his hand. Only then did she relax and feel that her appetite was much better. "Phew ~" She let out a sigh of relief as she picked up a piece of cake and nibbled at it while mumbling, "You definitely haven''t eaten yet tonight, so why don''t you eat with us?" "Sure." That person agreed, but his gaze never left her face. He lowered his head and took a bite out of the biscuit in her hand. As Xiao Qing Ran was eating, he took another bite and the two''s faces became very close. Their lips were only three to four centimeters apart. Xiao Qing was startled. She saw the person walk around the edge of the biscuit one by one until he moved his face closer to hers. Then he kissed her mouth which was covered with the biscuit, and even ate the biscuit. "Qingqing, you''ve worked so hard these past few days. Did you sleep with me at night?" A flash of understanding flashed past Xiao Qingran''s eyes. She did not expose his little thoughts and instead replied: "Yeah, the little guy has been very honest all this time and didn''t cry at all." "So ¡­" "It doesn''t matter if she sleeps alone tonight, does it?" Su Qian Han''s gaze landed on her ears as he asked. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and took another bite on the biscuit. "Hmm, I guess it''s only for one night. I already ate something when I taught it to Li''er, so I should be fine after a night of sleep." "Qingqing, did you just say your subordinate was injured? Did anything happen to you on the way? " Su Qianhan continued, but his mind was elsewhere. He knew she wasn''t hurt. "I met two or three mad dogs. Wang Mang was caught off guard and got injured, but luckily it wasn''t too serious." Xiao Qing Ran finally stuffed two mouthfuls of food into her mouth and felt that her stomach was almost full. C257 "Mad dog?" Su Qian Han frowned, he could guess who was behind all of this. Right now, it was the people from Bian Rong who could give them a hard time on the battlefield, but he was happy today and did not intend to pursue this matter. He sized her up without concealing anything. "Qingqing, are you sure you''re not hurt?" Xiao Qing Ran smirked as she casually threw away the biscuit in her hands. She even brushed away the dregs with her hands: "I just don''t think I''m injured, I''m only fighting with someone who has some inner force. I don''t know if I accidentally suffered any internal injuries?" Su Qian Han''s gaze darkened as he leaned close to the man and pointed at the collar on her chest. "Why don''t you let me inspect it?" Xiao Qingran generously went over and directly sat on that person''s lap: "Sure, check it properly." The man''s eyes immediately brightened. He picked up the person in his lap and walked towards the inner room in large strides. With a rare expression of obedience, Xiao Qingyi tugged at his collar as she smiled seductively: "I''ve been running around outside for over half a month. Are you sure you don''t want me to wash up?" Su Qian Han was startled and looked at her with some hesitation. Then, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and said, "Of course I want to. Not only do I need to wash off all the girls!" Xiao Qing saw that he was smiling so much that it seemed like he was a fox. She raised her eyebrows and stretched out a finger to draw a circle on his chest, "Of course I can make you happy." The night passed happily. Su Qianhan''s entire body felt refreshed. Xiao Qingran had traveled for many days and after this night, all the bones in his body were about to disperse. The little guy was hungry, but he didn''t eat anything that anyone gave him. He had to be coaxed by his mother. Xiao Qingran dragged her tired body as she fed the child something. It was already noon when she finally coaxed the child to sleep. "Princess." The wind outside the tent whispered, "His Royal Highness said that he had an important military opportunity to discuss, so you don''t have to wait until noon for him to eat." "Something important?" Xiao Qing frowned as she looked at the shoes on the bed that were slowly being worn out. The wind outside the tent saw her coming out and bowed. "Princess." Although this person was wearing a mask, she could feel that he was not very happy. This was also inevitable, since she came yesterday to only care for the Thousand Chance Sect. She forgot to tell him that Riko could not follow him this time, so this person had probably been dejected for the whole night. "No matter how busy I am, I should at least eat something." Xiao Qing then put on her belt and walked out, "Where is the man now?" "The prince is in the main tent, and so are the two vice generals." Whirlwind walked to the side, wanting to speak but then stopping himself. "Esteemed wangfei, there''s something your subordinate wishes to do ¡­" "Before I left the capital, I left a letter for Riko. That girl would definitely be worried if she knew that I had arrived at Bian Rong''s place. She''ll definitely be here soon as well. She''ll probably be here in a few days." Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him and continued with a wave of her hand: "If you really want her to go pick her up on the road, then go ahead. When I was on my way here, I met an ambush so that she wouldn''t send someone to look for me. Upon hearing these words, Shou Feng immediately became a lot more spirited, and even his voice became a lot more sonorous. "Yes, thank you, consort." "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me, I still have things for you to do. Wolf Claw and the others are about to arrive, I do not plan to let them stay in the military camp. I have other arrangements for those people, remember to secretly find someone to arrange for them to stay at the side, do not attract too much attention, and also for those two people in the military camp. "Yes, this subordinate understands." "Mm. Go." Before Xiao Qingran could even enter the main tent, she heard voices coming from inside. She slightly raised her eyebrows and opened the tent flap. The heavy atmosphere inside immediately wrapped around her. Su Qianhan hated being disturbed the most when he was in business. He could not tolerate intruding without prior notice. Before he could get a clear look of the person, he said angrily, "Bastard, who told you to barge in ¡­" He had not finished speaking, but when he saw who it was, he was immediately stunned. Anger and shock flooded his face, and his expression was a little strange. Why are you here? " Xiao Qingqing smacked her lips and walked in with raised eyebrows: "Yo, Duke Han sure has a big temper. You really are worthy of being a general." What? I can''t come to you because I have nothing to do? " "How could that be?" Su Qianhan quickly adjusted the expression on his face and whispered, "Didn''t I tell you to eat first and not to wait for me? You just came over yesterday because you''re tired, why don''t you take a break after eating? " The two vice generals looked at each other as they saw the skill that was quickly changing their expressions. They could see the fear in each other''s eyes. Isn''t Duke Han''s label too serious? She smiled and said: "I am here to deliver you food. Although I know that you are not an ordinary person, you will not die if you eat less than a meal or two. The problem is that Uncle Li and the others are ordinary people who need food." These words really hit Uncle Li and the rest hard on the inside. They had been called over to discuss military matters since early morning and hadn''t eaten a single mouthful yet. As youngsters, being healthy naturally wasn''t a big deal. Su Qianhan''s eyes flashed. She placed her hands on the table and, seeing that she had given the wangfei face, let out a sigh. "Alright, both of you leave first." "Yes." Only then did the two let out sighs of relief, glancing at Xiao Qing in gratitude before retreating. Xiao Qing shook her head helplessly and walked over to sit opposite of the man: "Is it that hard to do this time? It''s rare for you to be so serious. " Su Qian Han didn''t want to upset her, so he pushed the things on the table to the side and casually said, "Qing Qing, is there anything that can stop your man? These are all small matters, there''s no need for Qing Qing to worry. " Xiao Qing Qing frowned as she held down what he was about to clean up. She said with a dangerous tone, "Su Qian Han ~" Su Qianhan pursed her lips and looked at the person in front of her for a long while before sighing helplessly. She let go of the map in her hands and unfolded it, "Indeed, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a little troublesome." Xiao Qing then pulled over a chair and looked at the map, "Although I received quite a bit of information from your side back in the capital, it was all filtered and incomplete. How is the situation here?" "From the beginning of the battle to the end of the first few small and large battles, although we did not suffer any losses, we still did not have any advantages. After a year, both sides have pretty much been dragged out of the war, and this is the most important battle for both sides." Su Qian Han pointed at a place on the battle map as he spoke, "This is where we will be fighting in two days. The places where we draw the circles are all places where we can battle." The location of this battle was a flat field, and only the southernmost area of the battle was a relatively small forest. The surroundings of the battle field, on the other hand, did not have any cover, and it could be said that time and place were the same. She asked in a deep voice, "However, you are not inferior to anyone in terms of combat ability. What are the points that you care about?" "Qingqing, look at this." Su Qian Han took out another map from the other side and placed it next to the battle map. "This map is marked by a small country or tribe. Take a good look at the two and see if there''s anything strange about them." Xiao Qing then compared the two diagrams. At first glance, there seemed to be too many circles in the circle, causing people to be dazzled. However, she quickly responded, "Every time you fought, there would be a clan two kilometers away?" She frowned and asked, "Do you think they have used these battles to amass new forces in private?" Su Qianhan nodded his head, "This is not the first time that Bian Rong has provoked us. Before, he lost the battle due to various reasons, but this time, he is able to contend against the Great Summoning. All those years ago, the subordinate tribes around us were also eyeing me covetously, if there is a good opportunity for cooperation like this, they will definitely consider it." "Just because they haven''t moved yet doesn''t mean they can''t eat our piece of meat. It''s just that they don''t know what to do, right? Are you afraid that those people will stab us in the back? " Xiao Qingyi answered. Su Qian Han nodded his head, "It would not be inappropriate for our troops to go head to head with Bian Rong. It would be difficult to split our troops." More importantly, even if he was willing to split up his forces, there were no generals in the military camp who could lead the troops here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have specially sent him here. Xiao Qingran looked at the sketches on the two maps. Her eyes were a little gloomy as she suddenly asked: "What exactly does the person who led the soldiers of Bian Rong look like this time?" Su Qian Han shook his head, "Actually, I am not too sure either. In the past, the soldiers led by Bian Rong were all their naked sons, princes and princes. However, this Nu Yi Chi was just a decoration. He was only a fool three years ago, yet he suddenly became a normal person without any treatment. After he recovered, he destroyed the entire family by himself, then left the Qin family and disappeared from everyone''s sight. A year ago, when he suddenly reappeared, he had already become the general of Bian Rong. Su Qian Han frowned, "I have fought with that man a few times, and his fighting style is very strange. Other than the illogical way he fought, there are also many array formations that move step by step. I have not seen such a capable person on the battlefield for more than ten years, but it is no wonder that my leader lost those battles." C258 The dark shadow in her heart grew larger, even causing a sense of unease to be suppressed to become fear: "When he fights, does he like to stand behind the army and be in the highest position, and nine out of ten times he''s holding a dagger?" Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment before his eyes darkened, "Qingqing, how did you know?" As if she had been electrocuted, a hint of coldness slowly rose from the bottom of Xiao Qing`er''s eyes: "As expected ¡­ It really is him. " That person, that person had come! "Who is he?" Su Qianhan noticed that there was a fine layer of sweat on the man''s forehead. His heart suddenly trembled and he grabbed her wrist across the table. "Qingqing, what''s wrong?" Xiao Qing Qing''s clenched fist trembled. She didn''t know how to explain it to Su Qian Han. "Qian Han, I ¡­" "Master." Xiao Qingran did not finish her words before she was knocked on by the wind outside. Su Qian Han frowned, "What is it?" Hurricane hurriedly entered, "This grandpa is in trouble. Our two thousand soldiers and horses have been surrounded by the people of Bian Rong on the Yellow Flower Road." "Huang Hua Road?" Xiao Qing Ran was jolted back to her senses. She had seen this place when she was looking at the combat map. However, this place was not too far away from the military camp. Why were the elite soldiers of the military camp there? "Li Xiao''s original intention was to observe the terrain. I never expected her to be ambushed by the enemy." "There are still two days left. Since the order has been given, no one is allowed to attack each other without permission. This is a rule passed down from the ancestors, there is no such thing as a battle since ancient times, not to mention that those people had already been prepared for sudden attacks." Although these two thousand soldiers could not be considered an army, there were still quite a number of people. It was truly a loss to lose so many people before they could even enter the battlefield, but if someone was called to rescue them, not to mention if they could make it in time, they might lose quite a bit of their troops even if they could be saved. However, if they were to send someone over, the soldiers under their command would definitely lose their morale. Su Qianhan frowned. He knew this was true. Time was pressing and he had to come up with a reasonable plan. He couldn''t save a person. However, he couldn''t do anything about it. Xiao Qingran''s expression was cold and gloomy. Her guess had been confirmed with a hundred percent certainty. Someone who could do this kind of thing without caring about the rules of the battlefield, who could come up with such a method, would only be a second candidate. "Your Highness." Uncle Li and the rest flustered as they entered the tent, "My lord, I heard that Li Xiao''s two thousand men were attacked by the enemy troops? This is not a small matter. You have to make a decision quickly, if not, let your subordinate lead people to support them. No matter what, we cannot ignore these two thousand men. " Zheng Kui frowned and stopped his men, "Brother Li, don''t be in such a hurry. We still have to consider this matter carefully. If we don''t prepare, we will send troops and get what we want. We can''t act rashly." "What''s the point of discussing a situation like this? If we wait any longer, those brothers'' lives would be gone." Uncle Li spent most of his life on the battlefield, where he could understand the thoughts of the soldiers who were fighting alongside him. To him, all the brothers here were extremely important; they had died on the real battlefield, but he absolutely could not let this kind of thing go to waste. "Brother Li, calm down first. I didn''t say that I''m not going to save them, but we ¡­" "Nothing but." Uncle Li cupped his fist and looked at Su Qian Han angrily: "I don''t care too much. If you are afraid of affecting my plan, send some soldiers to me. I will lead the troops and we will not let those people succeed." Su Qianhan frowned and didn''t say anything. Xiao Qingran said ahead of him: "Alright, let''s do as Uncle Li has said. I''ll go with Uncle Li." "Princess?" "Qingqing?" Su Qianhan lowered his eyes and said, "No, the swords on the battlefield are silent, you can''t ¡­" "I''m only at the back and I won''t really rush into the battlefield. There''s nothing wrong with that." Xiao Qingyi calmly analyzed: "You are a general so you naturally cannot go out on a horse because of such a small matter. This way, you can only blow up the matter and cause the soldiers to feel uneasy. Since you must save Uncle Li, that''s the best. Su Qianhan frowned. Although he understood that what she said was reasonable, he was still worried. He knew that she was smart and knew that she had the ability, but this battlefield was different from the one in the capital. However, she insisted on going not only because of the two thousand soldiers but also because she needed a beginning, a beginning to match with the man. She stepped forward and placed a hand on his shoulder, and said word by word in a loud and clear voice: "Qianhan, trust me, I can help you." If there was anyone in this world who could help him, it could only be himself. There was no one here who understood the enemy better than him. Su Qianhan stared at her for a long while. Although he was worried, he still chose to believe in her decision. He shook his hand and returned to his seat, "Vice General Li, this king will send three thousand of your men to work with those two thousand men. You must bring my man back safely." Uncle Li knew very well who the ''person of this king'' meant by his last sentence. "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinate understands." Uncle Li cupped his fists. Although he didn''t think much of this little girl, perhaps it wasn''t a bad thing to bring her along. After all, she was the old general''s child. The two of them turned around and left. Just as Xiao Qing Qing stepped out of the tent, she couldn''t help but yell out in worry, "Qing Qing ¡­ "Be careful." She smiled, raised her eyebrows, and gave him a peaceful smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Su Qian Han looked at her departing figure and his heart grew more and more uneasy. "Feng Chen, follow me to protect my wife." "Yes." Uncle Li quickly ordered his men, but Xiao Qing Qing didn''t really let him bring 3000 men. She only ordered 1000 men. "Little girl, the situation over at Bian Rong is not light. If there is an ambush, how can there be enough people?" If they really have an ambush, then the more people there are, the more we become targets. Believe me, our main goal this time is to save the two thousand people, not to fight against them. With great confidence, Xiao Qing calmly made her preparations: "Other than these thousand soldiers and horses, can you take out a dozen bags of flour and rush the wind? Are you sure the enemies rode past on horseback?" Whirlwind, who was standing by the side, had long since made his preparations. "Yes, Your Highness. We can be certain of this, but we are not clear on the exact number of troops." "Just know that." Xiao Qing continued to speak with sunken eyes: "Let our people carry machetes and remember that weapons must be machetes. In addition, the soldiers don''t have to be very strong in their hands and feet, but they must have good riding skills. Prepare the best horses in the army camp and set off right now." "Yes." Before Uncle Li could give the order, the wind had already gone ahead to follow Xiao Qing Ran''s orders. Uncle Li''s eyes were filled with suspicion, he did not understand why she was doing this. "Little girl, this is fighting in the army, not playing around, do you have any confidence in winning?" "Uncle Li, do you see any time when I''m unsure of what to do?" He reached out and pulled the warhorse brought by someone beside him, then jumped onto the horse and said, "Let''s go, Uncle Li. If we delay any longer, there will be no living beings worthy of us taking this trip. I am not sure about this place yet, so I will have to trouble Uncle Li to lead the way." Although Uncle Li still had some doubts in his heart, he saw that the tornado had quickly finished assembling the troops so he had no choice but to give up. "Fine, we''ll listen to you this time. Let''s go." This matter happened too hastily and he couldn''t think of any good methods. Since this girl was so confident, he would let her try. The thousand men that Xiao Qing had brought could be considered elite soldiers. Furthermore, they were even faster to get on the battlefield than expected. It took them less than half an incense''s time to arrive at the place where the incident had occurred. In the distance, the sounds of fighting could be heard. Uncle Li could vaguely see that his men were being cut off. He wanted to lead his men and charge forward in panic. However, Xiao Qing Ran reached out her hand to stop him. "Girl, what are you doing? Now that we are here, you can''t be afraid, right? " Uncle Li looked at the enemy''s two times strength and said in a very serious tone, "You don''t know that those border warriors grew up on the plains. Not only are they strong, they are also fierce in killing the enemy. "It''s precisely because of this that we can''t rashly charge forward. If we continue to advance forward like this, then the situation will become even more chaotic, but we won''t be able to rescue those people." Xiao Qing Ran looked around and said with a cold gaze. She pointed to a rather tall hillside and said, "Feng, take ten people over there and take the flour. After I signal you, rip open a hole in the flour and pour it out." "Yes." The wind waved and dismounted, leading a dozen men around to hide behind the hill from the fighting men. Because Xiao Qing Ran and coincidentally were in a blind spot for those people, they did not notice that they were in a blind spot. This would allow them to act even better. The movement of the tornado was very swift and decisive. It quickly brought the group up the hill and made a hand gesture from afar, waiting for orders. Uncle Li''s hand tightly gripped the reins. He couldn''t wait any longer. "Little girl, what are you trying to do?" Xiao Qing Ran shook her head. She didn''t reply, but stretched out her hand and closed her eyes to carefully feel the wind. After carefully calculating the location, Losing Memory, and the others leaned towards the south and heavily waved their hands down. C259 The flour scattered down from the sky and landed on the horses of the two sides. The flour blinded both sides and covered the battlefield. Everyone was caught off guard by this sudden incident and had no way to fight properly. This was exactly the effect Xiao Qing Ran wanted as she ordered loudly: "Didn''t you all want to save your own brothers? "I will give you this chance, you can charge in now, remember this well, after you go in, I don''t need you to kill many enemies, each of you will save at least one person, and retreat immediately after reaching the horse. You don''t need to wait for the others, you just need to bring two people with you, and then you will use all your power to go back to the army camp, don''t worry about anything else, use your machetes properly for me, cut off all the hooves of those bastards!" "Yes sir!" At Xiao Qing''s order, all the soldiers rushed into the group as if they had gone mad. The enemies did not know what had happened, and before they could finish cleaning up the flour on their bodies and eyes, they were suddenly kicked off by a group of people rushing over from their horses. Although the enemies themselves were not injured, their horses'' hooves were quite a bit injured, and they all rolled off their horses, temporarily losing their ability to fight. "Alright!" When Uncle Li saw this scene, he clapped his warhorse excitedly. He also wanted to go in and fight with them. However, Xiao Qingran stopped him once again: "Uncle Li, we still have other things to do. Don''t worry, we''ll just let them do this." As she spoke, she waved her hand, signaling the wind to bring the dozen or so people back. On the other side, before the people with Li Xiao could understand what was going on, they had already pulled their warhorses and pulled their wrists one by one and fled the battlefield. As time passed, the flour gradually dissipated and the two parties that had begun their battle reacted. Li Xiao came back to her senses the fastest and immediately ordered her people to kill the enemy''s warhorses to stall for time for her brothers who had come over to support them. However, in a short moment, half of the enemy''s warhorses had been cut off. What''s more was that some of the soldiers who were ruthlessly bullied before had their stomachs ripped off to join the team that was trying to save the others. This scene had unexpectedly turned into a one-sided collapse. "Damn it, stop them! Stop them!" The enemy leader ruthlessly wiped the flour off his face, angrily shouting out orders, but how could they stop him. The pursuers, on the other hand, were trapped by Xiao Qing''s trap before they could catch up to her. She had the wind tear open the bags on her face and tied them up into many ropes to guard the path of the army. If they were in a safe place, they could use these ropes to pull the horses'' hooves. Waiting until the last warhorse left, Xiao Qing didn''t continue to fight and quickly ordered them to retreat. In the end, even after making a ruckus, the enemy troops still didn''t get anything good to eat. As soon as they returned to the military camp, Xiao Qingran immediately had the injured soldiers sent to the military doctors. When Su Qianhan heard the news of their return from the tent, he rushed out and almost bumped into Uncle Li. "Qingqing, are you alright?" "Don''t worry, my lord. The princess is fine. The worst ones are the people from Biron and the rest." "The Royal Concubine used a method to bring back our troops with one thousand men. This subordinate has just asked, two thousand people died and three hundred were injured. Most of these three hundred people are also lightly wounded, so it''s fine to see a military doctor." Uncle Li was so happy that he didn''t know what to say anymore. He kept praising Xiao Qing Ran''s brain. The person who was praised didn''t have much of a reaction. He merely smiled and looked at the man in front of him, "Didn''t I say that I would bring them back safely? Naturally, I will do it. Now, are you relieved?" Upon hearing their words, Su Qianhan personally inspected Xiao Qingran. Only after discovering that her clothes were a little dirty did he manage to relax a little. He extended his hand to call for someone, "Qingqing, I have nothing to worry about. Sufeng, go and confirm the number of injured people first before asking Li Xiao to meet with your highness." Uncle Li cupped his fists together. His happiness had yet to subside: "Qin Yun, that brat still wants to scheme against us. His damage to his troops and horses is even greater than ours. The battle between the two armies will start in two days. If he were to make a move now, it would be difficult for him to explain himself to Biron. This matter will be more than enough for him to deal with for a while. " "Yeah, This King was about to have a discussion with all of you two days later during the great battle. Let''s return to the main tent first." Su Qian Han reached out and grabbed Xiao Qing Ran''s hand, then turned and walked back to the main tent. It was quite natural. However, Xiao Qing Ran paused, feeling a little helpless: "I can only come up with a small idea, the people on the battlefield still need you to make your own decisions. I can''t help them, so I won''t go along. You You will probably wake up soon. I need to go and see her. " Su Qianhan''s eyes darkened as if she wanted to ask something, but due to the presence of an outsider, she nodded and said, "Then let''s go back first. I''ll go back when I''m done with my matters later." He paused for a moment and then added, seemingly carelessly, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t go anywhere." Xiao Qing was startled for a moment before nodding her head, "Okay." Su Qianhan watched her figure disappear from her sight, and the cold light in her eyes slowly gathered. "Vice General Li, tell me what happened between you two to me again. The more detailed the better." Qingqing, what are you hiding? Sometimes, she felt that as a mother, she really did things leisurely. This child unexpectedly gave her face, as long as it was something she did, she would obediently not hold back. Normally, when a child was this young, other than having to sleep everyday, the adults would not be able to carry the child. If anything went wrong, they would cry loudly, but the little girl was very sensible and did not give them any trouble at all. Hugging her in his arms, Xiao Qingran pulled her under his arm and laid on the bed, allowing the little girl to hover a few centimeters above his chest. Mother seems to be in trouble. " The little girl tapped her feet, her toes faintly brushing against Xiao Qing Ran''s chest as she chattered indistinctly. She occasionally said a few words, but if one didn''t listen carefully, one wouldn''t be able to tell what she was talking about. Up until now, Xiao Qing Qing had clearly heard that the only word she could clearly pronounce was'' cold ''. Other than that, even the last time she called him'' mother ''was indistinct. In reality, she could not sit still either. However, this did not stop a certain mother from using her two hands to support her: "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand, but ¡­ "Although your father is still in the dark, he obviously noticed something today. How should I explain this to him?" There were some things that he had hidden for so long that he couldn''t say them clearly. If he could say them so easily, then why did he drag this matter on for so long? Right now, she was certain that Qin Yun was most likely that man. However, she could not be sure of that man''s motive. She had already missed out on that life, so she did not want to repeat the tragedy that happened again. Xiao Qing suddenly sat up, put the child on her chest, poked her foot with one hand, sighed and closed her eyes. This time, she used a method to deal with that man and his army. That person would most likely make his move very soon. If Qian Han and him were to meet on the battlefield alone ¡­ Although Qianhan was not weak, but he was well aware of that person''s ability. It seemed that he had to think of a way to deal with him. The conversation between Su Qian Han and Ye Wen was getting late. Xiao Qing Yi was afraid that he wouldn''t cherish his body so she asked someone to bring food over. It was getting dark by the time she finished feeding the child to a wet nurse. Just as the matter was concluded, someone from outside called for someone. "Esteemed wangfei, are you inside?" "What is it?" Xiao Qing ran out. A soldier outside the tent held an exquisite wooden box in his hands, looking embarrassed. "I don''t know who placed this outside our camp, but I was planning to hand it over to the prince, but the prince is in the middle of discussing important matters with the deputy generals in the main tent. He told them not to disturb him, so I had no choice but to ask the wangfei, and there was a note on the box saying that the wangfei would open it herself." "You want me to do it myself?" When she saw that there was a flower carved on top of the wooden box, her eyes suddenly turned dark and cold. However, she did not reveal it on her face: "I know, leave the item with me. I will tell your highness." "Yes, then your subordinate will take his leave." Xiao Qingran waited for the soldier to leave before she frowned and opened the box. Inside was a set of Russian puppets. The style of this thing was not something that could be found in this era. Her expression changed drastically as she subconsciously clenched the box in her hand. Her gaze swept across the words on the slip of paper and she gritted her teeth. "Finally ¡­" "He''s finally here." Within the hidden moon and hidden clouds, in the small forest outside of the battlefield between the two armies, Xiao Qing Qing was standing with her arms crossed and her body leaning against a tree. When Qin Yun arrived, he saw the scene before him. He closed his eyes slightly as a picture flashed before his eyes. "Qing''er, it''s been a long time." The man greeted her indifferently, as if he was an old friend of many years. Xiao Qing then raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. The corner of her mouth curled up in ridicule, "Indeed, it''s been a long time. It''s really hard for you to still remember me." "I should have said that." Qin Yun walked forward one step at a time and stopped two meters away from her. "Qing''er still remembers your teacher." C260 When the two words "teacher" came out, Xiao Qing''s expression turned cold as she straightened her body with cold eyes: "You are not my teacher. Saying these two words from your mouth is just an insult to it." Qin Yun laughed and shook his head helplessly. His dark eyes revealed a pampered look, "How can Qing''er speak to me like that? "Even if you don''t admit it, it''s still a fact. After all, your skills were taught to you by me." The man looked her up and down, then took a step forward, "My men have already told me when they came back. It seems that you have not wasted my teachings. "To be able to use a thousand soldiers and horses to rescue those people, he is truly very smart." Xiao Qing was not in the mood to listen to his praise. A trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. She casually grabbed a branch from the tree beside her and threw it. The sharp branch was like a throwing knife, flying towards the man. Qin Yun quickly dodged to the side and directly extended his hand to grab the branch. Although he firmly held the branch in his hand, it still left a wound on his palm. "I''ve said it before, you are not worthy of this name. I have never killed a good friend of mine for my own selfish desire!" On the other side, Xiao Qingran''s gnashing voice could be heard: "Also, don''t call me Qing`er, you''re not worthy!" A cold glint flashed in Qin Yun''s eyes. He looked at the wound on his palm and raised his head as he said without a care, "Your temperament has not changed at all. Didn''t I say that being so impatient is not good? No matter what you do, you have to maintain absolute calm." Then, she suddenly sneered, raised her head and replied: "You''re right. When doing proper business, you naturally have to remain calm. Don''t worry, this time, I will kill you calmly, just like what you did to me on the cliff many years ago." Qin Yun''s eyes darkened, as if he did not like her bringing up this topic. "Qing''er, after all, this is a matter of my past life. Since we were all able to be reborn in the same era, this is a chance the heavens are giving us. "Think? What are you thinking about? Reunion with you? "Hur hur, don''t joke with me." Xiao Qingran clenched her fists and looked at him coldly: "You can forget about that, but I really will never forget about it." However, due to the relationship between Su Qian Xing and Su Qian Xing, this memory was gradually forced into the depths of her heart, and now it had been pulled out again because of this man''s appearance. The person she trusted the most but killed stood in front of her all these years later, and most importantly, he was now a threat to the person she loved. Qin Yun stared at her and suddenly said with a smile, "Qing''er, are you still thinking about me because you can''t forget me back then? I''ve always known about your feelings. You should also know about my intentions, right? " He walked towards her step by step, saying, "Now that you have a lover and child, won''t you forget your old friend? After all, we have loved each other, haven''t we? " "Shut up!" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth angrily and interrupted him: "I don''t have time to chat with you right now. Just tell me what you want me to do." "Qing''er, do you really have no patience? But it doesn''t matter, since we''ll have plenty of time to talk about it in the future. " Qin Yun narrowed his eyes as he stared at the man in front of him, "I have already met Su Qianhan, and he is not that great of a character. Qing''er, that man is not worthy of you, and now that I am in charge of the army of the Bian clan, all of the members of the Bian Clan are my puppets. "It''s impossible to return to your side, but I hope to personally send you back!" As Xiao Qing Ran spoke, she suddenly dashed over. Her left hand pulled out a hidden dagger from under her sleeve and slashed at the man''s shoulder. Qin Yun smiled at her and effortlessly avoided her attack. "Qing`er is really adorable, did you forget that I was the one who taught you all these skills? You think you can beat me without any inner force? " Xiao Qing immediately turned to the side and ruthlessly kicked. She coldly laughed: "You seem to know my life very well." Only the people in the Residence of Han, as well as those close to him, would know that he did not have any internal energy. However, this man seemed to know too much about the things that he had done for the past two years. Since the two of them had already met, Qin Yun naturally could not be bothered to hide it anymore. "Of course. After all, I have also contributed quite a bit in this matter." Xiao Qing Ran met him with the dagger back with her hand. "What do you mean by that?" He and Lan Ying? "Heh, these ancient people are really stupid, especially that fourth prince of the Jin Kingdom and his mother concubine. I only used a little trick to convince them of Lan Ying and her son and have them work together." It''s just that Qing''er, you can''t completely blame me for this matter, you have to blame Su Qianhan for being a waste. The poison in his body has not been cured for so many years, so his weakness will be taken advantage of sooner or later. "So it turns out that since that time ¡­" Xiao Qing''s eyes reddened as she blamed herself for not being vigilant at the time. She did not investigate further after settling the matter: "Bastard!" She used her elbow to smash the man''s chest, but Qin Yun grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her over. He held her in his arms with both hands, and a hint of loot appeared in the depths of his dark eyes, "Qingqing, that''s what that man calls you, isn''t he? Darling, you were supposed to be mine. Now, even though you''re involved with someone, I know it''s not all your fault. Don''t worry, I''ll kill that man and take you back. Are we as bad as we used to be? " "Idiot!" Xiao Qing Ran squeezed the word out of her mouth as she faced the left hand on her wrist and paused for a moment. This was her final trump card. Originally, she had never intended to use it so easily. This man would never suffer a second loss on the same matter. If she used this move again, it would be useless to him. But... She absolutely did not want to be so suppressed. Xiao Qingran cursed angrily in her heart. She had already made up her mind, but her mind, however, stopped because of the blue clothes that flashed in front of her. Qin Yun focused all his energy on Xiao Qing Ran and did not notice the person who had jumped from behind. When he realized that the man was right in front of him, he punched out. "Damn it!" Qin Yun''s expression turned cold. He instinctively dodged and relaxed his grip on Xiao Qing Ran''s hand. The person grabbed her arm and quickly pulled her into his embrace. "Thousand Cold!" Xiao Qingyi froze for a moment, feeling a little uneasy while feeling surprised and a little surprised: "Why did you come?" Su Qian Han lowered his head and looked at the person in his embrace. Seeing that she was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief, "Today, after you brought the people out, I felt that something was wrong. I told someone to give you that box." No wonder that person''s expression was a bit unnatural when he delivered the items to her. It was all his fault that he had not noticed this matter at all, but now that he thought about it, he had just arrived at the camp and this place was not the Duke of Han''s residence. If there really was any activity within the camp, they should have told the wind first if they couldn''t find Su Qianhan. "Qianhan, actually, I ¡­" "You don''t need to explain. I trust you." Su Qianhan placed a hand on her head and said softly, "It''s good that you''re not injured. Let''s talk about this when we get back." In the dark, he had already heard a rough idea. Although there were some things he didn''t understand, none of them were important. What he cared about the most now was the man in front of him. He was unforgivable if he dared to set his eyes on a Qing Qing! "Duke Han, we meet again." Qin Yun''s gaze swept across the hand he used to hug Xiao Qing''s waist. A trace of elegance flashed past his eyes. Su Qianhan stretched out her hand and pulled the person in her embrace behind her to block the man''s line of sight, and then asked possessively, "You just touched her with your right hand, right?" Qin Yun laughed and twisted his fist to avoid the question, "Duke Han, you don''t have to be so cold with your tone. Since you are Qing''er''s friend, you are now my friend, but matters on the battlefield are still a man''s business. Is it not good for you to drag a woman into the fray?" Su Qianhan naturally knew that Han Li''s words were a provocation, and would definitely not listen to him. "This King hates it when others touch things that belong to This King, let alone her." Su Qianhan held his right hand and gathered some inner Qi in his palm. "Leave your hand behind. Only today will you be able to return alive." Qin Yun sneered. Seeing his obvious attitude towards the battle, he put away the expression on his face, "The war between the two armies is coming up in two days, so it''s better for you not to fight. Otherwise, if you really do get injured, there won''t be a second general that can enter the battlefield." After all, he had the ability to ridicule others. Within a few months, he would be able to slip away from all the middle-ranking generals. This ability was not something that just anyone could possess. "You should just leave that to yourself." Su Qian Han lowered his voice, and said the last sentence to the woman behind him, "Don''t move, don''t move. Don''t go forward, hide what happened from me. I''ll deal with you when we get back." "Qianhan, don''t ¡­" Xiao Qing knew what he was going to do and was about to stop him when this person had already jumped out. Qin Yun had always been conceited, but now that he was facing the enemy, he naturally did not want to be outdone. He also punched Su Qianhan''s fist. The two fists collided. Qin Yun let out a muffled groan, and unconsciously took half a step back. Su Qianhan wasn''t injured. Instead, he took a step forward, and swung his fist at his opponent''s shoulder. C261 Although Qin Yun''s skill was not weak, Su Qianhan had not trained his inner strength for free these past twenty years. Qin Yun had not been able to withstand more than ten moves from the two of them. From the beginning till the end, Su Qian Han didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, as though this man was already a dead man in his eyes. Qin Yun did not have a weapon, so naturally, Su Qianhan was not willing to use a sword. In this regard, should this man be dead set on defending his dignity? Xiao Qing, who was standing to the side, was extremely worried. She was afraid that her man would be taken advantage of. In merely three years of time, even if he worked hard to recover his strength, he definitely wouldn''t be able to match up to his strength in the modern era. More importantly, in the modern world, Xiao Qing Ran was fond of cold weapons, but this man had always disliked low-level weapons. Su Qianhan''s underlings tried to kill him, but they didn''t kill him. Instead, they sent a strike towards his right arm. Qin Yun''s defenses failed and the man would occasionally grab onto his weak spot and viciously smack him on his right arm. Even Xiao Qing, who was still quite a distance away, could hear the crisp sound of her hand bones being shattered. Su Qianhan punched the man in the chest consecutively. Qin Yun gave a muffled groan as he staggered two steps back, suppressing the sweet taste in his throat. Su Qian Han withdrew his hand and stood still while looking at him, his eyes cold and wanton: "This palm is because you just hugged her, and the punch after is a warning. Don''t bother with her from now on, I''m not some kind of cat or dog that can move!" Just as he opened his mouth, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He ruthlessly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Duke Han must have spoken too early. She is not your personal possession, I already had her before you knew her." Xiao Qing was startled for a moment before her eyes flashed with anger, "What nonsense are you spouting?!" "Did I say I didn''t know?" Qin Yun turned his gaze in that direction and said something within, "I will never forget the days and nights we spent together. This man probably doesn''t know the past Qing''er, right? Are you sure you won''t tell this man before we do? " "Shut up!" Su Qianhan''s face was dark, and his voice sounded as if it came from the coldest place in the nine netherworld. He kicked forward and gathered ten percent of his inner Qi. If this punch landed on Qin Yun, he would at least lose half his life. Qin Yun tried to dodge to the side but was unable to. After taking another palm strike to his chest, he staggered back two steps and almost fell to his knees on the ground. Su Qian Han looked down at him, reached out his hand to pull out the flexible sword from his waist, and pointed it at that man. "I had wanted to let you live, but it seems like you don''t know what proper behavior is, so of course I don''t need to be merciful." Qin Yun sneered, "It won''t be that easy to kill me." He pulled out an exquisite throwing knife from his sleeve and swung it at Qin Yun. Su Qian Han had already prepared for this. He swung his sword and slashed at Qin Yun''s chest with his sharp knife. Qin Yun''s expression changed drastically. At such a close distance, he could not dodge at all. He took a step back and extended his hand to grasp the blade of the sword. The blade sliced across his palm and blood immediately flowed down from his wrist. "Master!" Just as Su Qianhan was about to execute her second palm strike, a figure suddenly emerged from behind Qin Yun. Qinghan Ye leapt forward to block the incoming palm strike. Qin Yun was also stunned. He had not expected her to follow him. "Mistress, are you alright?" Qing Dai endured the pain and went to ask Qin Yun. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Xiao Qing Ran, who was not far away, and the hatred in her eyes became even stronger. Su Qianhan frowned as he watched them leave, but he did not give chase. Instead, he turned around and looked at the people beside him. Xiao Qing had yet to recover from the battle when she suddenly met the man''s gaze: "What happened?" Su Qianhan squinted his eyes dangerously and retracted his sword. Then, he walked over and pulled the man into his arms. He then half dragged the man and half hugged him as he walked towards the camp. Xiao Qingran struggled to get him to let go, but this person completely ignored her as if he didn''t hear her. Just like that, Xiao Qing Ran was brought back and thrown onto the bed of the army camp. "Aiyo!" Xiao Qing''s back hit the bed and she grimaced in pain, "Bastard, what are you suddenly doing? It''s so weird for you! " It was fortunate that she was worried about whether this man would be injured or not. But now, he actually dared to use violence against her. This was too much! Su Qian Han stepped forward and stopped her at the foot of the bed, looking down at her. Although he was expressionless, his tone carried some danger, "Qing Qing, don''t you think you should explain something to me? "You left the military camp without permission and even hid so many things. Right now, you really are getting bolder and bolder." Xiao Qing Ran''s finger trembled as she tried her best to sound confident and confident: "Didn''t you say you trusted me just now? Why did he suddenly turn hostile? "I didn''t intentionally hide it from you, did you forget that you said you would say it when I wanted to say it? You said that you would respect my choice, why are you blaming me now?" "This King did indeed say those words, but This King did not expect the unspeakable words of Qingqing to be a part of your stormy past." Su Qianhan gritted his teeth, feeling jealous. In fact, how could he not know that Qin Yun had purposely said that? Although he knew that, he was still angry because of that man''s words. Before he even met Qing Qing, he already knew everything about her. The woman he wanted to protect his entire life had been hurt by another man in another world that he didn''t understand. Now that he knew and couldn''t do anything about it, this feeling was the worst. "Hey, I think you''d better calm down first." Xiao Qingran clearly understood what this man was angry about. She waved her hand helplessly: "Since today''s matter has already been resolved, stop thinking about it. I will tell you about what happened earlier. Can you calm down first?" Su Qian Han didn''t move, he just stood there staring at her, two words came out of his mouth, "Tell me." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched. Originally, she wanted to ask this man to sit down, but seeing his helpless expression, she obediently explained: "You''ve heard quite a lot, and guessed quite a few things. That''s right, before we met Su Qianxing, I already had memories from my previous life, that was a completely different world from here, a world of the future that you can''t even imagine. The people there used high technology to make many things, and it''s much more convenient than living here." I grew up there. When I was very young, I was abandoned by my parents and became one of the people in the organization, which means I''m probably a killer, but the people I assassinate are all extremely harmful to the country. The organization is very cruel, and when I first entered it, I was only in my teens, so I didn''t know anything. He was five years older than me, but he was even stronger than the other children of the same age, and in less than a year''s time, he had already been favored by the eldest. At that time, I was by his side, and he taught me many things, and I also treated him like a master, but as time went by, I grew up, and he was no longer as intimate with me as he was when I was young. At the beginning, I still didn''t understand the reason for this change, I just thought that his position was getting higher and higher, and the task was getting heavier and heavier, which was why I did that, so I worked even harder to become more outstanding to help him. Finally, one day, I also became the leader of the organization. "I thought he would be happy that I could help him, but I didn''t think he would be on his guard against me for no other reason than his position as the boss." Xiao Qing Ran narrowed her eyes and sighed. She didn''t know whether to hate or find it laughable or even both, "That day''s mission was purposely given to me by him. After rescuing the hostages on the cliff, I was injured and he appeared. He came to kill me." "I was shot and fell off the cliff and was buried in the sea. When I woke up again, I met Su Qianxing in the river." Xiao Qingran froze for a moment after speaking, then quickly changed her words: "No, I met you." Su Qianhan frowned but didn''t say anything. Xiao Qingran helplessly spread her hands out: "Now that I''ve ripped the scar open for you to see, you should give me a reaction. So what that man said just now is not to be trusted. I admit that I was a little ¡­" She paused and changed the subject, "At that time, I was young, and it just so happened to be the beginning of my little girl''s love affair. Who hasn''t had their first love? My child has already given birth to you, so you shouldn''t be jealous of the old days, right?" If that was really the case, then this man was too narrow-minded. Su Qianhan was too narrow-minded. In fact, he had always been narrow-minded, but he just didn''t want to admit it. Although he had listened to her explanation, he was still angry at that so-called ''first love'' for coming to this place. It had been so long, but that man had still come looking for her because of his deep affection for her. "So you''re not at all wrong?" Su Qian Han glared at her. He was basically showing that he wouldn''t let her sleep if he didn''t explain it clearly. "So what if you leave the camp?" No matter how it was calculated, it was still calculated like this. She laughed out loud, tilted her head, and hooked her finger at that person as she said coquettishly: "Aiya, your highness. You have a lot of things, so I was afraid that you would be worried, so I decided on my own. I guarantee that there won''t be a next time, okay? " C262 Su Qian Han was jealous, how could she coax him with just a few words? Of course, Xiao Qing also clearly understood the principle of paying back one''s debt of gratitude with one''s own hands. She immediately changed her posture and sat on the bed while waving: "Can you not be so cold? "I''ve already mistaken you. What are you going to do about it? I''m already your person now, so I naturally have the best impression of you. How could I even think about others?" Su Qian let out a cold snort. Although he felt a little better after hearing this, he did not show any expression on his face. Even so, it was not the first time that Xiao Qing had experienced such a thing. How could she not know that some people were stubborn and soft-hearted? She immediately half knelt down and used her strength to jump into that person''s embrace. Su Qian Han was actually quite a distance away from the bed, so he pounced on him. He was afraid that the ancestor would fall down, so he instinctively reached out to hold the person and became even more angry. He lectured with a cold face, "What are you doing? What if it falls? " "Aren''t you still here? "With you here, I''m sure you won''t let me get hurt." To be honest, she had one arm around Qin Yun''s waist while the other pointed at his chest. She intentionally used a worshipful gaze as she raised her head to look at him: "You don''t know how handsome you were when you fought against Qin Yun in the woods. I was stunned." Su Qianhan was very happy, but he kept it to himself, "Is that so?" Aren''t you afraid that I really will hurt your sweetheart? " "What are you saying? You are the only woman I have ever had a relationship with." Xiao Qing''s eyes widened, afraid that he would not believe her. She almost swore, "What I said was all true, I didn''t lie to you." The hand Su Qianhan used to hold her waist tightened as he carried her and put her on the bed. "If what you say is the truth, then when we enter the battlefield in the future, the place will be filled with swords and blades. If I ¡­" "As long as you are not injured, the rest is none of my business." Xiao Qing Ran interrupted him and said in a serious tone: "Don''t even mention that he was someone who had hurt me before, I already have a grudge against him. Even if it''s anyone else, I will still stand on your side no matter who meets you head on." Xiao Qing raised her head and expressed her heartfelt feelings: "It''s just Bian Rong, what''s so troublesome about that. Just wait and see, I will definitely help you think of a good way to subdue that person in this battle. Our training is the same, I don''t believe that we can''t defeat him!" When Su Qian Han saw her serious expression, he instantly felt his heart beating even faster, and the area around his chest was very warm. "You said it yourself. This King will believe you this once." Su Qianhan pursed her lips, her expression finally returning to normal. "I can forgive you for lying to me this time, but at least I''ll give you a punishment to teach you a lesson." As the man spoke, he reached out a finger to pick at her belt. With a gloomy gaze, he lowered his voice and said, "It''s just that how do you think This King should punish you? It''ll make my heart feel a little better." Seeing his actions, Xiao Qing immediately understood what was going on. She took off her coat and patted the bed beside her: "I understand, I''ll immediately provide you with a full set of services!" In reality, regardless of whether she served a certain prince or not, he would be very happy to enjoy his own delicious food. Especially since he could find an excuse without having to worry about her body, it would make people even more excited. The two of them tossed and turned the entire night until it was almost midnight before Xiao Qing Ran fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already the second day. It was rare for that man to not disappear after she woke up. Right now, he was fully dressed as he sat at the head of the bed. It was unknown what his eyes were thinking, but some movement behind him brought him back to reality. "You''re awake? "Why don''t you sleep for a while? It''s still early, and it''s not even morning yet." Su Qian Han stretched out his hand to help her cover her body. However, Xiao Qingran pulled his arm and sat up: "No, I''m not sleeping." It wasn''t that she wasn''t sleepy, but her body was in pain and she couldn''t fall asleep at all. Her entire body felt like it was being crushed by a machine. He was already her father. "What''s wrong?" Su Qian Han frowned in confusion. "What do you think happened? "Isn''t it all because of you? Right now, my whole body is in pain, it would be weird if I really can''t sleep." Xiao Qing Ran glared at the man before waving her hand to order the others: "Go and pour me a cup of water." "Alright." Su Qian Han nodded his head to pour the water, but as he did so, he fell into deep thought. Xiao Qing''s brows furrowed as she watched him accidentally pour the tea out of the cup and change it back to another cup. A hint of doubt flashed in her eyes as she wiped her throat with the man''s hand. She asked: "What are you thinking?" Su Qian Han placed the empty cup to the side and looked at her strangely. After a while, he said, "Nothing much, I just feel that Qing Qing''s luck is very good." Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows. For a moment, she didn''t understand what this man meant, but she still went along with his words, "That''s right. If I was unlucky, would I have met you?" Su Qian Han shook his head and didn''t show any happiness like last night. On the contrary, there was a trace of unintentional worry in his deep eyes, "Qing Qing Qing is right." He looked at the sky outside and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. "It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Don''t you have to watch the night tomorrow?" Seeing him like this, Xiao Qing knew that this man had something on his mind. If he couldn''t solve this problem, then where would she be able to sleep peacefully. She stretched out her hand to press him, and said very seriously: "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. You know me, I don''t like to randomly guess." Su Qianhan paused for a moment. With a dark expression and a heavy tone, he said, "Qingqing has two lifetimes'' worth of memories. If she had another life, would she ¡­" Would she forget herself? Or would he forget her just because he didn''t have a memory like her? Last night, he had actually been thinking about this question. Qin Yun was a person who did not care about anything, but he had one thing that surpassed him, and that was that he could travel through time and space. He could not, however, because he had never cared about life before, thinking that those words were just child''s words. Xiao Qing Ran really didn''t expect that this man would think so far. In any case, they were still young, so it was not the time for them to think about future matters. Although she knew that men cared about her, Xiao Qing Qing still felt that it was funny. She poked that person''s face and helplessly shook her head: "What nonsense are you thinking about now. All the luck in my life has been used on you, I really don''t have any luck left to go through this again. " "And ah ~" She reached out her hand and pulled the man''s collar towards her, "Even if there really comes a day when I will find you again and make you fall in love with me, because I know that if it was you, you would also do the same, right?" Su Qian Han stared at her and tyrannically hugged her in his embrace, "Of course, although I did not participate in your life before, I will not allow anyone else to appear in your life. I will always be there for you." "Of course, your own wife and children don''t have to be kept by themselves." Xiao Qing raised her brows as she used both hands to cover his face. "Don''t worry. I will guard you the same way." Su Qian Han was stunned, and laughed out loud at her playfulness. It was rare for Xiao Qing to feel embarrassed. She pretended to be glaring at him, and then reached out to tug on her clothes: "Alright, it''s about time. If we don''t go to sleep, then let''s go do some serious work." "Business?" Su Qianhan narrowed her eyes as she placed her hand on the blanket and touched it. "Of course I can ¡­" The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, and she grabbed onto the man''s hand while gritting her teeth: "I wasn''t talking about that! Is that the right thing for you? " This bastard! Su Qian Han''s lips were slightly pursed in displeasure after she cut him off. However, he still nodded his head and threw out a word seriously, "Yes." Xiao Qinggran: "... Scram! I am describing the Great War of Sun! Didn''t we agree on a solution yesterday? " "Oh, so that''s what happened." This time, even the corners of Xiao Qing Ran''s eyes twitched. This damned man, what did he mean by ''so that''s what it was?'' Sending troops out, wasn''t that the most important thing? Xiao Qingran was too lazy to pay any more attention to him. She pushed the man''s hands, shoes and feet away from the bed. However, she couldn''t follow Su Qianhan to the barracks. Although the little guy was sensible, he didn''t reach the stage where he could play without being coaxed. It was already considered light seeing his own mother cry for the past day or so, and even the wet nurse carried him to the point of choking on her tears. She wanted to hurry up and coax the child to sleep, then go to the main tent to find Su Qianhan. However, she didn''t know if the little fellow had slept too much in the past two days, or if he was afraid that she would be left behind again and wouldn''t be able to rest no matter what, she had no choice but to carry the child over there. It just so happened that the child''s father hadn''t been able to properly observe the situation ever since the mother and daughter had arrived. Now that he had gathered everything he needed, it was time for him to do something. Entering the main tent, Uncle Li and the rest were discussing their plans for the next day. The two of them seemed to have met with some troubles, but their expressions did not change at all. "Qing Qing, why did you bring You You as well?" "Little fellow, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. I''ve missed you, so I brought it for you to see." Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows and pushed them into the man''s arms without any trace of politeness. She gave the two deputy generals a look along the way: "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Uncle Li and Uncle Li were already familiar with Xiao Qing Qing, so they naturally weren''t afraid of being disturbed. Moreover, even if they weren''t familiar with each other, they didn''t dare to say anything due to the pressure. C263 "This little guy seems to have become a lot heavier?" Su Qian Han held her in her arms and hung her half in the air. Looking at her powerful legs kicking at his face, she was a little surprised. "She''s going to leave?" For the first two days, due to the incident in the military camp, Su Qianhan always went back very late. When he saw the little guy again, he had already gone to sleep. "I would occasionally drag her to learn how to walk, but I guess I''d have to wait another two or three months." Xiao Qing casually found a seat and leaned her head over to look at the battle diagram on the table. "What were you talking about just now?" Uncle Li''s son hadn''t gotten married yet, so he would probably have to wait for a long time before he could hug his grandson. Now, when he saw her, he naturally couldn''t open his eyes. Previously, when they were still in the city, Xiao Qing didn''t often carry her out, so Uncle Li had only seen her three or four times. Now that the child was in front of his eyes, he rubbed his hands, thinking about how he wanted to hug her. Thus, he was unable to reply to Xiao Qing Ran''s words in time. In fact, Kui''s mind was still preoccupied with the matter of tomorrow''s battle. "Your subordinate was discussing about tomorrow''s battle with the prince, and you see, Princess, this is the plain where we will fight tomorrow, and we have fought quite a few battles with Biron, so we have a basic understanding of each other before. This war is important, and it will probably continue for a period of time. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "Tell me what it is about." "Food." Originally, last month, the prince had a discussion with the capital about the situation here, and His Majesty had found someone in the imperial court to redistribute the food. However, for some reason, there was a problem with the distribution, and this food would probably take some time before it can be delivered, but Princess, you should have heard that the food is different from the other things, even if you are two days late, it still won''t work. Xiao Qing Ran lowered her eyes as she could understand Zheng Kui''s worry. After all, this was a critical moment. If they couldn''t even prepare the fodder for the rear end of the road, it meant that their path had been cut off from its roots. "So, what are you going to do?" Xiao Qing glanced at the man. Su Qianhan teased him casually and said, "Food is the key. We must gather the food within two days. There is only one way left." Xiao Qing Ran frowned, "You are planning to snatch Biron''s food? "It''s not that easy. Everyone knows how important food is to combat. The people of Bian Rong won''t let you try to rob them out in the open." Su Qian Han extended his hand to poke his face, and the little fellow made babbling sounds. There was a vague sound coming from its mouth, while Uncle Li''s eyes were almost popping out from the other side. His lips curled up into a faint smile as he handed it over to Uncle Li. Uncle Li immediately beamed with joy as he took the young ancestor into his arms. Haha, after so long, he could finally give her a hug. It really wasn''t easy! "Does Qingqing have any good methods?" Su Qian Han smiled at her. Xiao Qingran secretly rolled her eyes and raised her eyebrows at the man: "Didn''t you already think of that? Just waiting for me to come work for you, right? How could there be such a good thing in the world? " "Didn''t Qingqing say yesterday that she will help This King? The others aren''t important." Su Qianhan pursed her lips, "This king has specially given you an opportunity to show off your skills." Xiao Qing Ran rolled her eyes again as she was too lazy to respond to him. She stretched out her hand and nodded on the battle map. "Tomorrow is the day of the war. Since you want to do it, then let''s make it big. Otherwise, how could it be fun?" Because of what happened last time, Kui now really believes in Xiao Qing Ran and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Princess has an idea? Tell us and let us hear it. We''ll prepare as many people as we need. " Xiao Qing Ran looked at Su Qian Han and said, "Ideas are easy to come by, but people don''t need them." "No one?" Zheng Kui was surprised. "If you don''t need people, how can you work?" "You don''t need to worry about that. After tonight, all you need to do is to have someone wait outside the military camp to collect the food." He didn''t know what was going on, but since he couldn''t ask, he could only wait. After dinner, Xiao Qing Ran left with her father and went out of the military camp to search for people. In just two or three days, even though no one from Wolf Claw''s group had arrived, they were able to gather at least fifty people. Wang Mang and the rest were very happy as this was the first time they had accepted a mission after all. Naturally, all of them were in a state of excitement. Su Qian Han clearly understood Xiao Qing Qing''s personality. Since she said that she would go and be his, there was no need for her to just wait. By the time the moon began to set, it was already quite dark outside. Wolf Claw and his men had been waiting outside Biron''s tent for a long time. They looked at the patrolling soldiers and gave a signal to each other, and some of them separated and moved to the back. In the distance, Xiao Qing Qing stood alone on top of the short mountain, looking at the situation. She stood behind Xiao Qing Qing, ready to listen to any orders. The moon was hidden in the clouds and it looked like it was almost midnight. During this period of time, the people who had worked hard all day were tired. Xiao Qingyi waved her hand and smiled, "You can begin." "Yes." The wind cupped his fists together as he quickly walked to the foot of the mountain. However, after half an hour, a flame suddenly lit up outside the camp. All of the soldiers in the barracks started shouting, "Go into the water!" They started panicking and came out to save the fire. At this moment, Qin Yun was changing his bandages in the tent. Yesterday, he had fought with Su Qianhan, and in addition to his internal injuries, he had sustained quite a few injuries. He would have to recuperate for a long period of time. Qin Yun was already feeling irritated and was about to call someone over to inquire about the situation when a small soldier stumbled in and kneeled on the ground. "The strategists are in trouble. The camp is in danger!" "Diving?" Qin Yun quickly put on his clothes and strode out. With a grave expression on his face, he asked, "Why are you swimming?" He had just had a fight with Su Qianhan two days ago, and the next day was the start of another big battle. Today, the camp had already lost water, so how could there be such a coincidence? "This subordinate doesn''t know either. My brothers who were patrolling the area suddenly appeared and left with torches in their hands. The brothers didn''t even have time to react before ¡­" and that''s how it turned out. " When Qin Yun came out of the main tent, he fiercely clenched his fist seeing the boundless firelight, but he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Men, go check out the food tent!" He had sent some people to block the food that was delivered by the summoner. He would have to wait for a few days for any trouble to come along the way. That man wouldn''t take the opportunity to send some ideas to him, would he? "Yes sir!" Upon hearing Qin Yun''s order, everyone followed him to the granary to check it out. However, there was nothing strange about this place being safe and sound. Qin Yun asked the soldier on guard. The guard also said that everything was peaceful and there was no one that could be seen. Right at that moment, another commotion broke out in front of the military camp. The soldiers on the other side ran over, saying that someone had taken advantage of the chaos to sneak into the military camp and charge towards the main tent. "Damn it!" Qin Yun cursed and realized that he had fallen into a trap. He quickly led his men and ran back. This turn of events only served to make his men more and more flustered. After he had left, the few people guarding the granary looked at each other and gestured for everyone to enter the granary. If Qin Yun were here, he would notice that other than his eyes, they did not have much of an expression on their faces. It was clearly a human skin mask. The people causing trouble in front of the barracks were none other than Wolf Claw''s men. Although there were only twenty of them, they were all very nimble. They had been in the military camp for a long time without being injured. As time passed, Qin Yun felt that something was wrong. Although those people had been constantly provoking him, they had not really done anything. It was as if they were ¡­ To stall for time. As this thought flashed through his mind, Qin Yun was startled. At the same time, the person guarding the granary ran over in a trance. "Advisor, something terrible has happened! Our granary has been intercepted!" The soldier was still in a panicked state and said, "We were waiting outside the granary but we were suddenly beaten unconscious. When we woke up, we had already lost most of the provisions in the granary!" Wolf Claw and the others who were in trouble had left the battlefield as soon as they saw the small soldier who had reported to them. They had been ordered to return as soon as someone came from behind and to not keep fighting. "Bastard!" Qin Yun viciously slapped the group of people who were trying to escape. He gritted his teeth as his eyes reddened, "Very good, Qing''er. You are getting more and more adept at scheming. You are truly worthy of being my target." "Mistress, what''s going on?" Qing Dai hurried over from the other side. She had been recovering in bed for the past two days due to severe internal injuries. Qin Yun did not bother about her injuries and immediately ordered, "Qingdai, find thirty people with good legs and speed to come with me!" The amount of rations they had was not small, and from the looks of it, they did not have more than 50 people who came this time. They would definitely not be able to return to the military camp so quickly with so much rations. "Princess, the food has already been transported here. Although walking in the forest can disturb their line of sight, I believe Qin Yun will soon figure it out. At that time, he will bring his men here to catch us and we might bring so much food ¡­" Standing in front of the forest, the wind was very worried. "Don''t worry, although that man will chase us, he will definitely not chase us into the forest, because that man ¡­" Very cruel. " Xiao Qing''s expression darkened as she watched the faint sounds of pursuers giving out orders for someone to push a cart filled with grain into the forest. C264 "Mistress." On the other side, Wang Mang came out from the forest, his eyes filled with joy: "It''s all ready." "Very good. Bring them in. Remember, hurry up." "Yes." Wang Mang led his men into the forest. Xiao Qingxi clapped her hands and let out a sigh of relief as if she had solved an important mission. She then waved her hand in a domineering manner: "Let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and rest ~" The wind paused. "Princess, your subordinate does have some... Otherwise, this subordinate will stay behind with Wang Mang and the rest? " "If you want to stay, then stay. I''m going back." Xiao Qing didn''t seem to mind, from the beginning to the end, she was very confident. The matter had indeed developed in the direction that Xiao Qing Ran had predicted. Qin Yun quickly brought his men and chased after them. However, they did not directly enter the forest. "Master, although this forest is not big, it is not small either. It is late in the night and the vegetation is flourishing. If we recklessly enter, I''m afraid we will be ambushed." Qingdai asked for advice with concern. Qin Yun stood outside the forest with his hands behind his back. He sneered, "Since you can''t enter, then forget it. Men, bring me a torch." Qing Dai''s heart skipped a beat. She had gotten a rough idea of the situation along the way. Now she saw him panicking, "Master, our provisions are also inside." "So what? Since he was sure that he couldn''t take the item back, he naturally couldn''t let those people get the upper hand. Ambush? "Even if there''s an ambush, it doesn''t matter. I will make it so that they can go in and not come out!" Qin Yun took the torch and threw it into the forest without even blinking his eyes. The moment the tree was touched by the fire, it immediately lit up, and in the time it took for the gentle breeze to spread in the night, the entire forest was incinerated into a fire dragon in the time it took to burn half an incense stick to burn. Qin Yun looked at the burning forest coldly, and the expression in his eyes gradually darkened. "Qing''er, since you can do it, don''t blame me for using this method to cut off your retreat!" Qing Dai looked at the fiery light in the sky, not knowing what to think. "Mistress, I''m afraid the people inside will not be able to survive such a huge fire." Bringing so many things with her, those people definitely wouldn''t be able to leave the forest. If that woman was also in the forest, she would probably lose her life. Previously, Master was so concerned about that woman that he specifically wanted him to capture her. Now that he met with some serious business, he could disregard that woman''s life and death. It seemed Master didn''t treat Xiao Qing Qing as much. Even though she knew this, she didn''t know if she should be happy or sad. Mistress had always treated her as a substitute for that woman. Now, even the true successor couldn''t compare to her status, let alone herself ¡­ Qin Yun did not know what she was thinking at the moment. Perhaps, it was just as she had said, no one could be more valuable than him. Otherwise, in the modern era, Xiao Qing would not have been as unlucky as she was. He didn''t notice that the woman beside him already had some ill feelings towards him. He glanced at the burning forest before turning around and leaving. Qing Dai left with the two of them after keeping watch on the place. On the other side, Su Qianhan was standing with her hands behind her back. She was holding that man in her arms and had a dark look in her eyes. "Were you hurt by him like this before?" He could see it clearly. That man said that he had feelings for Qing Qing, but he didn''t hesitate when he threw the torch just now. Xiao Qing sniggered. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes. "That''s right. No matter how long it takes, that man will still look the same. It''s just that I''m no longer the me from before." This time, not only did she want to let him have a taste of his own life, but she also wanted to let him have a taste of the sea. Su Qian Han narrowed his eyes and hugged the man tightly in his embrace, "Be good, I will not let anyone hurt you again." Xiao Qing''s temper slightly eased as she reached out her hands to wrap her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his chest, nodding: "Yes, I know, I''m tired." Su Qianhan pursed her lips as a trace of affection flashed in her eyes. She then wrapped her arms around her and said, "I will bring you back to rest." "Alright ~" The night in the camp was not that leisurely. The bonfire in the forest lasted for a long time, and only when dawn of the next day arrived did it stop when Su Qianhan and the others had taken the men back. They had been waiting outside the camp all night, but they did not receive any news. The forest had been set on fire by Qin Yun, and Kui could vaguely guess that those people were the Wolf Claw under the princess'' control. He was worried, but because he had received orders not to act without authorization, he could only bitterly wait here. A gust of wind was at the front, leading a team of fifty horse carriages back. "We''re back, we''re back!" Vice General, they''re back! " The people who had been standing guard all night all jumped up in joy when they saw the tornado. They all rushed forward to welcome it. Although there were more than 50 people with 20 carts full of food, some of them could hold on for a few days. Su Qianhan had sent people to send over the food and had solved the problem perfectly. When the tornado returned, it was in a very excited state. Even through the mask, one could still guess his expression. She had long guessed that Qin Yun would set fire to the forest, so she had asked Wolf Claw''s men to find a place in the forest the night before and saw a lot of trees. She had all of the food and foodstuffs she had pulled were placed on the forest floor, but the fire had not hurt them in the slightest. Wang Mang had already ordered some people to move some water over. However, the smoke in the forest was extremely large, and every single one of the people that came out of the forest was covered in dirt and grime. When the people in the barracks heard this, they were all very happy. Today was the most important battle, and they had even received such a large gift package before the battle even started. Their morale was greatly encouraged. Xiao Qing Ran was tired for the past few days and took advantage of the fact that she had nothing to do to sleep for the entire day. When she woke up at dusk, she vaguely saw a figure in the room. Everything was over on the battlefield? How come you''re back so early? " Didn''t this man have to keep an eye on matters of later life? "Miss, the Prince still hasn''t returned from the battlefield." Riko''s voice came from outside the room. She carried a cup of water and smiled as she entered. "Just now, I received news from the front lines that Your Highness''s battle had gone extremely smoothly. I don''t want Miss to worry." "Mm, I''m not worried about him. That man has not been fooling around for so many years on the battlefield." Although Qin Yun was proficient in military research in the modern world and was an expert in this aspect, it was not so easy for him to defeat her man. Xiao Qinglan took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows: "When did you arrive?" "We arrived at the barracks at noon, but Miss was still asleep at that time. I heard from the people below that Miss hadn''t had a good rest since we arrived at the barracks so she didn''t call for you." Riko took the empty water glass. Her eyes shone with joy from the bottom of her heart. He had followed his young mistress for so many years, and although it couldn''t be said that he had spent every day with her, he had never been separated for so long. He had not been able to accompany her during this half a month, but he was very worried. "Miss, when you left, you didn''t know how to call me ''Ri-er''. I haven''t been able to sleep well every night for the past half month." "Furthermore, Miss, your guts are just too great. You don''t have any inner Qi left, and yet you''re bringing the young prefecture lord out by yourself. You don''t know that the two days you left your message outside the palace have caused a huge ruckus." Riko did not tell Xiao Qing that she knew of this as she shook her head helplessly. "I do want to, but do you think I will be able to get out if I were to greet all of you in advance?" Putting everyone aside, just the fact that his father was so nervous about his granddaughter made it impossible for him to have ten or so people stand guard at the door of his room every day. "No matter what it is, if Miss wants to do something in the future, you must definitely not tell anyone else. If Miss Ruo''er has a next time, I''ll make you angry." Riko took on the posture of a manager''s servant as she placed one hand on her waist. After all these years, she had nothing to be afraid of, but she really couldn''t stand this little girl''s anger. After all, her food was under her control, and if she really pissed this little girl off, she would purposely tuck away her so-called ''nourishment'' like bitter melon. "Alright, I understand." Xiao Qing Ran agreed with her mouth full: "Oh right, you just said ''all of you''? Who else is here? " "Liu Suifeng said that he was also worried about you so he followed us." As Riko spoke, she turned to carry a bowl of congee. "He is currently playing with the Canton Princess. Miss has slept for the entire day and has yet to eat anything today. "Right." Xiao Qingyi nodded her head and got up. Suddenly, she remembered something else: "When you came over, did you hear about what happened last night?" "I heard that Miss took Wolf''s Claw and plotted against the people from Biron''s side. The rations have been stored, and the soldiers and generals of the military camp are very happy." "Also, Wolf Claw also sent some news, saying that everyone is here, and wants Miss to go take a look when she''s free." Xiao Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was certain that it would be successful, they still had to hear the news before they could relax, "Alright, let''s go to Wolf Claw and check it out. When Qian Han returns, tell him that we will be back late tonight." "Alright." Even though they had just met, Liu Suifeng had quite a lot to do. Fortunately, he had come along as well. Previously, he had been playing around quietly in the Mansion, teaching his child to Xiao Qing with ease. Everyone from Wolf Claw''s side had arrived. Xiao Qing wanted to ask them to do a big favor for that man in the upcoming battle. Just as she told Wang Mang Army''s camp, she received a message saying that Su Qianhan had won a great battle. C265 After all, they had accomplished a great deed regarding the provisions of this mission, for their first mission to be so successful. This group of kids should be happy, and more importantly, some of their brothers did not come in time to participate in this mission, and did not make it out of the limelight. When they heard Wang Mang and the others boasting about how dangerous this mission was, they were naturally envious, and this made Wang Mang and the others even more proud. However, there were those who were happy and those who were worried. At this moment, Qin Yun was on fire in the Barracks. Not to mention that he had been schemed against by Xiao Qing Qing yesterday. "Damn it!" Qin Yun pushed the table in front of him and unleashed his Thunderbolt Blaze. The people from the upper echelons of the Barracks had not bothered with what was going on here since they had beaten him into the barrack. Nur was the one who dared to blame him for everything, and now he was in charge of the entire barrack. If those trash were to add to his problems, he wouldn''t care about anything else. "Mistress?" Qing Dai half knelt on the ground and asked with furrowed brows, "Master just said you want to go for broke. What do you mean by that?" "Actually, it''s not like I''m going all out. It''s just that right now, I''m feeling unhappy in my heart, so naturally, I don''t want to see them so happy." Qin Yun sneered, "It doesn''t matter even if we lose on the battlefield. Sooner or later, we will have the chance to move back. I believe she had a child with a man, didn''t she? " "Yes, that child''s name is Su You Ran. He''s over a week old and I''ve heard that a godly doctor named Feng has arrived in the capital today. He''s been keeping an eye on the child." "What''s the use of being a guard? Even tigers and lions have time to take a nap." Qin Yun twirled his finger and swept it across her. "You have already disappointed me with the last incident. I hope that you will not disappoint me this time around. If not, you should know what would happen to you, right?" Qing Dai stiffened, bowed her head and said, "Yes." During the two days of truce, Xiao Qing Ran''s family of three could finally catch their breath. It was just that during this period of time, Qin Yun was not at ease. Occasionally, he would bring a few people to provoke them. The men in the barracks could not sleep well even during the night when they were making a ruckus. Xiao Qingqing knew that the man had purposely used this method to tire the soldiers, so when they started fighting again, they would lose their spirits. This method was something they used to interrogate the prisoners in the modern era. Naturally, Xiao Qing had her own plans as well. Didn''t that person keep on telling her about what had happened in the modern world? Well, then, she would play him an emotional card. She had sent Wolf Claw men to deliver daily supplies to the enemy in Biron, and she had even deliberately added some vague note asking Qin Yun to go back to her camp. After all, in the ancient times, a woman''s chastity was the most important thing. Of course, Xiao Qing Ran did not take it seriously. To fight in a battle was just a strategy and not a real strategy. Riko did not listen to her advice and had no choice but to give up. After all, after this news was spread out, Su Qianhan had already had a ''deep and friendly'' conversation with her. However, that was all later on. Xiao Qing Ran''s plan worked. Nur He heard about it and went to find Qin Yun again. He was angry with him and wanted to take his position as the advisor. Not to mention that to him, this place was just a weapon used for attacking and summoning. He had the intention of submitting to the royal family of the Bian Rong, so he immediately took Nur and seized the position of the Emperor in his tent to issue a challenge to Su Qianhan. He wanted to fight again in five days'' time in the Yellow Tomb Canyon. "That Qin Yun is truly arrogant. He actually imprisoned Nur at such a crucial moment?" Uncle Li slammed the table, he really couldn''t understand what this person was trying to do. "This is not something we can handle anymore. Qin Yun sent out this written challenge obviously because he wants to fight to the death with us. He doesn''t feel bad for the people of Bian Rong who are not his subjects, but if we were to fight head on, we would be at a disadvantage. My lord, you have to think of a good plan." Su Qian Han sat in front of the table and looked at the map that showed the location of the canyon. He asked solemnly, "Qing Qing, what do you think?" "We can''t hide. Of course, we have to fight. We''ve also fought with Biron for a long time. It''s about time for it to end." Xiao Qingxi narrowed her eyes slightly: "But Uncle Kui is right. It is impossible to go head to head with brute force. We know ourselves and our opponents are extremely victorious. Last time, we took advantage of some loopholes and fought a great battle in the canyon this time ¡­" "Miss!" Li Er''s sudden intrusion interrupted Xiao Qing Ran''s next words. Xiao Qing Qing had never seen her in such a state of panic before. She frowned and asked in confusion: "What''s going on?" "Miss was in trouble. The Canton Princess is gone." In the main tent, both of the parents were stunned for a moment before standing up in panic: "What did you say?" "What''s going on?" Xiao Qing Qing quickly got up. Riko hurriedly explained a letter to him, "I''m not too sure either. Liu Suifeng had been accompanying the Canton Princess the whole time. Just now, I made some porridge to see if the Canton Princess was hungry. When I reached the tent, I found Liu Suifeng knocked out on the ground. There was a letter on the table." Xiao Qing Ran quickly took the letter and tore it open. There was only one line written inside, she was very clear about that note. "Qingqing?" Su Qian Han also walked over and took the letter from her hands. When he saw the letter, he frowned. With killing intent flashing in his eyes, he said, "I should have killed him that day in the forest!" "Did Qin Yun capture the young prefecture lord?" Uncle Li said angrily, "My lord, don''t be anxious. Let''s break into the Bian Rong''s camp and have that brat hand over the young prefecture lord. Even if I have to risk my life, I will not let the young prefecture lord be harmed!" "No way!" Xiao Qing Ran gritted her teeth: "It says so, let me and Qianhan go to the cliff at dusk, and also don''t bring anyone else. I know that man''s character very well, if we don''t follow his instructions, we will definitely be harmed, I can''t take her as a risk." "But Miss ¡­" "There''s no need for that. Qing Qing and I will go together with her." Su Qian Han took a step forward and held Xiao Qing Ran''s hand to give her some peace: "General Li, you guys stay in the camp tonight. Everyone be on your guard and you definitely can''t let anyone take the chance to do something. Uncle Li and Zheng Kui glanced at each other and could only sigh as they cupped their fists and said, "Yes." Xiao Qing Ran and Su Qian Han looked at each other and saw a resolute look in each other''s eyes. If they dared to use their precious daughter as a threat, they definitely wouldn''t let it go. When night fell, the two of them went to the edge of the cliff where Qin Yun was waiting with the child in his arms. Before the two of them even came up, they heard the crying of the little guy and waited for them to reach the ground. They stopped crying and struggled to look away from Qin Yun. Qin Yun stood at the edge of the cliff and looked into the eyes of the two. He seemed to be talking to his old friend, but in reality, there was a surging tide below, "You''re finally here. Qing''er is still as punctual as before." He looked at the child in his arms and said with raised eyebrows, "The little one cried for a whole day today. Is she usually this noisy? "Qing''Er, you''ve worked hard." Xiao Qingran was in someone else''s hands, so how could she have the heart to chat with the criminals here? "Just tell us what you want us to do, and then return my daughter to me. I don''t like her to be carried in your dirty hands for too long." "He Qing Er, I advise you to be a bit patient. You should be glad that I didn''t take any action right now, otherwise, you probably wouldn''t have the chance to chat with me." Qin Yun sneered as a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Besides, didn''t you specifically find someone to come to my military camp a few days ago and ask me to rebuild our relationship?" Why did you change your face so quickly? " "Your military camp?" Xiao Qingyi laughed mockingly: "Qin Yun, we have known each other for more than ten years. I know the way you do things better than anyone else, as long as you want, you will do whatever you can. At that time and even now, since we have already lost all decorum, you don''t need to waste your time talking nonsense." "Hehe, Qing Er indeed knows me very well. As you said, there is nothing I can''t get from you. No matter if it''s the title or something else, the reason I invited this child here today is because I want to play with you ¡­" "Oh, no, the right thing is to take something from your man." As he spoke, he took two steps towards the cliff and changed his posture to using one hand to support his body. "Qing''er, don''t you feel that this scene is somewhat familiar? I heard that you had a relationship with the former Crown Prince before you started with this man. Before he died, he played a game with you guys on the cliff. I also want to play a game with you guys. " Xiao Qingran looked at him coldly. Then, when the man leaned against the cliff with one hand holding onto the other two points, his expression changed: "Bastard, what do you want?" "I didn''t want to do anything. Didn''t I say it before? I only took a fancy to something on Duke Han''s body." As Qin Yun spoke, he turned to Su Qianhan and said coldly, "You should still remember the conversation we had with Prince Hua-Yang, right? What did you say then, oh... I remember now, you said you want to break one of my arms, right? "Thanks to Duke Han''s care, I have indeed been recuperating from my injuries, and have not fully recovered yet." Killing intent quickly flashed in his eyes as his expression turned cold. "The so-called ''courteous exchange''. Now that I have taken a fancy to your arm, it all depends on whether you give it to me or not." C266 "Qin Yun!" Xiao Qing grinded her teeth in hatred, clenching her fists to prevent herself from losing her mind out of anger. Su Qian Han hadn''t said a word since he came here, but his face was now expressionless. He immediately pulled out the flexible sword from his waist and held it in a slanted grip, with a cold tone as though he was not the one who was about to lose an arm: "Qing Qing told me that you have always kept your word, but I don''t know if it''s true or not?" "Su Qianhan!" Xiao Qing was startled and instinctively stopped him. However, Su Qian Han smiled and gave her a ''An Xin'' smile. Xiao Qingyi clenched her hands tightly, gritting her teeth as she did not make a sound a second time. "Of course it''s true. Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, I will return the child to you." As Qin Yun spoke, a sinister glint flashed across his eyes, "However, we can be considered acquaintances. I won''t make things too difficult for you. It''s hard to avoid shaking your hands. If you get hurt too badly, we won''t have a leading general." Xiao Qing''s body stiffened as her gaze quickly landed on Qin Yun. Almost subconsciously, she could guess what his next words were, "Qin Yun, don''t go overboard!" "Looks like Qing Er already knows what I''m going to say." Qin Yun sneered, "I am doing this for your own good. You had better cut off his arm personally, or else, I won''t be able to guarantee what will happen to your child. The child or the man, you choose. " Xiao Qing grinded her teeth in anger. She tightened her grip on her hidden weapon and was about to throw it out: "I don''t choose!" "You won''t choose?" If you don''t, I''ll choose it for you. " Qin Yun shook the child on his hand and immediately cried out in fear. Xiao Qingran''s pupils suddenly darkened. Her mother''s instinct made her want to rush over and kill that man right now. However, before she could do anything, her wrist was pinched by someone. Su Qianhan placed the sword in her hand into her hands and stared fixedly at her as if she was passing on some news, "Qing Qing, don''t worry, just leave everything to me. Trust me." "I know." Xiao Qingran clenched the sword hilt in her hand and pulled his hand into the air. She shouted: "Qin Yun, since you want to see us kill each other, then watch and see!" The sword slashed down, and the light from the blade reflected into Qin Yun''s eyes caused him to squint involuntarily. However, he could not miss the ''fun''. He struggled to open his eyes wide, and focused all of his attention onto the sword in Xiao Qing Ran''s hand. The blade of Xiao Qingran''s sword was still almost two centimeters away from touching his arm, but the patience in her eyes suddenly turned to ruthlessness at this moment. She quickly turned around and struck out the concealed weapon in her hand at the same time. Qin Yun had already focused all his attention on them. He was unable to recover from the sudden change of events. When he regained his senses, he subconsciously turned his body to the side and threw the child he was holding towards the cliff. "Thousand Cold!" Xiao Qingran gave the sword in her hand to the man behind her, then she rushed over and jumped down without hesitation. This leap of hers gave Qin Yun a fright. He had never thought that she would actually dare to do so. However, before he could even think of what to do, a cold light flashed across his right face. Before Su Qianhan could react to the second strike, Qin Yun''s kung fu was not as good as Su Qianhan''s. Not to mention that he had already been severely injured. He could not even take a dozen moves before being injured on his left shoulder. After a flash of cold light, Su Qian Han swung the sword in his hand hard, making the blood on the blade fall to the ground. He stared at the man in front of him with a dark and cold look, "Have you decided how you are going to die?" Qin Yun sneered as he clutched his left shoulder and coughed, "Su Qianhan, you are nothing more than that. On the surface, you seem to be very nice to that woman, but in reality, she is not even your most important position. Now that she has already jumped off the cliff, you actually don''t care about it? Hahaha, speaking of you, you''re just a person like me. It''s really unfortunate that that foolish woman actually believed in you. " "You''d better not compare yourself to him. You''re not worthy." The girl''s clear voice came from below the cliff. Xiao Qingran jumped up from the cliff with the child in one hand and casually threw something over. Qin Yun instinctively stretched out his hand to grab it, only to see that it was only an extremely thin and sturdy steel wire. One end of the steel wire was tied to a fixed dagger, and the dagger was currently held in Xiao Qing Ran''s hand. "You never put these cold weapons in your eyes, so you probably don''t know much about these things, right?" After that, she deliberately and quickly pulled back the steel wire at the tip of her dagger. Instantly, a cut was made on Qin Yun''s hand; his hand had already been injured a few days ago. "Qing Qing ~" Su Qian Han looked at her worriedly. Xiao Qingran smiled as she shook her head. She extended a finger to poke her foot and the child chuckled: "Don''t worry, she''s fine. I''m fine too." Fortunately, she had already prepared for this. Since Qin Yun had invited them here to meet up, there would not be any good things. It would not be harmful to be more on guard. Qin Yun was no fool. If he didn''t know that he had been rebelled against the general, he would have made a fool of himself by now. "Qing''er, you have improved a lot after staying in this ancient era for such a long time. You actually managed to come up with such a rational plan for your own child. Truly impressive. Xiao Qing Ran hugged You You tightly in her embrace. Killing intent flashed in the depths of her eyes as she looked at the person opposite her. She reached out her hand to block her sight, "I think that you''re not thinking about that right now. You should worry more about your life." As soon as Xiao Qing Ran finished her sentence, Su Qian Han quickly made his move. However, Qin Yun did not meet force head-on this time. Instead, he quickly jumped to the other side and raised his voice. "It is a little too early to say that. It is not certain who will be able to return alive." After the man said this, he clapped his hands three times. Immediately, forty to fifty people came out of the mountain. All of them held weapons towards Xiao Qing Ran and Su Qian Han. Su Qianhan didn''t pay attention to those who came to kill him. Instead, he focused on dealing with Qin Yun. Even though that man was hidden behind those forty to fifty men, he still charged towards them. Xiao Qingran raised her eyebrows and did not worry at all. She even found a random rock to sit on and openly pinched a silver needle. Looking at it, she poked the center of that person''s eyebrows without the slightest hesitation. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the two of them had actually killed more than half of the men. Qin Yun had long known that Su Qianhan was a strong martial artist, but he had completely overlooked Xiao Qingran''s move. Qin Yun did not feel good. Although he was not satisfied with the two escaping this time, he had no way to continue since he was already injured. He had no choice but to let those people watch him as he retreated. Seeing that person about to leave, how could Su Qian Han let him go? He immediately thrusted a sword at Qin Yun''s back. Qin Yun took two steps back in shock and was pushed to the ground in the next second. The smell of blood quickly spread out. Qing Dai held the sword in Su Qianhan''s hand with one hand, bit her pale lips with her teeth, and ruthlessly cut the blade with her hand, breaking the sword in the process. "Mistress, let''s go!" Qing Dai gritted her teeth and grabbed Qin Yun''s arm, dragging him down the mountain. Su Qian Han initially wanted to give chase, but he was blocked by those people and had no way to do so. As Xiao Qing watched the fleeing Qin Yun, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. This was already the second time. There would never be a third time! Su Qianhan had more than enough strength to deal with these people, and now that he was full of energy, his attacks were not light either. The remaining people were all killed within a short period of time, so it was naturally too late for Qin Yun to chase after them. At this moment, he was more worried about Xiao Qinggran, who had jumped off the cliff right in front of him. But just now, he had been frightened. Fortunately, although Xiao Qing Ran had no inner force, she was not bad. Other than her hand holding the steel rope being cut open, she didn''t sustain any injuries. Liu Suifeng was even more anxious. Although someone had schemed against him this time, it was due to his negligence. If the three of them could return safely, then it would be fine. However, if one of them sustained such a small injury, then he wouldn''t be able to take it at all. Not to mention the other prime minister, he would be the first to be skinned alive. While everyone was worried, Su Qianhan finally brought his wife and daughter back to the camp. The safety of this large family made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Riko had long since sent someone to prepare food. As she died, she worriedly greeted her young miss and pulled her along to check if she was injured. After Xiao Qingran had been played with by them for a while, she was finally able to return to her room. She was then carried away by Riko to rest while the couple stayed alone in their room to plan out the upcoming battle. This time, they had truly angered the both of them. Qin Yun had already touched their bottom line. Xiao Qing Qing naturally didn''t need to care about the big battle five days later. With Su Qian Han around, she naturally had her own thoughts in private. Two days passed in a row, and the military camp was still relatively peaceful. Uncle Li and his men continued to practice and prepare, while the other side of the camp was indeed in an uproar. The two failures had caused Qin Yun, who had never experienced failure before, to lose some of his rationality. Not to mention the other people in the military camp, he was angry because he wanted to vent his anger on the people around him. C267 Logically speaking, he should not have thrown the fire onto the body of the young girl. Not to mention that it wasn''t her fault this time around, even if it involved her, Qin Yun should not have done so. However, this person had always been arrogant and didn''t care about the hardships of others, not to mention that to him, Qing Dai was only a chess piece. Naturally, Qing Dai had always been arrogant and didn''t care about the hardships of others, not to mention that to him, Qing Dai was only a chess piece. He knelt in the barracks for more than an hour before he woke up. As soon as he walked out of the barracks, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His internal injuries and injuries hadn''t been treated properly, so his body couldn''t take much longer. She had originally wanted to go back and rest for a while, but she suddenly received a letter. This was the letter that Xiao Qing Qing had suddenly sent to her, inviting her to meet it on her own. Qing Dai did not want to go over, but she suddenly thought of something. She did not tell Qin Yun about this matter, and instead went to meet him on her own. This time around, it was not a cliff but a flat ground. When Qinshui went over, Xiao Qingyi was playing with a dagger. Qin Yun had done this frequently as well, which caused Qinshu to be a little dazed. "Xiao Qing Ran, just tell me why you called me here." Qing Dai stood two meters away, looking at her with hostility. "I thought you set up an ambush to kill me, but you''re really the only one. Do you really think you can kill me by yourself?" "You''re thinking too much. There''s no need for me to kill you because there''s no enmity between us, and you''re not worth it for me to do anything. This time, I called you here because of some other matter." Xiao Qingran threw the dagger in the air in a circle before she grasped it in her hands again. "What''s wrong with you?" To put it bluntly, it is because of that man Su Qianhan. Master has always been swift and decisive, and no one is inferior to him when fighting on the battlefield. Xiao Qing then shook her head and raised a finger to shake it: "No, I''m not talking about this. The so-called side matter is referring to the grudges of the dead." "Personal grudges?" Qing Dai frowned, her eyes flashed with a cold light. "Your daughter? Heh, since Han Wangfei is already on the battlefield, she has no choice but to follow the rules here. Don''t you know of a phrase that goes without saying, " "Right now, I don''t have that much time to argue with you. The reason I called you over is to solve your doubts." Xiao Qingran reached out her hand to interrupt her retort: "Don''t oppose me in a hurry, don''t think that I did it on purpose. I''ll tell you my purpose in a bit, you just need to listen to it now." "Perhaps you''ve always wondered why your master would be so attached to me without even seeing me. Or rather, I didn''t even know your master before and knew him so well." Xiao Qingran twirled her fingers: "I know you have other intentions towards that man, so you must have secretly sent people to understand his previous life a lot, right?" It can even be said that at that time, with his status in the Qin family, it was impossible for him to summon me, but the truth is that he and I seemed to have been enemies for many years, and we understood each other and hated each other to the extent that he could find a substitute to stay by his side. "Go on." Xiao Qingyi knew that she was interested in this, so she answered calmly: "Everything that I''m going to say next may have exceeded your expectations. You can try to differentiate the truth yourself or ask him. I''m just saying that I know what is going on." "Speak!" Qing Dai frowned, obviously annoyed. What Xiao Qing Ran wanted was precisely this sort of worry from her: "I knew him from my previous life, and in current words, we were assassins who never cared about life. However, I didn''t die in the mission, but was instead killed by him. Although Xiao Qinggran''s words were simple, Qingmei still understood clearly. However, it was not easy to understand. "Nonsense. Who would know that reincarnation is just ¡­" "Is that impossible?" Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows as she took over: "It''s not like you''ve ever died, how do you know that''s impossible?" This sentence dispelled all of her doubts. "Nothing is absolute. If you really don''t believe it, you can ask that man. Of course, it''s your business whether or not you dare to ask." Seeing that the person in front of her was frowning, his pupils slightly contracted. He knew that her heart had already begun to waver and continued, "So this is the personal matter that I came here to discuss today. Currently, you should be very clear about the situation of the summoned army and your situation. At that time, even if he wins the war, it will be useless. Sooner or later, he will have to spend his days in a state of anxiety, not to mention that Qianhan has ten years of experience in the field. Although Qin Yun has a thorough analysis of the war, he still has the demeanor of a commander. "When the time comes, he will be dead. After all, we are old acquaintances, and if you take my place to persuade him to give up on the sins that I have committed, I know how you feel towards him, and I''m willing to let him live so that you can find a place where you don''t know anyone else." Where no one knew him, they would have a new life. She was also an ordinary woman. She had always been trying to make things difficult for herself and had always been doing things according to that person''s thoughts. How could she not want a normal life? However, she hadn''t completely lost her rationality yet. She closely stared at the person in front of her and remained vigilant. "You''re saying this just to cut our hearts, just so that we don''t have to attack. Do you think I''ll fall for your trick?" "Whether you believe it or not is your problem. I already told you from the beginning that I only want to tell you the truth. As for the details, that is your problem." Xiao Qing Ran paused for a moment before laughing, "This battle will end sooner or later. Regardless of the outcome, that man will not have a good ending. If all of you leave together, at the very least, you will be able to create a beautiful future for yourselves." "If you say you want him to give up, he should at least consider it a bit. Believe me, this is good for you. However, if he falls into my hands, I cannot guarantee what I will do." Xiao Qing Ran''s tone suddenly turned cold: "The pain of having to kill someone and the hatred of having to seize a child... You should be well aware of what all of this means to a girl, right?" She clenched her fists and tried to probe further with a lowered voice, "Since you say that you will win this war sooner or later, then why did you ask me out to tell you all this? Why waste your breath?" "Because I must do my best to help Qianhan reduce some unnecessary troubles. Since the outcome has already been decided, the method that I should use to accomplish it is my choice. There will definitely be casualties from the great battle. If I can reduce them, that would be for the best." As Xiao Qingran spoke, she walked down the mountain. When she missed her, she intentionally tossed the dagger in her hand in front of the woman: "What''s left to do is your problem. That''s all I have to say. I hope you consider it yourself." She looked at the dagger stabbed into the ground in front of her, gritted her teeth, and crouched down to pull it out. The cold dagger in her hand was so heavy that it seemed as if she wanted to pull it along with her to hell. When Xiao Qing Ran returned to the tent, Su Qian Han had just coaxed the little guy to sleep. When he came back that day, he was still afraid that the incident on the cliff would affect his daughter mentally. As a father, Su Qianhan felt both happy and proud at the same time. It was his style to be so strong at such a young age. "I say, your skill of coaxing children is getting stronger and stronger as well." Xiao Qing walked to the cradle and looked at the child who was sleeping soundly. She raised her eyebrows and teased, "I don''t think you need to run around after a while. Leave the money to me and the matter of raising a child to you." Su Qianhan shook his head helplessly and laughed out loud, "Qingqing has done so little, even you have helped out a lot in this military camp. Even the deputy generals are not as capable as you." Xiao Qing Ran smiled, her tone carrying a bit of pride: "Are you praising me? "Then I''ll accept it." "You ¡­ I really can''t do anything to you." Su Qian Han''s gang tucked their heads up and asked, "How is it going?" Xiao Qing suddenly sat across from him and asked, "What is it?" "Today, you let Liu Suifeng go out for a trip. The soldier on guard came to report that he had gone to the Biron camp. Didn''t you tell him to go deliver a letter?" Xiao Qing curled her lips and said in a dull tone, "If you are so smart, then it would not be fun. That''s right, you guessed correctly, I had Liu Suifeng deliver the letter. I had asked that woman called Qing Di by Qin Yun''s side, but I didn''t do anything but say a few words to her." C268 "Just a few words?" Su Qianhan pursed her lips. "It''s quite simple to say, but it''s very useful." Xiao Qingran walked up to the man and said: "You''ll know the specific uses very soon." Su Qian Han saw that she was purposely trying to keep him in suspense and didn''t ask any further. Since Qing Qing told him to wait, he might as well wait. After the wine has settled, it''ll be better to drink. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. It was about time for Qin Yun to start his battle. Qing Dai looked at Qin Yun, who was clad in armor, and her eyes filled with worry. Ever since her conversation with Xiao Qing Ran that day, she had not felt that the woman was lying to her. She had not made up such a lie. The change in master''s attitude was so intense that she couldn''t think of any other reason besides Xiao Qing Ran''s explanation. She had been trying to figure out her master''s intentions these past few days, but it was to no avail. She was a little afraid that if she spoke the truth, would her master be angry and wouldn''t want to leave with her? During this time, she had been constantly in a dilemma, but today, when she saw the man on the horse, she suddenly made up her mind. She had to tell him, otherwise, she would never have the chance to say it. "The war is imminent, why did you call me here?" In a remote area, Qin Yun was expressionlessly gazing at his opponent. At this moment, he had given up all hope on the battlefield and had not noticed the complicated emotions in her eyes. "Mistress, we ¡­" Shall we leave this place together? " "It''s just the two of us. Let''s leave together, shall we?" Qin Yun scrunched his eyebrows, "What are you saying at this critical moment? "Qingdai, do you know how much of a sin it is to disrupt the morale of the troops?" "Master isn''t. I just don''t want you to regret it. Once this battle starts, you won''t have any room for negotiation. Master, come with me." Qing Dai couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to grasp his wrist, saying anxiously, "As long as I''m here, Mistress will definitely not be harmed. No matter what, even if I had to use my life, I would still ¡­" "Shut up!" Qin Yun shook her hand off and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, "I don''t need it at all. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you had better put those thoughts of yours away, as I don''t have useless people by my side. It''s best if you don''t challenge my bottom line or else get the hell out of my sight! This war is extremely important to me. If you were to continue talking about useless things, I will disappear right now! " Qin Yun coldly looked at her before flinging his sleeves and leaving. Qing Dai stared at his back, clenching her fist tightly. The ''no need'' that the man had not thought of before had completely broken her heart. She had done so much for him, did he not have any thoughts? She clearly knew her identity, and she also knew that this outstanding man was not someone she could covet. However ¡­ But this time, even if she was a bit selfish, it was for his own good. Qing Dai''s words were useless. This conversation was completely useless other than making him give up. The great battle had finally begun. The two sides fought for two whole days and nights under the canyon. During these two days, the small canyon was filled with the smell of blood and the sounds of weapons clashing against each other. Blades and swords never stopped. With the help of Wolf Claw and the others, they set up an ambush on top of the canyon. Since they saw the time when the huge rocks rolled down from the mountain, the casualties of the battle were not the end of it. Qin Yun led his army and retreated bit by bit, and when the people of Bian Rong''s side heard about the incident in the military camp, they had already sent someone to investigate. The pressure from both sides made it difficult for Qin Yun to endure. As the sixth son of the Bian clan, Nur Chi appeared in the military camp three days later. The soldiers of the Bian clan were already injured and dead, so now that the true prince had appeared, they naturally changed their attitude and no longer stood by Qin Yun''s side. However, she still tried to persuade him twice over due to their old relationship. In fact, she had already made up her mind that if he agreed to let her stay here as a substitute for him, but Qin Yun had no other choice but to scold her in an even more severe tone than last time. After half a month, the army of the Frontier Tribe had been led by Nur Chi all the way to a distance of several dozen kilometers, and they were completely out of the fight. As they retreated step by step, they were on the verge of surrendering, while Qin Yun was also blocked by Xiao Qing who blocked off the entrance to the canyon. "Qin Yun, I have already warned you. If you fall into my hands, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death." The killing intent in Xiao Qingran''s cold eyes rose bit by bit as he looked at the person opposite him: "New and old grudges, let''s settle them together now." Qin Yun held a hand to his chest. He had not recovered from his internal and external injuries for the past few days, and now that he had worked so hard while standing at the mouth of the wind and feeling depressed, he wanted to cough out blood. Naturally, he had to hold it back in front of Xiao Qingran: "Back then when I first saw you, you were just a teenager. Xiao Qing Ran was expressionless and her tone was emotionless, "It is not that I am the opponent of you, but that you pushed me into the position of your enemy. Qin Yun, to reach this step now is completely your own fault." She narrowed her eyes, intentionally looking at the man next to her, "At that time you taught me many things, and I originally wanted to give you life out of old love. Now you''re the one who doesn''t want this opportunity, so you can''t blame me for that." Xiao Qingran stretched out his hand: "I''m too lazy to say more. Just like back then, I''ll give you a quick death." Su Qian Han stood in front of his horse and handed over the bow with a stern face. This was a private matter between her and that man, let her settle it herself. Xiao Qing`er took the bow and pulled the arrow to aim at Qin Yun''s chest. With a ''whoosh'', the arrow flew out, bringing with it a strong gust of wind, toward the man on the cliff opposite. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the arrow pierced through his skin. "Master ¡­" Before she could finish, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Fairy?" Qin Yun looked at her in astonishment. The palm of his hand was already warm when he touched her shoulder. He was very clear on Xiao Qing''s archery skill. It was impossible for one to survive after being hit. Qing Dai held onto his shirt tightly as she tried to think of a way to explain why she couldn''t say it. "Mistress, I can only protect you for the last time, although ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ At this point in time, Qing Dai still wanted to ask Master a question. " She had followed beside this man for three years. He had saved her when she was at her most helpless. She had fallen in love with him. She knew that this sort of love was not something he could accept. However ¡­ Since things had already gotten to this stage, she just wanted to know if there was even a tiny bit of her position in his heart. "Mistress, if we were to start over, would you be willing to leave with Qing Dai?" If he had known the outcome would turn out like this, would he have been willing to follow him and live a life that only belonged to two people? He frowned fiercely. To be honest, he had always been using this woman, not even once had he ever had any thoughts about her. Even if it wasn''t for her, even the Xiao Qing Ran from back then, the woman he brought along with him would not be able to obstruct his path forward! Qing Dai was a very intelligent person. Previously, she had always been by this man''s side because she was willing to use him. Now, seeing that he had stopped for a moment, she knew his answer. She closed her eyes, and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear and cold. "Mistress, I''m sorry ~" Sorry? Sorry for what? Before he could ask anything, he suddenly felt a heavy weight on his chest, as if a cold knife had stabbed right into his heart. His eyes widened in shock as he stared at the woman in his arms in disbelief, and almost instinctively, he pushed her down to the ground. He held onto the wound on his chest with one hand, and opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. She looked at the man opposite her, and a sad and beautiful smile appeared on her face. I''m sorry, Master. I can''t watch those people kill you. Rather than seeing you fall into the hands of that woman, why don''t I do it now? "Fairy!" Qin Yun spoke word by word as he viciously stomped his foot on the person beneath him. However, he was severely injured and any smiling movements would affect his chest. After that, he staggered and fell on the ground for a long time without being able to get up. This series of events happened in an instant, and no one standing far away could react at all. They couldn''t understand why Qing Dai, who was protecting her master just now, would suddenly go against her will and kill their master. Could it be that he couldn''t hear what he wanted to hear, and he hated it because of love? They didn''t know that Xiao Qing was the one who gave her the dagger. They had expected this from the time she spoke with Qing Di. Qing Dai''s feelings for this man were not fake. She didn''t want her proud master to be humiliated by others. C269 Qin Yun lay on the ground, his eyes wide open as he tried to stretch out his hand. However, before he could even raise it, he had already lost all his strength. He could not rest in peace. As Xiao Qing watched that person die, her eyes slightly narrowed, but no one knew what she was thinking. Just like many years ago, he had also been killed by the person closest to him. Qin Yun had no idea if he had ever experienced this feeling before. "Qingqing." Su Qianhan frowned and held her hand while feeling sorry for her. He then said, "It''s all over." Yes, it was all over. Xiao Qingran let out a long sigh of relief before turning her head to the person beside her and smiling: "Let''s go. The matter has already been resolved. It''s time for us to return." "Go, go back!" Su Qian Han brought his troops back to the camp. With Qin Yun''s death, the other generals of the Frontier Tribe were no longer able to hold on. In just two days, they were beaten to a pulp by Su Qian Han''s army and were sent rolling back to the Frontier Tribe. The good news quickly reached the capital, and Sang He was very happy to give the order for Su Qianhan to return to the capital. After a year of war, the day had finally come to an end. Su Qianhan was not idle when Qin Yun ordered her to return to the capital. The small nations that had been involved in the war with Qin Yun had to warn her. Su Qianhan naturally had a way to cure such a small thing. Xiao Qingyi was not worried at all. Within half a month, Su Qian Han had finished dealing with the matter and was preparing to return to the capital. At the same time, the capital city was very busy. There was a big matter being prepared outside the palace. The army walked slowly. It would take them at least a month to travel from Bian Rong to the capital. Since it was inconvenient for Xiao Qing Qing to bring her children, Su Qian Han accompanied them on another path. After half a month of playing around, they finally got back to the capital. At this time, the generals who had been waiting for news of their return were filled with joy as they walked from the city gates to the city. He had heard that the situation over at Biron''s place was always one of fear and trepidation. Only when he saw that his daughter and granddaughter were safe did he finally relax a little. Although Xiao Qing Qing felt that he had gone a little too far, Feng Jing still continued to hug her soundly, calling out ''darling'' in disapproval. Naturally, he did not let Liu Suifeng go. Because of him, his granddaughter had fallen into such a dangerous situation. Feng Jing didn''t want to give him a good scolding, and even Su Qianhan was not able to gain any benefits. Xiao Qinggran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and could only speak up for those two. The group of people made a ruckus as they returned to the Residence of Han. The butler had long been waiting respectfully for them. "The two of you, come with me." This was the first sentence that Feng Jing Xi said. The two of them looked at each other and followed him to the grand hall of the Royal Mansion. The door to the grand hall was quickly closed and isolated from the outside. Riko and the others were all guessing at what had happened, but only Feng Jing Jing, who had a plan in her heart, knew what Sang He wanted to do. Soon, the situation would change again. Xiao Qingyi and Su Qianhan stood in the middle of the hall. Sober sat on the seat of honor looking at the couple, his cloudy eyes seemed to flash brightly. He turned his gaze to Xiao Qingran and asked in a low voice: "Girl, are you alright?" Even before he left the clan, most of the times he had come here to avoid her, so why would he suddenly change his attitude now? Although she was puzzled, she did not express it, but only nodded and said generously: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I''m fine." Hearing her estranged tone, Sang He half closed his eyes and sighed, "I know that you have your opinion of me, and I also know that I have not been good to you before. However, you must understand that Qian Han and Qian Xing are my flesh and blood, and you are only a mere subject''s daughter to be able to make the two princes act up for you to such an extent. She actually didn''t hate him and could understand his thoughts. After all, those two men had been fighting in private because of the throne and she had appeared at the wrong time. Xiao Qingyi did not mind, but Su Qianhan could not tolerate others saying anything bad about her. His face turned cold, "Many thanks to Imperial Father. However, this king''s grudge with Su Qianxing was already decided long ago. Back when we were fighting Imperial Mother''s generation, we were destined to have a life and death situation, so it naturally has nothing to do with Qingqing." Sesame Xie was suddenly interrupted by him. He frowned and said unhappily, "I am just stating my thoughts, why are you speaking so harshly like this? It''s not like I''m making things difficult for her, so why are you protecting her like this? " "Since This King has already married a girl, she is the only woman This King has ever recognized. If This King does not protect her, would This King need another man to protect her?" What Su Qianhan said was very specific, it made Su He think of his mother. She was framed and killed because she didn''t protect him properly. She was wrong after all. Xiao Qing Ran was right. She didn''t forget that she had been wrong all these years. That was why she was like this. Su He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything in the end. He only sighed and purposely changed the topic, "I have something to say to you guys by calling you here alone." He paused for a moment, and then spoke with a solemn tone, "Han''er, you have already done a great deed, and now that the enemy has sent you to Fringe City, you are only sent to beat you up. Now that you are acting like a ruler, it is time to hand over the throne to you. Before you return, I have already ordered some people to prepare. Su Qianhan frowned, not feeling shocked at all. He had already guessed it long before he had entered the hall. Seeing him act like this, he did not expect him to say any good words, as he turned to look at Xiao Qinggran once more, "Girl, Feng Aiqing has already told us about the matter of Bian Rong. Since you went to the battlefield to find Han-er despite the danger, I know your intentions, and I think that Han-Er will not marry another woman besides you. Even if he is unwilling to accept the position of Emperor in the future, I will not force you. Su Qian Han looked at the person beside him and said with determination, "There''s no need for royal father to worry about this matter. I will arrange everything properly." "I knew you would say that." He sighed and did not blame Feng Feiyun for his tone, "Forget it, I am already old, so I will let you youngsters handle the matters of you youngsters. It is just that it is not appropriate for you to marry this lass without marriage, and this lass is also the only daughter of my beloved Feng. I still need to take care of matters of etiquette, I have already let the Ministry of Rites choose a good day, after you pay your respects to the crown prince, you will be able to marry this lass." Su Qian Han was startled, he didn''t expect him to think of this. His eyes flashed, but he did not say anything. Instead, he turned his gaze to the person beside him. The last time they were married, he could tell that she had been listless from all the heavy etiquette. This capital was definitely more troublesome than Fringe City''s etiquette. He wanted to give her a prosperous wedding, but he didn''t know what she would think. He pursed his lips and put his hand on top of her head. His actions were very intimate and natural. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to have this kiss." When the person sitting in the seat heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, he could not tell what he was thinking. [I have already reached this point, but this kid is still taking an inch more?] Although she knew that he meant well, he didn''t ask her to be a bad guy in front of the emperor. She didn''t see that the emperor''s face had turned green, if she said that she didn''t want to, then wouldn''t that just be slapping him in the face? Xiao Qing Ran sighed inwardly and bowed slightly. She then curled her lips and said, "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I''ll trouble the Ministry of Rites with all the gifts." She agreed with these words. Only then did Sober Soo He''s expression turn slightly better. Xiao Qingyi also knew that it was not easy for the old emperor. She gave a look to the man beside her, telling him not to go overboard. Su Qianhan frowned as she understood what she meant. She clasped her hands reluctantly and said: "Thank you, royal father." At this moment, Su He was unsure whether he should be happy or helpless. His son had always been proud and arrogant, and he had never even put himself in his heart, not to mention someone who would make him bow his head. Sang He sighed as he had to admit that Xiao Qing Qing was indeed extraordinary. How could she, his son, be an ordinary person if she was able to make him into such a state? "Forget it, I''ve finished my words. You can go, I am going back to the palace." He rose from his seat and stepped down. When he passed by them, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at Su Qianhan, and the repressed emotions in his eyes could not help but appear, "Han''er, the throne is in your hands. Father knows that you can keep the Jiang Shan, so he has always trusted you." Su Qian Han cupped his hands and said politely, "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your trust." He had been thinking about himself, thinking about what happened back then. It was just that the more he thought about it, the more uncertain he became. Perhaps that girl''s words had hit the mark on his heart that day, or perhaps ¡­ Feng Jing was right. They were already old, and would no longer have the mood to fight when the time came. At that time, all he wanted was to have children surround his legs. He really didn''t want to bring this old story into the coffin. "Han-Er." Su He closed his eyes and a look of exhaustion appeared on his face. "About your mufei ¡­ I am very sorry, but if there is a second chance, I would rather not recruit her into the harem, and let her live a peaceful life. " C270 Su Qian Han didn''t expect him to say this. He could clearly see the fatigue and regret in the corner of that man''s eyes. Every time the two of them discussed this matter, they would fall out. "I don''t know if you can forgive me for saying this, but I also know that things have already happened, and there''s no way to salvage the situation. It''s just that ¡­" Sang He turned around and spoke word by word, "Han''er, I have never forgotten your mufei all these years." Su Qian Han''s body stiffened as though there was an emotion that had been suppressed for many years erupting at this moment. Xiao Qing Ran, who was beside him, subconsciously held his hand that was tightly clenched in her sleeve. Without waiting for a reply from Su Qianhan, he lifted his foot and left. Su Qian Han looked at his elderly back and the light in his eyes dimmed. Seeing the father and son like this, Xiao Qing Ran pursed her lips and said, "Qianhan, it hasn''t been easy for him either. You should know that it wasn''t all his fault back then. Su Qianhan naturally knew this. He closed his eyes and clenched her hands tightly, "I understand, I understand. Things are already over, maybe... It''s time for me to put it down too. " Xiao Qingyi knew that he had to keep his word. Although she could not make him sigh when he sat with his father, he would not be as sharp as before. This was probably the best ending. The day when the crown prince was given the title of Crown Prince was extremely lively in the capital. Compared to the day when Su Qian Xing was bestowed the title of Crown Prince, Su Qian Han was known to be a crippled crown prince in the outer world. When Su Qian Han was given the title of Crown Prince in the outer world, he was known to be the crown prince of the Eastern Palace. This wangfei actually dared to bring her child to Bian Rong to find the prince. This wasn''t something that a young lady from the Shangguan family could do or do. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she was a heroine and didn''t want to lose face. What was worth mentioning was that he had given Su Qianhan a big gift on the day of the crown prince''s grand sealing. That ''father'' had spoken very clearly this time, and because of that, Su Qianhan had been happy for several days, and now, he was even more excited than when he became the emperor. Although the time was rather tight, the Ministry of Rites had organized matters in a neat and orderly manner. They had long since heard that this wangfei did not like complicated matters, so other than following the rules, there was no need to be polite. She left the Feng family and walked around the capital before she returned to the Duke of Han''s Palace. Feng Jing had prepared a lot of dowry for her only daughter, and Su Qianhan had purposely added a lot more as well. Currently, his status was very high, and the guests in the mansion had not dispersed even after a whole day of ruckus. Because the Emperor had personally hosted this wedding ceremony, Xiao Zhi had naturally also arrived, but Xiao Kui did not speak to him. Firstly, her identity as the bride was inconvenient, and secondly, there was no longer a need for him to talk to that person. The Xiao Residence had never been her home. On the other hand, Xiao Qing Qing didn''t think much of it. After all, she had been married to this man in Fringe City. Su Qian Han had been happy all day. Although this analogy wasn''t appropriate, Xiao Qing Qing could only helplessly smile when she heard this. It was worth mentioning that Su Qianhan had finally let go of Yue He. Although she didn''t say much, the ''royal father'' and the ''royal father'' duo no longer called out so harshly, and to Su Qianhan, this was no longer a form of address. Su He had specially ordered the two of them to stay behind for lunch before letting them go. After getting off the carriage, Xiao Qing Ran was in a hurry to return to her room to check on her child. The man then told her that they should get along more alone as newlyweds, so he kindly brought her over to live for two days. How could Xiao Qing Ran not know that this was an excuse her father had come up with to keep her granddaughter for himself. The wind had also sent word that the Kingdom of Jin had sent a letter, saying that the new emperor had invited foreign ministers to the inauguration ceremony, and had even sent a letter of peace like a great summons, willing to be permanently friendly with the summoning. The new emperor was naturally Zhao Qingfeng. Xiao Qing knew what that man meant. It seemed that this jade pendant would have even more uses in the future. Su Qianhan was about to go to the study room, while Xiao Qingyi was about to go back to her room to rest. However, something happened outside all of a sudden. "The daughter of an influential family in the Government Office?" Xiao Qing suddenly frowned, "I don''t remember having someone as sturdy as him before. Why would she suddenly come over?" "Li''er doesn''t know either. That Zhao Xinyi is waiting outside to hear the report. Does Miss want to meet her?" Riko pondered for a moment before replying, "Miss had never met her before, so it''s fine if you don''t see her." Xiao Qingran slapped away the pastries in her hands, and raised her eyebrows: "Qianhan will become the emperor in the future, and the Ministry of Government is also an important official position. Since it''s his daughter who has come to pay her respects to me, I can''t hide from her. "Yes." They met in the living room. The woman was dressed extravagantly and looked even more elegant and dignified than the princess. Her dressing did not match her usual style of dressing. It was just that she was bored and had the mood to play with her, so she asked knowingly: "This Concubine didn''t have any relationship with Miss before, may I ask why Miss is here this time?" Zhao Xinyi put her hands in front of her stomach, raised her head and said, "Sister Crown Princess, I came here to wish you a happy day, and also to ask you for a favor." "Help? "What is it?" Xiao Qing pretended not to know. "I heard that the Crown Princess had personally gone to the battlefield for her highness the Crown Prince. I admire her. I''ve admired her for a long time and have always wished to stay by her side. I wonder if she would be able to fulfill my wish?" Zhao Xinyi stuck out her chest as she spoke, as if she was sure that the other party would agree. In these two years, she had seen a lot of people without brains. This was the first time she saw someone with no brains: "The help you''re talking about is wanting to enter the crown prince''s residence? Heh, in this kind of matter, you should go and find Su Qianhan directly, or ask your father to pass a paper clip to His Majesty so that he can grant you your marriage. " What she said was naturally known by Zhao Xinyi. She had already asked her father to pass them the paper money long ago, but His Majesty did not approve of it and just told them to think of a way themselves. As long as the crown prince agreed to it, he would not interfere. The Crown Prince had already said at the ceremony that he wouldn''t continue except for this woman. Even if he did ask the Crown Prince, it wouldn''t be of any use. However, she naturally could not speak the truth in front of Xiao Qing Ran. She only raised her head and said: "How could I work for Your Highness on such a small matter? This is a girl''s family matter after all. I think it would be better if I went to find the Crown Prince''s wife." Xiao Qing Laughed. Looking at her conceited look, he could not help but pour a bucket of cold water on her, "Indeed, it''s better to find me. After all, you guys can''t get anything good from His Majesty and Su Qian Han. "After all, in the recent rumors in the capital, I am not someone to be trifled with." "Hehe, Xiao Qing Ran, you don''t have to pretend. I know very well what you really look like even though those people in the capital don''t know it." Zhao Xinyi sneered coldly, as if she didn''t put her in her eyes at all. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, but she was actually very curious: "Oh? My true face? I''d like to hear it. " "Are you still pretending? You were clearly involved with him. His Highness the crown prince doted on you and didn''t say anything, but you dared to act against that man in front of so many people. How do you think His Majesty would react to such a matter? " Zhao Xinyi raised her head as if she was pinching Xiao Qing''s weak spot, "Xiao Qing Ran, don''t blame me for reminding you that if I were to report this matter to you, you and even the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would not have a good ending." Xiao Qing knew that she was talking about the matter of her sending someone to deliver a letter to Qin Yun. Although she didn''t know who leaked the news, it was rare for this woman to be able to dig it out. Su Qianhan suddenly came in from outside. When he saw the people in the room, he frowned and asked, "Qingqing, who is this?" He did not remember that she had such a friend. Zhao Xinyi''s eyes immediately lit up when she saw him. She instantly changed her attitude and grabbed her throat as she greeted Su Qianhan. Xiao Qingyi raised her eyebrows and smiled as she looked at her pretentious behavior. She deliberately said in a tone as if she was watching a good show: "This is the daughter of the Lord of the Department of Public Officials. She came here this time to share a share." "A share?" Su Qianhan was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting to the meaning behind her words. Although Zhao Xinyi was slightly dissatisfied that her real intentions had been pointed out in front of Su Qianhan, she no longer cared about being reserved when her beloved person was in front of her. She quickly went up to reveal her family name, but before she could finish, Su Qianhan impatiently threw her out. When the woman was dragged out of the palace, her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had no idea what she had done wrong. Xiao Qingyi smiled at him and teased: "In the end, she is a beauty. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Su Qian Han walked closer to her and pinched her cheek. "There is indeed a beauty here. Qing Qing said that I shouldn''t miss her." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched as she calmly hit the man''s hand away. "F * ck off. Don''t come over here and take advantage of me. Haven''t you had enough for the past two days?" She hadn''t rested since their marriage. What else did this man want? Seeing that she was so unwittingly amused, Su Qian Han laughed and hugged her to his chest, "Not enough, of course not enough. I am not satisfied with your attitude and attitude towards me." It seems like this king has not been completely satisfied with my relationship with you, otherwise, you would have stayed in bed instead of staying here. " Xiao Qingran was carried out of the room by this man. She gritted her teeth and slapped his chest, but was unable to break free. From then on, he would give his most important woman a stable and stable life. Xiao Qing Qing would naturally become the Queen of the Great Summon, the only Queen. This was something that he had promised her a long time ago. What Su Qianxing was unable to accomplish, Su Qianhan could do, and it was even better. As for Xiao Qing Ran, she only wished for the passing of time and peace. From the beginning of the year when the new emperor was bestowed the title ''Qing'' with the intention of peace and stability, in the same year when the Crown Prince''s wife was the only empress, there was no other woman in the harem. The empress was the only one to care for the harem, and many people said that the new emperor''s country was named after the name of the empress. (Over)